An account of a late voyage to Athens containing the estate both ancient and modern of that famous city, and of the present empire of the Turks, the life of the now Sultan Mahomet the IV, with the Ministry of the Grand Vizier Coprogli Achmet Pacha : also the most remarkable passages in the Turkish camp at the siege of Candia and divers other particularities of the affairs of the port / by Monsieur de La Gvillatiere, a French gentleman ; now Englished.
         Athènes ancienne et nouvelle et l'estat présent de l'empire des Turcs. English
         Guillet de Saint-Georges, Georges, 1625-1705.
      
       
         
           1676
        
      
       Approx. 576 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 213 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A42320
         Wing G2218
         ESTC R13895
         12850087
         ocm 12850087
         94489
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A42320)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 94489)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 714:11)
      
       
         
           
             An account of a late voyage to Athens containing the estate both ancient and modern of that famous city, and of the present empire of the Turks, the life of the now Sultan Mahomet the IV, with the Ministry of the Grand Vizier Coprogli Achmet Pacha : also the most remarkable passages in the Turkish camp at the siege of Candia and divers other particularities of the affairs of the port / by Monsieur de La Gvillatiere, a French gentleman ; now Englished.
             Athènes ancienne et nouvelle et l'estat présent de l'empire des Turcs. English
             Guillet de Saint-Georges, Georges, 1625-1705.
          
           [2], 422 p.
           
             Printed by J.M. for H. Herringman ...,
             London :
             1676.
          
           
             Translation of Athènes ancienne et nouvelle et l'estat présent de l'empire des Turcs.
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Athens (Greece) -- History.
           Turkey -- History -- Mehmed IV, 1648-1687.
        
      
    
     
        2007-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2008-02 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2008-03 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2008-03 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           AN
           ACCOUNT
           OF
           A
           
             Late
             Voyage
          
           TO
           ATHENS
           ,
           CONTAINING
           The
           Estate
           both
           Ancient
           and
           Modern
           of
           that
           Famous
           City
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           present
           Empire
           of
           the
           TURKS
           :
           The
           Life
           of
           the
           now
           
             Sultan
             Mahomet
          
           the
           IV.
           With
           the
           Ministry
           of
           the
           
             Grand
             Vizier
             ,
             Coprogli
             Achmet
             Pacha
             .
          
           Also
           the
           most
           Remarkable
           Passages
           in
           the
           Turkish
           Camp
           at
           the
           Siege
           of
           CANDIA
           .
           And
           divers
           other
           particularities
           of
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           PORT
           .
           By
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             GVILLATIERE
          
           ,
           a
           French
           Gentleman
           .
        
         
           Now
           Englished
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             J.
             M.
          
           for
           
             H.
             Herringman
          
           .
           at
           the
           
             Blew
             Anchor
          
           in
           the
           
             Lower
             Walk
          
           of
           the
           
             New
             Exchange
          
           .
           MDCLXXVI
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           ATHENS
           Ancient
           and
           Modern
           :
           WITH
           A
           DESCRIPTION
           OF
           THE
           PRESENT
           STATE
           OF
           THE
           EMPIRE
           OF
           THE
           TURKS
           .
           BOOK
           I.
           
        
         
           SInce
           it
           is
           Your
           Desire
           ,
           I
           shall
           send
           you
           some
           other
           time
           the
           Relation
           of
           My
           Adventures
           at
           Tunis
           ,
           and
           the
           Four
           Years
           Slavery
           which
           I
           endured
           in
           Barbary
           ;
           
           and
           I
           hope
           you
           will
           not
           repent
           of
           your
           inclination
           to
           see
           that
           part
           of
           my
           History
           ,
           for
           my
           Imployment
           was
           under
           such
           Masters
           as
           have
           enabled
           me
           much
           for
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           your
           Curiosity
           :
           But
           your
           Request
           at
           present
           ,
           is
           ,
           News
           from
           the
           Famous
           City
           of
           Athens
           ,
           and
           the
           Coasts
           of
           Greece
           ,
           which
           I
           viewed
           before
           my
           Arrival
           at
           Athens
           ;
           It
           is
           your
           pleasure
           likewise
           that
           I
           send
           you
           an
           Account
           of
           my
           Remarks
           in
           the
           Turks
           Camp
           before
           Candia
           ,
           where
           I
           was
           present
           at
           that
           time
           .
           I
           shall
           out-do
           your
           Proposals
           ,
           and
           give
           you
           the
           particulars
           of
           the
           Life
           of
           
             Sultan
             Mahomet
          
           IV.
           and
           of
           the
           Ministery
           of
           the
           Grand
           Visier
           .
           It
           is
           pleasant
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           reasonable
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           satisfie
           ,
           but
           exceed
           the
           desires
           of
           a
           Brother
           ,
           who
           (
           like
           you
           )
           by
           a
           thousand
           good
           Offices
           in
           my
           absence
           ,
           perswade
           me
           that
           the
           bonds
           of
           our
           Friendship
           are
           straiter
           than
           the
           bonds
           of
           our
           Birth
           .
        
         
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           a
           Person
           of
           your
           Curiosity
           could
           not
           have
           Addressed
           himself
           more
           properly
           than
           to
           me
           ;
           and
           ,
           as
           it
           seems
           ,
           you
           have
           already
           had
           some
           intimation
           of
           my
           Conduct
           in
           my
           Travels
           :
           Whilst
           my
           Companions
           were
           pursuing
           their
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           employed
           where
           their
           Commerce
           required
           ,
           I
           entertained
           my
           Curiosity
           ,
           sometimes
           with
           Merchants
           ,
           to
           whom
           I
           was
           recommended
           ;
           sometimes
           with
           mine
           Host
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           
           with
           our
           Guides
           ,
           especially
           if
           I
           found
           them
           any
           thing
           ingenious
           ;
           in
           that
           case
           I
           brib'd
           them
           to
           procure
           me
           the
           Conversation
           of
           the
           most
           Considerable
           Persons
           in
           those
           Quarters
           ;
           and
           where
           ever
           I
           came
           ,
           my
           business
           was
           to
           inform
           my self
           of
           every
           thing
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           end
           of
           February
           1669.
           
           I
           parted
           from
           Tunis
           in
           a
           Vessel
           belonging
           to
           Alexandria
           ,
           call'd
           the
           St.
           
             John
             Baptist
          
           ,
           which
           Vessel
           ,
           though
           of
           Legorn
           ,
           carry'd
           the
           Colours
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           and
           was
           commanded
           by
           the
           Captain
           Crivellieri
           of
           the
           Isle
           of
           Corsica
           ,
           which
           as
           you
           know
           belongs
           to
           the
           Common-wealth
           of
           
             Genoa
             :
             Crivellieri
          
           was
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           with
           some
           tincture
           of
           Learning
           ,
           which
           is
           rare
           in
           his
           Country
           :
           He
           took
           pleasure
           in
           my
           Conversation
           ,
           and
           during
           my
           Voyage
           ,
           having
           made
           some
           benefit
           of
           my
           Experience
           in
           Navigation
           ,
           he
           did
           me
           a
           thousand
           civilities
           ;
           told
           me
           that
           the
           Fraight
           was
           already
           paid
           for
           his
           Ship
           to
           Constantinople
           as
           soon
           as
           she
           had
           unladen
           at
           Genoa
           ;
           and
           endeavouring
           to
           oblige
           me
           to
           go
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           an
           inducement
           ,
           he
           told
           me
           his
           Vessel
           was
           to
           touch
           at
           Porto-lione
           a
           league
           and
           half
           from
           Athens
           ,
           to
           the
           sight
           of
           which
           place
           I
           was
           formerly
           most
           ardently
           inclin'd
           :
           But
           two
           years
           Service
           in
           the
           Wars
           of
           Hungary
           ,
           and
           four
           years
           slavery
           in
           Barbary
           had
           cool'd
           me
           ,
           and
           taken
           off
           much
           
           of
           my
           rambling
           Fancy
           which
           indeed
           was
           the
           great
           infirmity
           of
           my
           Mind
           :
           I
           had
           then
           thoughts
           of
           reposing
           it
           for
           a
           year
           or
           two
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           try
           in
           my
           own
           Country
           whether
           I
           could
           not
           cure
           it
           by
           the
           pleasures
           of
           a
           retir'd
           life
           ,
           and
           applying
           my self
           afresh
           to
           my
           former
           studies
           .
           However
           the
           Captains
           proposition
           startled
           me
           ,
           and
           rais'd
           no
           small
           combate
           betwixt
           my
           Resolution
           and
           Inclination
           .
           The
           same
           day
           we
           came
           to
           an
           anchor
           at
           Genoa
           ,
           he
           was
           visited
           by
           two
           Germans
           ,
           two
           Italian
           ,
           and
           one
           English
           Gentleman
           ,
           who
           came
           in
           company
           from
           Rome
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           contracted
           a
           friendship
           ,
           and
           agreed
           among
           themselves
           to
           pass
           together
           into
           Turky
           .
           They
           had
           been
           tempted
           to
           Genoa
           ,
           upon
           intelligence
           ,
           that
           our
           Ship
           was
           to
           arrive
           very
           suddenly
           ,
           and
           to
           pass
           from
           thence
           to
           Athens
           :
           Those
           who
           had
           advertis'd
           them
           of
           that
           convenience
           ,
           had
           told
           them
           withal
           ,
           what
           an
           advantage
           it
           would
           be
           to
           them
           to
           make
           their
           Voyage
           in
           a
           Vessel
           belonging
           to
           that
           Republick
           ;
           for
           since
           the
           Year
           1665.
           it
           had
           been
           at
           Peace
           with
           the
           Port
           ,
           and
           obtained
           a
           Priviledge
           of
           carrying
           out
           its
           own
           Colours
           ;
           whereas
           till
           that
           time
           She
           had
           managed
           her
           Commerce
           into
           the
           Levant
           ,
           under
           the
           Standard
           of
           the
           French.
           
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           being
           come
           on
           Shore
           ,
           the
           
           Captain
           return'd
           a
           Visit
           to
           the
           Travellers
           ,
           and
           took
           me
           along
           with
           him
           .
           I
           found
           presently
           that
           they
           were
           Learned
           and
           Curious
           .
           They
           had
           provided
           themselves
           of
           a
           Quadrant
           well
           enough
           made
           ,
           and
           a
           Perspective-Glass
           that
           was
           sold
           them
           for
           one
           of
           
             Eustachius
             Divinus
          
           his
           making
           ,
           who
           was
           famous
           in
           Rome
           for
           those
           kind
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           Competitor
           with
           the
           admirable
           Campani
           .
           The
           Captain
           knew
           these
           Gentlemen
           were
           for
           my
           turn
           ,
           and
           smiling
           upon
           me
           ,
           put
           the
           Perspective-Glass
           into
           my
           hands
           ;
           I
           eyed
           it
           a
           little
           ,
           and
           looking
           gravely
           ,
           to
           give
           my self
           Authority
           ,
           I
           blunder'd
           out
           two
           or
           three
           Optick
           terms
           ,
           that
           put
           my
           Gallants
           into
           a
           surprise
           ,
           to
           find
           a
           person
           of
           their
           own
           Learning
           and
           Curiosity
           in
           the
           habit
           of
           a
           Slave
           ;
           but
           having
           deliver'd
           my
           Opinion
           of
           it
           to
           the
           Captain
           in
           the
           Turkish
           Language
           ,
           the
           
           English-man
           and
           the
           two
           Germans
           embraced
           me
           ;
           profess'd
           they
           had
           found
           a
           Treasure
           ,
           and
           would
           needs
           oblige
           me
           to
           go
           along
           with
           them
           into
           Greece
           :
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           the
           Languages
           that
           I
           spoke
           ,
           and
           the
           Experience
           which
           I
           had
           ,
           perswaded
           them
           they
           should
           be
           very
           happy
           to
           have
           me
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           express'd
           their
           Opinion
           in
           that
           point
           by
           a
           thousand
           Caresses
           ,
           and
           a
           thousand
           importunities
           to
           tempt
           me
           .
           It
           is
           no
           shame
           to
           me
           to
           confess
           ,
           that
           the
           
           Stock
           of
           one
           who
           had
           been
           four
           years
           a
           Slave
           ,
           was
           too
           short
           to
           defray
           the
           charge
           of
           that
           Voyage
           ;
           and
           the
           sudden
           departure
           of
           the
           Ship
           would
           not
           suffer
           me
           to
           attend
           till
           the
           Trustees
           for
           my
           Estate
           could
           make
           me
           any
           Returns
           from
           my
           little
           Patrimony
           in
           Auvergne
           :
           But
           my
           Fellow-travellers
           supply'd
           me
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           went
           on
           very
           well
           ,
           and
           very
           honourably
           for
           me
           :
           They
           were
           content
           to
           take
           my
           Bill
           for
           a
           summ
           of
           money
           which
           they
           advanc'd
           .
           Could
           I
           have
           dispenc'd
           with
           my
           Natural
           Pride
           ,
           I
           should
           have
           accepted
           of
           the
           offer
           they
           made
           of
           bearing
           my
           whole
           Charge
           ,
           to
           the
           very
           Taxes
           which
           the
           Turks
           in
           roguery
           do
           exact
           from
           the
           Christians
           upon
           several
           unreasonable
           pretences
           :
           However
           ,
           I
           would
           needs
           have
           it
           thought
           I
           borrow'd
           it
           only
           ,
           though
           perhaps
           they
           might
           have
           given
           it
           as
           well
           .
        
         
           Our
           Ship
           was
           of
           Two
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           Tun
           ,
           mounted
           with
           sixteen
           pieces
           of
           Canon
           ,
           and
           set
           sayle
           the
           20.
           of
           March
           1669.
           
           At
           first
           we
           were
           carried
           with
           a
           
             N.
             W.
          
           wind
           with
           which
           that
           very
           night
           we
           doubled
           the
           
             Cape
             Corso
          
           ,
           Coasting
           along
           by
           the
           Shore
           of
           Corsica
           ,
           with
           design
           to
           put
           in
           at
           Porto-Vecchio
           ,
           which
           lies
           in
           the
           Gulf
           of
           Arfiano
           ,
           due
           East
           of
           the
           said
           Island
           .
        
         
           You
           see
           Sir
           ,
           according
           to
           your
           Advice
           ,
           I
           make
           use
           of
           Sea-term●
           ,
           though
           my
           Discourse
           
           reaches
           no
           farther
           than
           the
           Navigation
           in
           the
           Streights
           :
           You
           justifie
           me
           by
           an
           irrefragable
           Argument
           ,
           in
           telling
           me
           that
           writing
           principally
           for
           my
           own
           private
           acquaintance
           in
           Paris
           ,
           I
           may
           well
           use
           such
           terms
           as
           are
           already
           familiar
           to
           them
           :
           Besides
           you
           are
           not
           ignorant
           ,
           that
           unless
           it
           be
           those
           of
           the
           Provence
           ,
           all
           our
           Pilots
           do
           use
           the
           same
           phrases
           which
           I
           make
           use
           of
           to
           you
           .
        
         
           Our
           little
           Troop
           of
           Travellers
           retir'd
           into
           a
           Cabin
           appointed
           them
           by
           the
           Captain
           in
           the
           Stern
           of
           the
           Ship
           ,
           to
           free
           them
           from
           the
           noise
           and
           clutter
           of
           the
           rest
           :
           The
           Italians
           were
           call'd
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           Bocca-negra
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Bianchi
           ;
           the
           two
           Germans
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           Hermerstat
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Hoeninghen
           ,
           and
           the
           English
           mans
           name
           was
           Drelingston
           .
           You
           may
           imagine
           ,
           that
           persons
           who
           had
           voluntarily
           undertaken
           a
           Voyage
           to
           Athens
           ,
           had
           at
           the
           least
           some
           smattering
           of
           Learning
           .
           The
           Country
           is
           so
           poor
           there
           ,
           there
           is
           little
           of
           profit
           to
           tempt
           a
           Man
           thither
           ;
           nor
           would
           it
           indeed
           satisfie
           any
           Mans
           pains
           or
           expectation
           but
           a
           Scholars
           .
           Two
           of
           our
           number
           were
           excellent
           in
           Mathematicks
           and
           Chymistry
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           us
           well
           versed
           in
           History
           ,
           both
           Ancient
           and
           Modern
           ,
           which
           was
           of
           great
           use
           to
           us
           in
           our
           Voyage
           ;
           for
           having
           provided
           
           our selves
           with
           certain
           Greek
           Authors
           ,
           we
           consulted
           them
           with
           as
           much
           exactness
           as
           possible
           ,
           to
           inform
           our selves
           of
           the
           Situations
           ,
           and
           Models
           of
           several
           great
           Fabricks
           ,
           which
           time
           had
           so
           perfectly
           demolish'd
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           lost
           beyond
           the
           very
           tradition
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           .
           Our
           usual
           pains
           and
           impatience
           in
           matters
           of
           Navigation
           ,
           we
           sweetned
           sometimes
           by
           pleasant
           and
           agreeable
           Recreations
           ;
           and
           when
           we
           were
           tired
           with
           any
           thing
           that
           was
           intricate
           and
           knotty
           ,
           we
           diverted
           our selves
           upon
           the
           Interests
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           Europe
           ;
           For
           matters
           of
           State
           are
           alwayes
           the
           last
           part
           of
           the
           Conversation
           of
           Scholars
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           the
           entertainment
           of
           the
           Common
           People
           .
        
         
           The
           wind
           being
           contrary
           ,
           and
           our
           Ship
           (
           with
           much
           Veering
           sometimes
           on
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           on
           the
           other
           )
           got
           up
           into
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Gulf
           Arsiano
           ,
           our
           Captain
           took
           his
           Shallop
           and
           went
           on
           Shore
           at
           Porto-Vecchio
           :
           He
           would
           not
           acquaint
           us
           upon
           what
           score
           ;
           but
           I
           understood
           since
           ,
           it
           was
           by
           Express
           Orders
           from
           the
           States
           of
           Genoa
           to
           see
           what
           they
           did
           there
           in
           the
           business
           of
           the
           Magnotti
           or
           Mainottes
           (
           for
           they
           are
           pronounc'd
           both
           wayes
           .
           )
           These
           Magnotti
           are
           a
           People
           of
           Greece
           inhabiting
           part
           of
           that
           Country
           which
           belong'd
           anciently
           
           to
           the
           Lacedemonians
           ;
           and
           the
           only
           persons
           of
           all
           Greece
           that
           have
           to
           this
           present
           preserv'd
           themselves
           a
           Common-wealth
           in
           spite
           of
           the
           great
           Power
           of
           the
           Turks
           :
           But
           of
           late
           they
           are
           grown
           apprehensive
           lest
           Candia
           should
           fall
           into
           the
           Enemies
           hands
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           taking
           of
           that
           Town
           ,
           the
           
             Grand
             Visier
          
           should
           address
           himself
           to
           the
           subversion
           of
           their
           Government
           :
           Insomuch
           as
           the
           Magnotti
           have
           some
           thoughts
           of
           quitting
           their
           own
           Country
           ,
           and
           establishing
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Corsica
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           they
           have
           lately
           sent
           underhand
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           to
           desire
           that
           admission
           near
           Porto-Vecchio
           which
           they
           were
           formerly
           offered
           ;
           so
           that
           our
           Captains
           business
           on
           Shore
           was
           only
           to
           inform
           himself
           how
           the
           Commissioners
           deputed
           by
           the
           Republick
           proceeded
           in
           the
           distribution
           of
           such
           Lands
           as
           were
           assigned
           them
           .
        
         
           Our
           Captain
           return'd
           ,
           we
           sail'd
           directly
           for
           Malta
           ,
           and
           ,
           for
           the
           dispatching
           of
           certain
           Affairs
           ,
           remain'd
           at
           Anchor
           half
           a
           day
           within
           sight
           of
           the
           Chief
           Port
           in
           that
           Island
           .
           About
           Evening
           a
           Shallop
           came
           on
           board
           us
           with
           an
           Italian
           and
           a
           Turk
           ,
           who
           desir'd
           ,
           by
           the
           convenience
           of
           our
           Vessel
           to
           be
           set
           down
           in
           some
           Island
           of
           the
           Archipelago
           ,
           or
           some
           Port
           of
           Morea
           .
           The
           Turk
           seem'd
           a
           person
           of
           Condition
           ,
           though
           just
           
           then
           coming
           out
           of
           Slavery
           .
           The
           Italian
           and
           he
           had
           both
           of
           them
           had
           relation
           to
           a
           Knight
           of
           Malta
           lately
           dead
           ,
           who
           to
           recompence
           the
           Services
           of
           the
           Italian
           had
           given
           him
           the
           Turk
           for
           a
           Legacy
           .
           The
           Turk
           pretended
           to
           be
           considerable
           in
           his
           own
           Country
           ,
           and
           gave
           sufficient
           testimony
           that
           he
           had
           been
           honourably
           imploy'd
           in
           the
           Wars
           both
           of
           Hungary
           and
           Candia
           :
           But
           with
           all
           his
           Merit
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           boasting
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           been
           able
           to
           ransom
           himself
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           sent
           many
           Letters
           to
           his
           Friends
           ;
           the
           Italian
           hereupon
           (
           his
           new
           Master
           )
           was
           about
           selling
           him
           to
           a
           Captain
           who
           was
           recruiting
           his
           Gally
           ;
           but
           the
           Turk
           unwilling
           to
           keep
           longer
           at
           the
           Oare
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           to
           prevent
           it
           ,
           had
           so
           cox'd
           the
           Italian
           with
           assurances
           of
           honesty
           ,
           and
           hopes
           of
           a
           good
           ransom
           ,
           that
           they
           came
           lovingly
           from
           Malta
           ,
           with
           intention
           to
           have
           pass'd
           together
           in
           our
           Vessel
           into
           Turky
           ,
           where
           the
           Ransom
           was
           to
           be
           readily
           paid
           ,
           and
           an
           inviolable
           Friendship
           to
           be
           contracted
           between
           them
           .
           We
           were
           at
           that
           time
           by
           accident
           upon
           the
           Deck
           ,
           and
           heard
           them
           give
           an
           account
           of
           their
           design
           ;
           most
           of
           our
           Equipage
           fell
           a
           laughing
           ,
           and
           derided
           the
           simplicity
           of
           the
           Italian
           ,
           upon
           whom
           they
           look'd
           as
           a
           person
           little
           better
           than
           a
           fool
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           though
           in
           those
           cases
           little
           heed
           is
           
           given
           to
           the
           stories
           of
           a
           Slave
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           never
           sparing
           of
           their
           promises
           ,
           and
           to
           get
           leave
           to
           go
           and
           solicite
           their
           Ransoms
           ,
           are
           never
           short
           in
           magnifying
           and
           protesting
           their
           own
           probity
           and
           gratitude
           .
           A
           Secretary
           who
           was
           with
           us
           ,
           gave
           us
           an
           instance
           ,
           and
           told
           it
           on
           purpose
           that
           the
           Italian
           might
           hear
           it
           :
           His
           account
           was
           this
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           at
           one
           time
           seven
           Slaves
           of
           Acrioteri
           in
           Natolia
           ;
           that
           he
           had
           been
           perswaded
           to
           trust
           five
           of
           them
           to
           return
           into
           their
           own
           Country
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           along
           with
           them
           to
           raise
           the
           Ransoms
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           kept
           the
           other
           two
           as
           Hostages
           for
           performance
           of
           Articles
           .
           They
           pretended
           that
           at
           Smirna
           they
           should
           find
           Friends
           enough
           who
           would
           treat
           them
           handsomly
           ,
           and
           supply
           them
           with
           Camels
           and
           Money
           to
           compleat
           their
           Journey
           ;
           and
           yet
           when
           they
           came
           there
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           way
           beyond
           ,
           they
           had
           nothing
           to
           trust
           to
           ,
           but
           what
           they
           begg'd
           ;
           and
           when
           at
           length
           they
           came
           to
           Acrioteri
           ,
           all
           their
           Relations
           were
           either
           gone
           or
           dead
           ,
           or
           so
           poor
           that
           they
           were
           not
           able
           to
           relieve
           them
           :
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           instead
           of
           paying
           him
           as
           they
           had
           ingaged
           ,
           it
           was
           once
           in
           debate
           to
           sell
           their
           Master
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           no
           small
           happiness
           for
           him
           that
           they
           chose
           rather
           to
           give
           him
           the
           slip
           :
           He
           had
           a
           thousand
           fears
           upon
           him
           (
           till
           their
           
           Hostages
           were
           restored
           )
           that
           they
           would
           have
           secured
           him
           :
           He
           added
           also
           that
           at
           his
           return
           he
           used
           the
           two
           Hostages
           very
           severely
           ,
           but
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           it
           neither
           brought
           the
           other
           back
           ,
           nor
           constrained
           the
           two
           poor
           Creatures
           to
           ransom
           themselves
           .
        
         
           This
           Story
           quite
           altered
           the
           Italian
           ,
           and
           expunged
           all
           his
           former
           sentiments
           of
           Generosity
           and
           Confidence
           .
           The
           Vessel
           that
           brought
           them
           from
           Malta
           ,
           was
           still
           with
           us
           ,
           attending
           an
           Answer
           to
           certain
           Letters
           which
           our
           Captain
           had
           received
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Italian
           prepared
           to
           carry
           his
           Slave
           back
           ,
           resolving
           to
           dispose
           of
           him
           to
           some
           other
           person
           :
           This
           he
           insinuated
           to
           the
           Turk
           ,
           who
           to
           speak
           truth
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           testified
           the
           greatness
           of
           his
           mind
           ;
           he
           seemed
           not
           at
           all
           surpriz'd
           ,
           but
           having
           asserted
           his
           quality
           with
           all
           the
           modesty
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           protested
           that
           he
           would
           have
           sincerely
           kept
           his
           Parole
           ;
           he
           exprest
           himself
           very
           ready
           to
           return
           to
           Malta
           ,
           if
           his
           Master
           pleased
           .
           This
           modesty
           and
           resignation
           in
           him
           ,
           wrought
           compassion
           in
           me
           ;
           and
           by
           good
           fortune
           it
           came
           into
           my
           mind
           to
           speak
           to
           my
           Camerades
           of
           a
           thing
           which
           I
           had
           gathered
           from
           his
           Discourse
           .
           This
           Turk
           had
           told
           me
           that
           he
           was
           born
           in
           a
           place
           not
           far
           from
           Athens
           ,
           in
           a
           Country
           to
           which
           all
           of
           us
           had
           a
           curiosity
           to
           go
           ,
           and
           indeed
           would
           have
           purchased
           
           such
           a
           Person
           at
           a
           dear
           rate
           ,
           if
           for
           nothing
           but
           his
           assistance
           during
           our
           residence
           there
           .
           I
           acquainted
           our
           friends
           how
           useful
           he
           might
           be
           ,
           and
           advising
           them
           not
           to
           slip
           so
           fair
           an
           opportunity
           ;
           I
           prevailed
           with
           them
           to
           buy
           him
           :
           It
           was
           only
           the
           hazard
           of
           so
           much
           money
           as
           his
           Ransom
           would
           cost
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           possibly
           repayd
           ,
           however
           it
           would
           not
           be
           absolutely
           lost
           ,
           seeing
           it
           would
           give
           us
           at
           least
           a
           fair
           pretence
           into
           that
           Country
           ,
           and
           afford
           us
           convenience
           of
           seeing
           that
           securely
           ,
           which
           we
           would
           otherwise
           have
           done
           ,
           though
           with
           more
           danger
           .
           We
           propounded
           it
           to
           the
           Turk
           ,
           not
           doubting
           but
           he
           would
           gladly
           embrace
           it
           :
           He
           finding
           himself
           returning
           to
           the
           Galleys
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           offering
           so
           honourably
           to
           redeem
           him
           ,
           expressed
           great
           sense
           of
           our
           kindness
           ,
           and
           ●esolutions
           of
           gratitude
           .
           He
           assisted
           to
           make
           the
           bargain
           ,
           and
           to
           beat
           down
           the
           price
           as
           much
           as
           he
           could
           .
           He
           had
           been
           ●ong
           enough
           in
           Malta
           to
           speak
           Italian
           ve●y
           well
           :
           We
           paid
           him
           Four
           hundred
           Franks
           ,
           ●nd
           the
           Italian
           return'd
           by
           himself
           ,
           and
           ●eft
           his
           Turk
           to
           make
           his
           Voyage
           with
           us
           .
           The
           first
           thing
           that
           confirmed
           my
           good
           opi●ion
           of
           this
           Slave
           ,
           was
           the
           civility
           which
           ●e
           showed
           immediately
           to
           the
           person
           who
           ●ad
           told
           the
           Story
           of
           the
           five
           Slaves
           which
           
           had
           cheated
           him
           ;
           He
           was
           sensible
           enough
           that
           it
           had
           hindered
           his
           return
           with
           his
           old
           Master
           ,
           and
           hazarded
           the
           continuation
           of
           his
           slavery
           ;
           yet
           he
           was
           so
           far
           from
           being
           provoked
           ,
           that
           he
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           embraced
           him
           with
           both
           his
           Arms
           ,
           and
           thanked
           him
           for
           being
           instrumental
           in
           delivering
           him
           from
           so
           rigid
           a
           Master
           ,
           and
           placing
           him
           with
           such
           persons
           of
           worth
           :
           We
           used
           him
           very
           civilly
           ,
           and
           I
           entered
           into
           a
           more
           particular
           friendship
           with
           him
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           my
           smattering
           in
           the
           Turkish
           language
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           occasion
           of
           our
           frequent
           discourse
           .
           His
           name
           was
           
             Osman
             Chelebi
          
           ,
           which
           last
           word
           is
           a
           Title
           of
           honour
           ,
           and
           given
           only
           to
           considerable
           Persons
           .
        
         
           Being
           got
           up
           to
           the
           height
           of
           Capo-Passaro
           ,
           which
           is
           South-east
           of
           Sicily
           ,
           we
           descryed
           a
           Vessel
           that
           gave
           us
           an
           alarm
           :
           We
           discovered
           by
           her
           Hull
           she
           was
           a
           
             Christian
             Frigot
          
           ,
           but
           she
           carryed
           the
           Colours
           o●
           Barbary
           ,
           which
           sent
           us
           immediately
           to
           our
           Arms
           ,
           and
           our
           Port-holes
           were
           opened
           to
           make
           room
           for
           our
           Canon
           :
           We
           had
           no●
           sooner
           done
           that
           ,
           but
           she
           put
           up
           the
           English
           Colours
           ,
           after
           them
           the
           Portugal
           ,
           and
           nex●
           the
           Colours
           of
           Ragusa
           :
           We
           were
           all
           this
           while
           upon
           the
           Decks
           ,
           no
           whit
           delighted
           with
           this
           kind
           of
           sport
           :
           but
           the
           Frigot
           being
           as
           little
           desirous
           to
           put
           an
           end
           to
           our
           
           confusion
           ,
           put
           out
           new
           Colours
           still
           ,
           as
           the
           Colours
           of
           
             Genoa
             ,
             Holland
             ,
             France
          
           ,
           and
           Hambourg
           ,
           which
           last
           are
           very
           rare
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           Levant
           Seas
           :
           Not
           long
           after
           we
           observed
           the
           Standard
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           as
           great
           a
           rarity
           as
           the
           other
           ;
           and
           after
           that
           the
           
           Pope's
           ,
           with
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           Family
           of
           the
           Rospigliosi
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           his
           Holiness
           was
           descended
           .
           Having
           taken
           down
           those
           Colours
           ,
           the
           Frigot
           continued
           some
           time
           without
           any
           ,
           as
           we
           supposed
           ,
           employ'd
           in
           looking
           out
           the
           Colours
           of
           Algier
           ,
           and
           Venice
           ,
           which
           were
           hung
           up
           afterwards
           .
           Thus
           have
           I
           given
           you
           in
           part
           an
           Inventory
           of
           the
           Goods
           of
           the
           Pyrats
           ,
           who
           by
           a
           new
           name
           ,
           from
           an
           old
           word
           ,
           are
           at
           this
           day
           called
           Capers
           ,
           of
           which
           sort
           of
           Cattel
           there
           is
           scarce
           one
           but
           is
           furnished
           with
           all
           sorts
           of
           Colours
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           the
           poor
           Merchant
           is
           many
           times
           deluded
           ,
           suffering
           them
           to
           come
           so
           near
           ,
           upon
           an
           imagination
           they
           are
           Friends
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           then
           too
           late
           to
           get
           off
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           forced
           to
           submit
           .
        
         
           We
           were
           not
           so
           taken
           up
           with
           these
           extravagant
           changes
           ,
           but
           we
           could
           observe
           the
           Enemy
           preparing
           all
           the
           while
           to
           attack
           us
           ;
           and
           indeed
           we
           had
           but
           few
           of
           our
           crew
           that
           were
           desirous
           of
           that
           .
           When
           the
           Frigot
           came
           within
           distance
           of
           twice
           Canon-shot
           she
           slackned
           her
           Sails
           ,
           to
           give
           us
           notice
           
           by
           their
           Shalop
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           take
           down
           our
           Standard
           ,
           and
           salute
           them
           with
           all
           the
           Guns
           we
           had
           in
           our
           Vessel
           ,
           otherwise
           they
           would
           sink
           us
           to
           the
           bottom
           :
           In
           contempt
           ,
           they
           sent
           this
           Message
           to
           us
           by
           the
           most
           inconsiderable
           persons
           among
           them
           ;
           yet
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           more
           rational
           and
           civil
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           took
           our
           Captain
           aside
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           the
           Frigot
           was
           commanded
           by
           a
           Christian
           ,
           but
           a
           haughty
           insolent
           person
           who
           affected
           to
           make
           himself
           terrible
           ,
           and
           his
           name
           you
           shall
           have
           hereafter
           .
           All
           his
           crew
           were
           drunk
           ,
           it
           being
           their
           third
           day
           of
           rejoicing
           for
           two
           Prizes
           which
           they
           had
           taken
           from
           the
           Turks
           of
           a
           considerable
           value
           .
           Whilst
           we
           were
           in
           this
           suspence
           ,
           the
           Frigot
           gave
           us
           two
           Guns
           with
           Bullet
           ,
           and
           had
           like
           to
           have
           brought
           our
           Fore-Mast
           by
           the
           Board
           .
           Their
           Messenger
           told
           us
           we
           might
           perceive
           with
           what
           kind
           of
           Persons
           we
           had
           to
           deal
           ;
           that
           their
           fingers
           itcht
           to
           be
           at
           us
           ,
           and
           that
           whilst
           they
           were
           under
           the
           fury
           of
           their
           debauch
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           be
           discretion
           in
           us
           to
           provoke
           them
           .
           He
           told
           us
           likewise
           ,
           that
           before
           he
           came
           away
           ,
           they
           had
           prepared
           to
           burn
           our
           Sails
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           end
           had
           ram'd
           into
           their
           great
           Guns
           Rags
           of
           Linen
           steep'd
           in
           Oyl
           and
           Strong-waters
           .
           Our
           Captain
           called
           a
           Council
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           appear
           how
           sensible
           he
           was
           of
           ,
           and
           how
           willing
           to
           revenge
           
           so
           great
           an
           affront
           ,
           if
           we
           thought
           him
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           but
           he
           refer'd
           to
           our
           advice
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           much
           offended
           when
           we
           gave
           our
           judgments
           ,
           that
           we
           were
           in
           prudence
           to
           quit
           our selves
           of
           those
           desperado's
           ,
           though
           at
           the
           expence
           of
           a
           little
           Formality
           ;
           and
           to
           do
           it
           with
           as
           little
           dishonour
           as
           might
           be
           ,
           we
           insisted
           that
           when
           we
           struck
           and
           saluted
           them
           ,
           the
           Frigot
           should
           hang
           out
           either
           the
           French
           or
           English
           Colours
           ;
           But
           the
           Messenger
           told
           us
           it
           was
           not
           to
           be
           expected
           ,
           his
           power
           was
           limited
           ;
           and
           that
           we
           must
           strike
           either
           to
           the
           Hambourg
           or
           Ragusa
           Colours
           ,
           (
           which
           were
           the
           most
           inconsiderable
           of
           them
           all
           )
           and
           to
           no
           other
           ;
           and
           observing
           the
           Frigot
           working
           her
           side
           to
           us
           ,
           he
           required
           us
           peremptorily
           to
           salute
           the
           Standard
           of
           Ragusa
           ,
           increasing
           the
           injury
           by
           taking
           away
           the
           liberty
           of
           our
           choice
           ,
           even
           of
           those
           contemptible
           two
           ;
           but
           the
           inequality
           of
           our
           force
           made
           our
           Captain
           constrain
           himself
           .
           We
           sent
           their
           Shallop
           on
           Board
           again
           ,
           and
           they
           causing
           the
           Banner
           of
           Ragusa
           to
           be
           set
           up
           ;
           we
           Lowr'd
           our
           Top-sails
           ,
           saluted
           them
           with
           all
           our
           great
           Guns
           ,
           and
           to
           satiate
           their
           ambition
           ,
           if
           possible
           ,
           came
           under
           their
           Lee
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           basest
           and
           most
           abject
           Formality
           upon
           the
           Seas
           .
           In
           this
           manner
           the
           madness
           of
           the
           Corsair
           brought
           us
           acquainted
           
           with
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Standards
           belonging
           to
           the
           Mediterranean
           ;
           but
           his
           Ceremony
           at
           parting
           was
           nothing
           inferiour
           ,
           and
           one
           must
           have
           spent
           some
           time
           in
           a
           considerable
           Fleet
           to
           understand
           what
           he
           meant
           :
           he
           hung
           out
           the
           several
           Flags
           that
           are
           used
           to
           distinguish
           every
           particular
           Ship
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           rank
           and
           dignity
           of
           the
           Officer
           ;
           For
           having
           set
           up
           the
           Spanish
           Standard
           ,
           he
           represented
           an
           Admiral
           by
           clapping
           his
           Colours
           upon
           the
           Main-Mast
           ;
           taking
           them
           down
           there
           ,
           he
           personated
           a
           Vice-Admiral
           by
           setting
           them
           up
           in
           his
           Misne
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Reer-Admiral
           by
           removing
           it
           to
           another
           :
           In
           short
           ,
           after
           this
           ,
           he
           made
           himself
           another
           Officer
           ,
           by
           hanging
           out
           a
           Flame
           at
           his
           Main-Mast
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           ,
           the
           Commander
           of
           a
           Squadron
           ,
           by
           his
           Cornet
           ,
           and
           with
           that
           he
           vanished
           .
        
         
           The
           Italians
           being
           naturally
           jealous
           ,
           our
           Captain
           suspected
           there
           was
           more
           than
           ordinary
           in
           this
           insolence
           ;
           for
           my
           part
           I
           was
           not
           at
           all
           troubled
           to
           find
           there
           were
           people
           in
           the
           world
           that
           could
           mortifie
           the
           Vanity
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           since
           they
           had
           a
           new
           Standard
           of
           their
           own
           .
           They
           have
           made
           no
           great
           advantage
           of
           it
           these
           three
           years
           past
           ,
           since
           which
           time
           they
           have
           laid
           aside
           the
           French
           ;
           nor
           has
           this
           whimsie
           been
           capable
           
           of
           restoring
           the
           authority
           which
           they
           had
           formerly
           in
           those
           Seas
           ,
           where
           doubtless
           they
           have
           been
           more
           potent
           than
           the
           Venetian
           .
           But
           how
           remarkable
           soever
           these
           passages
           are
           ,
           our
           Physitian
           Boccanegra
           (
           who
           for
           his
           divertisement
           kept
           a
           Journal
           of
           our
           Navigation
           ,
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           a
           Pilot
           )
           took
           no
           notice
           of
           them
           in
           his
           Book
           ,
           where
           our
           Captain
           would
           many
           times
           look
           in
           curiosity
           ,
           but
           could
           never
           find
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           by
           what
           wind
           we
           were
           carryed
           ,
           and
           how
           many
           fathom
           water
           .
        
         
           On
           Saturday
           the
           6.
           of
           April
           ,
           and
           18.
           of
           our
           Voyage
           ,
           we
           discovered
           the
           Coasts
           of
           Greece
           ,
           and
           by
           ten
           in
           the
           morning
           were
           got
           within
           sight
           of
           the
           old
           Castle
           
             de
             Maina
          
           ,
           which
           denominates
           the
           Canton
           of
           
             Brazzo
             di
             Maina
          
           .
           We
           were
           obliged
           to
           keep
           at
           a
           distance
           of
           two
           miles
           from
           the
           shore
           ,
           where
           we
           came
           to
           an
           Anchor
           in
           fifteen
           fathom
           water
           ,
           (
           for
           nearer
           there
           was
           no
           ground
           for
           greater
           Vessels
           )
           the
           Castle
           lying
           to
           the
           N.
           W.
           Here
           we
           understood
           we
           were
           not
           above
           eighteen
           Leagues
           from
           Misithra
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           name
           at
           present
           of
           the
           famous
           City
           of
           Sparta
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           the
           Greeks
           ,
           like
           the
           Turks
           ,
           measure
           their
           way
           by
           the
           hour
           ;
           and
           an
           hours
           distance
           is
           as
           much
           as
           a
           Footman
           can
           make
           in
           an
           hours
           time
           at
           the
           ordinary
           walk
           of
           a
           Horse
           ,
           which
           is
           near
           as
           
           much
           as
           a
           French
           League
           or
           three
           Miles
           in
           Italy
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Brazzo
             di
             Maina
          
           is
           the
           Southerly
           part
           of
           the
           famous
           Country
           of
           the
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           inclosed
           betwixt
           two
           rows
           of
           Mountains
           that
           run
           into
           the
           Sea
           almost
           full
           North
           and
           South
           ,
           and
           form
           the
           Cape
           of
           Matapan
           ,
           called
           anciently
           Tenara
           ;
           so
           that
           Westward
           the
           Cape
           makes
           the
           Gulf
           of
           Coron
           ,
           formerly
           called
           the
           Gulf
           of
           Messena
           ;
           and
           Eastward
           the
           Gulf
           of
           Colochina
           ,
           called
           by
           the
           Antients
           the
           
             Laconick
             Gulf.
          
           
        
         
           The
           Western
           Coast
           of
           Greece
           ,
           begins
           at
           the
           Port
           of
           Calamata
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           most
           Northerly
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           and
           runs
           on
           to
           the
           Cape
           
             de
             Matapan
          
           ,
           where
           the
           Eastern
           Coast
           commences
           ,
           and
           runs
           along
           bending
           insensibly
           towards
           the
           North
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           it
           ends
           at
           Port-Rapani
           ,
           the
           farthest
           Port
           in
           the
           
             Brazzo
             di
             Maina
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Port
           
             de
             Calamata
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Port
           
             de
             Coron
          
           lie
           seven
           Leagues
           asunder
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           W.
           N.
           W.
           the
           other
           E.
           S.
           E.
           But
           the
           ordinary
           way
           from
           Calamata
           to
           Cape
           Matapan
           is
           S.
           S.
           E.
           and
           about
           Fourteen
           Leagues
           .
        
         
           The
           Eastern
           Coast
           runs
           N.
           E.
           about
           ten
           Leagues
           from
           Cape
           Matapan
           to
           Pagana
           ,
           from
           Pagana
           to
           Colchina
           it
           runs
           Eastward
           about
           four
           Leagues
           ;
           from
           Colchina
           to
           the
           
           Point
           of
           Porto-Rapani
           (
           where
           the
           Coast
           is
           most
           bending
           )
           it
           inclines
           Eastward
           for
           about
           five
           Leagues
           together
           .
        
         
           It
           may
           well
           be
           said
           that
           on
           the
           Western
           Coast
           the
           anchoring
           is
           not
           so
           good
           as
           on
           the
           Eastern
           ;
           for
           on
           the
           Western
           Coast
           the
           Ground
           is
           false
           ,
           and
           consists
           much
           in
           banks
           of
           Sand
           ,
           so
           that
           to
           Cruise
           upon
           that
           Coast
           at
           the
           distance
           of
           a
           League
           ,
           it
           is
           necessary
           to
           have
           a
           Greek
           Pilot
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           you
           must
           be
           perpetually
           Sounding
           .
           I
           could
           describe
           all
           the
           Soundings
           ,
           did
           I
           not
           fear
           to
           be
           troublesom
           ,
           for
           I
           have
           them
           in
           my
           Memoires
           as
           they
           were
           given
           me
           by
           one
           of
           the
           best
           Pilots
           in
           that
           Country
           .
           Calamata
           retains
           much
           of
           its
           old
           name
           Calamiae
           ,
           of
           which
           Polybius
           makes
           mention
           .
           Passing
           from
           thence
           to
           the
           Cape
           ,
           
             de
             Matapan
          
           ,
           the
           first
           Village
           we
           came
           to
           is
           called
           Christo
           ,
           which
           name
           was
           given
           it
           from
           a
           miraculous
           Crucifix
           ,
           which
           the
           Grecians
           have
           erected
           in
           that
           place
           .
           The
           Greeks
           do
           not
           use
           emboss'd
           work
           ,
           and
           therefore
           this
           Crucifix
           was
           only
           painted
           upon
           Wood.
           Christo
           of
           old
           was
           called
           Gerenea
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           place
           of
           the
           Nativity
           of
           Nestor
           ,
           whose
           prudence
           contributed
           so
           much
           to
           the
           taking
           of
           Troy.
           
        
         
         
           From
           Christo
           the
           Coast
           leads
           to
           Chiores
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           little
           Chorion
           ,
           
           as
           the
           Vulgar
           Greek
           call
           a
           Village
           .
           The
           Houses
           of
           Chiores
           stand
           scatter'd
           and
           dispers'd
           in
           a
           Wood
           full
           of
           Fountains
           ,
           for
           there
           are
           more
           Springs
           of
           Water
           in
           the
           Country
           of
           the
           Magnotti
           ,
           than
           in
           any
           Country
           of
           Europe
           besides
           .
        
         
           About
           half
           a
           League
           from
           thence
           lies
           the
           small
           Village
           Cardamile
           ,
           which
           has
           kept
           its
           name
           from
           the
           time
           of
           Agamemnon
           ;
           it
           is
           one
           of
           the
           richest
           little
           Towns
           in
           the
           
             Brazzo
             di
             Maina
          
           ,
           wherefore
           the
           Greeks
           do
           not
           call
           it
           a
           Chorion
           but
           a
           Chora
           ,
           
           which
           is
           their
           word
           for
           a
           Town
           .
        
         
           The
           Banks
           about
           Cardamile
           are
           famous
           in
           memory
           of
           those
           delicate
           Nymphs
           which
           came
           out
           of
           the
           Neighbouring
           Waters
           to
           be
           present
           at
           the
           Nuptials
           of
           Pyrrhus
           the
           Son
           of
           Achilles
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           into
           those
           parts
           to
           solemnize
           his
           Marriage
           with
           Hermione
           .
        
         
           The
           great
           Village
           Istechia
           is
           not
           above
           three
           small
           Leagues
           from
           Cardamile
           upon
           the
           Coast
           ,
           but
           is
           not
           to
           be
           confounded
           with
           another
           large
           Town
           of
           the
           same
           Name
           not
           far
           from
           Thebes
           ,
           and
           eminent
           for
           the
           great
           Battel
           Epaminondas
           gained
           there
           against
           the
           Lacedemonians
           .
           Our
           French
           
           Geographers
           will
           needs
           have
           the
           Castle
           of
           Maina
           to
           be
           the
           old
           Town
           of
           Leuctra
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           much
           out
           in
           their
           description
           of
           that
           Country
           .
        
         
           About
           Canon
           shot
           from
           Istechia
           ,
           the
           little
           Rock
           of
           Pecno
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           ,
           about
           a
           Musket
           shot
           distance
           in
           the
           Sea
           ;
           the
           Ancients
           called
           it
           formerly
           Pephnos
           ,
           and
           't
           was
           a
           wonder
           to
           me
           that
           they
           should
           denominate
           an
           Island
           from
           so
           pitiful
           a
           Rock
           ,
           whose
           top
           is
           no
           larger
           than
           the
           top
           of
           Mont-Martyr
           :
           However
           ,
           in
           this
           Country
           it
           was
           that
           Castor
           and
           Pollux
           were
           born
           .
           It
           was
           told
           us
           as
           a
           great
           wonder
           ,
           That
           upon
           the
           top
           of
           that
           Rock
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           Pismires
           were
           to
           be
           seen
           ;
           our
           Virtuosi
           falling
           presently
           to
           their
           Philosophy
           ,
           and
           canvasing
           the
           causes
           of
           so
           unusual
           a
           thing
           ,
           the
           sagacious
           Bocca-negra
           demanded
           of
           a
           Seaman
           who
           had
           been
           there
           ,
           if
           the
           top
           of
           it
           was
           not
           sandy
           ,
           and
           what
           colour
           the
           Sand
           was
           of
           ?
           The
           Seaman
           had
           no
           sooner
           told
           him
           that
           it
           was
           very
           sandy
           ,
           and
           the
           Sand
           extraordinary
           white
           ,
           but
           he
           cryed
           out
           ,
           That
           we
           need
           trouble
           our selves
           no
           farther
           for
           a
           reason
           ,
           for
           the
           whiteness
           of
           the
           Ants
           :
           That
           ancient
           History
           was
           much
           to
           blame
           to
           have
           omitted
           so
           evident
           an
           Argument
           ;
           and
           for
           our
           further
           conviction
           he
           urged
           the
           example
           of
           the
           Bears
           and
           Foxes
           which
           are
           
           white
           ,
           in
           
             Nova
             Zembla
          
           ,
           and
           those
           Northern
           Countries
           by
           perpetual
           reflection
           of
           the
           Snow
           ;
           concluding
           at
           last
           ,
           that
           either
           quick
           transpiration
           of
           the
           little
           particles
           in
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Insect
           ,
           attract
           by
           their
           activity
           the
           colour
           of
           the
           Sand
           ;
           or
           else
           the
           colour
           of
           the
           Sand
           does
           of
           it self
           penetrate
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           Insect
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           the
           humidity
           of
           the
           place
           .
        
         
           Pecno
           is
           equidistant
           from
           the
           Port
           of
           Istechia
           ,
           and
           the
           Port
           of
           Prestean
           ,
           which
           last
           is
           built
           upon
           the
           ruines
           of
           the
           Ancient
           Thalamae
           ,
           a
           Town
           never
           very
           Eminent
           ,
           but
           now
           most
           miserably
           poor
           .
           The
           Greeks
           call
           it
           indifferently
           Prassia
           or
           Prestean
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           Coast
           betwixt
           Prestean
           and
           Bytilo
           by
           the
           Sea
           side
           ,
           there
           is
           an
           excellent
           spring
           of
           fresh
           water
           ,
           very
           well
           known
           to
           the
           Corsaires
           .
           It
           was
           formerly
           Consecrated
           to
           the
           Moon
           ;
           and
           not
           far
           from
           it
           was
           the
           Temple
           of
           Juno
           ,
           remarkable
           for
           the
           Oracles
           ,
           which
           by
           way
           of
           dream
           ,
           resolv'd
           all
           those
           who
           consulted
           it
           concerning
           future
           Events
           :
           I
           know
           not
           whether
           any
           thing
           of
           this
           Temple
           be
           remaining
           ,
           as
           they
           assure
           us
           ;
           but
           this
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           
             Brazzo
             di
             Maina
          
           there
           are
           the
           ruines
           and
           reliques
           of
           many
           Noble
           and
           Magnificent
           Buildings
           to
           be
           seen
           ,
           preserv'd
           as
           well
           by
           the
           valour
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           as
           the
           barrenness
           of
           the
           
           Countrey
           ,
           which
           has
           taken
           away
           either
           the
           power
           or
           inclination
           of
           Forreign
           Nations
           to
           invade
           and
           destroy
           them
           .
           Nor
           have
           the
           Turks
           been
           able
           hitherto
           to
           supplant
           them
           .
           Bytilo
           is
           a
           large
           Village
           call'd
           formerly
           Oetilos
           :
           and
           as
           out
           of
           Oetilos
           is
           form'd
           by
           corruption
           Bytilo
           ;
           so
           the
           Italian
           Pilots
           have
           corrupted
           the
           name
           of
           Bytilo
           ,
           and
           call'd
           it
           Vitoulo
           .
           The
           Harbour
           is
           large
           ,
           and
           we
           anchor'd
           there
           at
           sixteen
           or
           eighteen
           fathom
           water
           ,
           which
           would
           make
           it
           an
           excellent
           Port
           ,
           were
           the
           bottom
           accordingly
           ,
           but
           't
           is
           cover'd
           with
           great
           flints
           ,
           or
           little
           pebbles
           that
           hinder
           the
           anchoring
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           cut
           the
           Cables
           .
           The
           wind
           that
           brings
           a
           Ship
           out
           of
           this
           Harbour
           must
           be
           
             S.
             W.
          
           and
           we
           would
           think
           should
           rather
           run
           it
           upon
           the
           Shore
           .
           If
           there
           be
           any
           good
           Swimmers
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           or
           any
           Thieves
           more
           famous
           than
           ordinary
           either
           at
           Land
           or
           Sea
           ,
           they
           are
           at
           Bytilo
           ,
           in
           which
           respect
           the
           Greeks
           call
           that
           Town
           the
           
             Grand
             Algier
          
           .
        
         
           Next
           to
           Bytilo
           keeping
           close
           to
           the
           Coast
           ,
           we
           came
           to
           Corotta
           ,
           a
           place
           little
           considerable
           ,
           either
           for
           Antiquity
           ,
           or
           Port
           ,
           which
           is
           capable
           only
           of
           small
           Vessels
           .
           From
           Bytilo
           to
           Maina
           is
           near
           seven
           hours
           passage
           ,
           and
           Corotta
           is
           exactly
           in
           the
           midst
           .
           From
           Maina
           to
           the
           point
           of
           Matapan
           is
           only
           two
           hours
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           this
           Cape
           ,
           lies
           a
           
           small
           Village
           call'd
           Caibares
           ,
           where
           stood
           formerly
           the
           little
           City
           of
           Cenepolis
           call'd
           otherwise
           Taenarium
           ,
           from
           the
           name
           of
           that
           Promontory
           ;
           and
           thus
           ends
           the
           Western
           Coast
           of
           Brazzo-di-Maina
           .
        
         
           The
           Castle
           of
           Maina
           ,
           is
           on
           the
           same
           place
           where
           formerly
           stood
           the
           City
           of
           
           Messa
           ●
           not
           much
           known
           amongst
           the
           Ancients
           but
           for
           its
           Neighbourhood
           to
           the
           ruines
           o●
           Hyppolae
           ;
           and
           a
           hollow
           part
           of
           the
           Coas●
           call'd
           by
           them
           Thyrides
           or
           the
           Windows
           ▪
           By
           the
           view
           of
           this
           Coast
           we
           concluded
           ▪
           that
           Maina
           is
           the
           same
           that
           Messa
           was
           formerly
           ,
           and
           could
           easily
           collect
           why
           it
           wa●
           call'd
           Thyrides
           ;
           for
           observing
           the
           Coast
           from
           our
           Ship
           ,
           we
           discerned
           several
           Grottos
           cut
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           dispos'd
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           they
           look'd
           like
           a
           continued
           row
           of
           windows
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           tell
           you
           hereafter
           how
           they
           are
           us'd
           to
           that
           purpose
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           three
           dangerous
           Rocks
           at
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Haven
           of
           Maina
           ;
           besides
           that
           it
           is
           otherwise
           very
           bad
           ,
           there
           being
           scarce
           water
           enough
           for
           a
           Shallop
           ,
           in
           respect
           o●
           the
           many
           quick-sands
           and
           sand-banks
           therein
           :
           The
           Town
           is
           built
           round
           about
           the
           Port
           ,
           but
           open
           every
           where
           towards
           the
           Land
           ,
           as
           all
           the
           Towns
           of
           the
           Magnotti
           are
           ,
           and
           indeed
           it
           is
           generally
           so
           all
           over
           Greece
           ,
           where
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           
             Constantinople
             ▪
          
           
           and
           the
           old
           circumference
           of
           Andrinople
           ,
           there
           is
           scarce
           a
           City
           that
           has
           a
           compleat
           Wall
           about
           it
           :
           formerly
           they
           had
           all
           very
           good
           Walls
           .
           The
           Famous
           Sparta
           was
           the
           only
           Town
           that
           refused
           them
           ,
           as
           looking
           upon
           the
           Valour
           and
           Bucklers
           of
           her
           Inhabitants
           to
           be
           her
           best
           Rampart
           and
           Fortification
           .
        
         
           Our
           Vessel
           having
           been
           at
           anchor
           about
           two
           hours
           ,
           sent
           her
           Shallop
           with
           a
           white
           flag
           within
           Canon
           shot
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           formality
           used
           when
           Pratique
           or
           Commerce
           is
           desired
           with
           a
           suspected
           people
           :
           The
           Inhabitants
           hung
           out
           likewise
           a
           white
           flag
           ;
           and
           a
           while
           after
           two
           or
           three
           of
           their
           Barks
           came
           on
           board
           us
           :
           Our
           Captain
           had
           no
           mind
           we
           should
           know
           his
           Negotiations
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           off
           our
           curiosity
           of
           going
           a
           Shore
           ,
           he
           endeavour'd
           to
           terrifie
           us
           with
           stories
           of
           the
           frequent
           insolence
           and
           rudeness
           of
           those
           people
           toward
           strangers
           ;
           but
           
             Osman
             Chelibi
          
           assured
           us
           the
           contrary
           ,
           though
           there
           were
           several
           affirm'd
           that
           he
           himself
           would
           be
           in
           as
           much
           danger
           as
           any
           of
           us
           :
           However
           our
           own
           inclinations
           ,
           and
           his
           confidence
           prevail'd
           ,
           and
           he
           put
           himself
           with
           us
           into
           one
           of
           the
           Boats
           of
           the
           Magnotti
           :
           we
           landed
           about
           a
           hundred
           paces
           from
           some
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           Grottos
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           
           we
           quickly
           perceiv'd
           five
           or
           six
           lusty
           Fellows
           to
           come
           forth
           ,
           arm'd
           with
           Musquetons
           and
           making
           towards
           us
           ,
           which
           gave
           us
           no
           little
           alarm
           ;
           their
           faces
           were
           black
           as
           Devils
           ,
           but
           their
           clothes
           or
           the
           same
           colour
           with
           the
           ground
           ,
           which
           they
           chose
           on
           purpose
           for
           the
           more
           easie
           circumvention
           of
           passengers
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           of
           one
           another
           ,
           for
           there
           are
           few
           Travellers
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           those
           Quarters
           .
           These
           Rascals
           do
           lye
           flat
           upon
           their
           bellies
           about
           fifty
           paces
           from
           the
           Rode
           ,
           and
           appearing
           at
           that
           distance
           like
           so
           many
           little
           heaps
           of
           rubbish
           ,
           a
           man
           suspects
           nothing
           ,
           and
           is
           strangely
           surpriz'd
           to
           see
           them
           leap
           up
           suddenly
           ,
           and
           come
           and
           catch
           them
           by
           the
           coller
           .
           The
           Magnott
           who
           conducted
           us
           ,
           had
           a
           little
           barrel
           of
           Brandy
           in
           his
           hand
           that
           we
           had
           given
           him
           ;
           he
           proffer'd
           it
           to
           these
           honest
           Fellows
           to
           drink
           ,
           who
           being
           much
           pacified
           thereby
           ,
           each
           of
           them
           took
           two
           hearty
           gulps
           ,
           and
           invited
           us
           very
           civilly
           into
           their
           Dens
           :
           
             Osman
             Chelibi
          
           encouraged
           us
           to
           go
           along
           ,
           but
           we
           durst
           not
           trust
           him
           ,
           and
           for
           more
           surety
           sate
           our selves
           down
           upon
           the
           bank
           .
        
         
           At
           first
           I
           was
           receiv'd
           but
           coldly
           with
           my
           Turkish
           Language
           ,
           which
           at
           
           Osman's
           request
           I
           distributed
           very
           freely
           among
           them
           :
           I
           thought
           to
           have
           insinuated
           mightily
           thereby
           ,
           but
           they
           pretended
           not
           to
           understand
           
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           conceive
           a
           better
           opinion
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           and
           be
           taken
           with
           their
           contempt
           of
           the
           Mahumetans
           :
           This
           policy
           of
           theirs
           made
           me
           believe
           they
           were
           some
           of
           those
           who
           were
           to
           pass
           into
           Italy
           ;
           and
           when
           I
           asked
           them
           ,
           they
           confessed
           as
           much
           .
           By
           degrees
           we
           grew
           something
           better
           acquainted
           ,
           and
           in
           time
           came
           to
           some
           kind
           of
           confidence
           :
           We
           walked
           up
           and
           down
           together
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           they
           brought
           us
           some
           of
           their
           salted
           Quails
           ,
           which
           indeed
           are
           admirably
           good
           :
           There
           ●s
           no
           Countrey
           in
           the
           world
           that
           has
           more
           plenty
           of
           Quails
           ,
           or
           better
           than
           theirs
           ,
           and
           ●hey
           are
           careful
           to
           salt
           them
           up
           to
           serve
           ●hem
           the
           whole
           year
           .
           A
           Papas
           ,
           or
           Greek
           Priest
           gave
           us
           Wine
           of
           his
           own
           growth
           ,
           not
           ●t
           all
           inferiour
           to
           the
           Wine
           of
           Lepanthe
           ,
           which
           at
           this
           day
           is
           the
           famousest
           Vineyard
           ●n
           the
           West
           of
           Greece
           :
           by
           degrees
           they
           grew
           very
           communicable
           ,
           and
           inform'd
           us
           ●eadily
           of
           their
           Customs
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           supposed
           there
           may
           be
           about
           thirty
           ●housand
           Souls
           in
           the
           Brazzo-di-Maina
           ;
           ●ut
           as
           to
           their
           Manners
           ,
           never
           any
           people
           were
           represented
           so
           diversly
           as
           they
           are
           at
           ●his
           day
           :
           Some
           will
           have
           them
           brutish
           ,
           ●erfidious
           ,
           and
           naturally
           addicted
           to
           rob●ery
           ;
           others
           consider
           them
           as
           the
           true
           Po●erity
           and
           remainder
           of
           the
           Magnanimous
           
           Greeks
           ,
           who
           prefer'd
           their
           Liberty
           to
           thei●
           Lives
           ,
           and
           by
           variety
           of
           great
           actions
           mad●
           themselves
           terrible
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           respected
           t●
           other
           Nations
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           their
           Champions
           maintain
           ,
           that
           the
           violences
           and
           ferocity
           of
           the
           Magnotti
           is
           but
           the
           effect
           o●
           their
           just
           indignation
           to
           which
           they
           a●●
           daily
           provok'd
           by
           their
           barbarous
           persecutions
           both
           from
           the
           Turks
           and
           the
           
             Christia●
             Corsaires
          
           .
           Be
           it
           how
           it
           will
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           People
           in
           Greece
           ,
           there
           were
           none
           but
           the
           Ep●rots
           (
           call'd
           the
           Albanians
           at
           this
           day
           )
           an●
           the
           Magnotti
           (
           the
           lamentable
           remainder
           ●
           the
           Lacedemonians
           )
           that
           were
           able
           to
           be●●
           up
           against
           the
           Turks
           .
           The
           Albanians
           we●●
           subdued
           1466.
           in
           which
           Year
           their
           R●nowned
           Prince
           Scanderbeg
           dying
           ;
           at
           th●
           dispersion
           of
           his
           Subjects
           and
           Troops
           ,
           ●
           good
           part
           of
           them
           retiring
           to
           the
           Magnot●●
           were
           kindly
           receiv'd
           ,
           and
           had
           Quarte●
           given
           them
           in
           their
           Caverns
           and
           Mou●tains
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           their
           Religion
           ,
           they
           preserve
           th●●
           of
           the
           Ancient
           Greeks
           ;
           they
           have
           amo●●
           them
           many
           Calogers
           ,
           which
           are
           Monks
           ●
           the
           Institution
           of
           St.
           Basil
           ,
           and
           several
           th●
           they
           call
           
           Papa's
           or
           Priests
           :
           But
           the
           oth●●
           Greeks
           have
           so
           little
           esteem
           of
           their
           Piet●●
           that
           when
           they
           speak
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           say
           ●
           derision
           ,
           If
           you
           would
           be
           a
           New
           Saint
           ,
           yo●
           
           must
           go
           and
           live
           among
           the
           Magnotti
           .
           They
           have
           a
           particular
           Veneration
           for
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           for
           St.
           George
           ,
           and
           for
           St.
           Demetrius
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Protector
           of
           Greece
           .
           Upon
           the
           top
           of
           their
           Mountains
           they
           have
           a
           multitude
           of
           little
           Chappels
           dedicated
           to
           the
           Prophet
           Elias
           ,
           whom
           they
           account
           the
           first
           person
           that
           imbrac'd
           a
           Monastick
           Life
           .
           The
           whole
           Coast
           is
           full
           of
           Grottos
           cut
           in
           ●he
           Rock
           ,
           which
           are
           used
           as
           Cells
           or
           Hermitages
           for
           their
           Calogers
           ,
           who
           are
           as
           so
           many
           Sentinels
           to
           discover
           the
           Ships
           at
           Sea
           ,
           and
           when
           any
           appear
           ,
           they
           repair
           immediately
           to
           the
           Town
           to
           give
           Alarm
           to
           the
           Governour
           ,
           and
           prepare
           the
           people
           either
           for
           their
           Defence
           or
           Prize
           :
           This
           is
           the
           use
           that
           is
           made
           of
           the
           Thyrides
           or
           Windows
           that
           we
           have
           mentioned
           before
           .
        
         
           The
           Calogers
           in
           the
           other
           parts
           of
           Greece
           by
           the
           Rules
           of
           their
           Institution
           ,
           have
           the
           priviledge
           of
           Commerce
           ,
           and
           may
           trade
           for
           Wines
           ,
           Fruit
           ,
           Honey
           ,
           Oyles
           ,
           and
           in
           general
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           effects
           of
           their
           own
           industry
           and
           labour
           :
           But
           the
           Calogers
           of
           the
           Brazzo-di-Maina
           go
           farther
           ,
           and
           have
           liberty
           of
           Piracy
           ,
           and
           in
           excuse
           of
           their
           hostilities
           ,
           they
           pretend
           slily
           when
           they
           go
           to
           Sea
           ,
           that
           they
           go
           only
           to
           secure
           the
           tenths
           of
           the
           Prize
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           whereas
           in
           truth
           there
           is
           nothing
           excites
           them
           so
           
           much
           as
           the
           desire
           of
           plunder
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           meet
           with
           any
           Prize
           ,
           they
           need
           no●
           speak
           twice
           to
           bid
           them
           lay
           them
           aboard
           ▪
           and
           yet
           there
           are
           among
           them
           very
           Piou●
           Men
           ,
           and
           strict
           in
           their
           Lives
           .
        
         
           The
           Greek
           that
           is
           vulgarly
           spoken
           among
           the
           Magnotti
           ,
           is
           the
           most
           corrupt
           of
           al●
           other
           ;
           for
           having
           a
           constant
           Trade
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Commodities
           which
           they
           take
           by
           Piracy
           ;
           and
           Trafficking
           one
           day
           with
           on●
           Nation
           ,
           and
           another
           day
           with
           another●
           they
           are
           much
           accustom'd
           to
           the
           Languag●
           which
           they
           call
           the
           Franck
           ;
           an
           ill
           favour'd
           kind
           of
           Italian
           that
           makes
           use
           of
           the
           Infinitive
           of
           every
           Verb
           ,
           to
           express
           all
           the
           Tenses
           and
           Moods
           of
           every
           Conjugation
           ;
           and
           yet
           for
           all
           that
           lame
           and
           imperfect
           way
           ,
           i●
           understood
           and
           spoke
           in
           most
           parts
           of
           the
           Levant
           .
           The
           greatest
           Trade
           of
           the
           Magnotti
           is
           slaves
           :
           They
           take
           all
           the
           Prisoner
           they
           can
           catch
           ,
           both
           Christians
           and
           
           Turks
           ●
           the
           Turks
           they
           sell
           to
           the
           Christians
           ,
           an●
           the
           Christians
           to
           the
           Turks
           .
        
         
           They
           are
           so
           far
           from
           concealing
           ,
           or
           being
           asham'd
           of
           their
           Piracies
           ,
           that
           they
           boas●
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           take
           delight
           in
           giving
           a
           Relation
           .
           I
           found
           by
           their
           vanity
           in
           thos●
           descriptions
           that
           they
           were
           true
           
           Greeks
           ●
           and
           had
           learn'd
           of
           their
           Ancestors
           the
           A●●
           of
           flourishing
           and
           embellishing
           their
           Exploits
           :
           
           They
           carried
           me
           to
           one
           of
           their
           Grand
           Corsaires
           ,
           and
           shew
           him
           as
           a
           person
           who
           had
           done
           strange
           things
           above
           the
           ordinary
           rate
           .
           When
           in
           the
           Countrey
           it
           was
           known
           that
           he
           was
           preparing
           to
           go
           to
           Sea
           ,
           the
           Alarm
           was
           generally
           taken
           ,
           the
           Parents
           that
           had
           handsom
           Children
           ,
           and
           the
           Husbands
           that
           had
           handsom
           Wifes
           lock'd
           them
           up
           carefully
           for
           fear
           this
           good
           Gentleman
           should
           spirit
           them
           ,
           and
           sell
           them
           into
           other
           Countries
           :
           they
           are
           in
           the
           same
           apprehension
           when
           any
           strange
           Vessel
           comes
           in
           ;
           for
           if
           any
           of
           the
           
             Magnot
             Corsaires
          
           has
           a
           quarrel
           to
           any
           of
           his
           Neighbours
           ,
           their
           Wives
           or
           Children
           pay
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           are
           stolen
           the
           next
           opportunity
           .
           When
           I
           was
           a
           slave
           at
           Birette
           ,
           I
           had
           for
           my
           Comrade
           a
           young
           Greek
           who
           had
           been
           sold
           by
           the
           Magnotti
           ;
           he
           was
           only
           Son
           and
           Heir
           to
           the
           best
           Family
           in
           Modon
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           considerable
           Town
           in
           Morea
           .
           A
           rich
           Turk
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           famous
           for
           oppressing
           the
           Christians
           ,
           had
           an
           itching
           after
           the
           young
           Mans
           Estate
           ,
           and
           not
           finding
           a
           cleaverer
           way
           ,
           he
           contracted
           with
           the
           Magnotti
           ,
           who
           took
           their
           opportunity
           ,
           whipp'd
           him
           away
           ,
           and
           sold
           him
           to
           a
           Vessel
           belonging
           to
           Bizerti
           .
        
         
           Not
           many
           dayes
           before
           we
           came
           to
           an
           anchor
           in
           the
           Road
           of
           Maina
           ,
           there
           happen'd
           a
           pleasant
           accident
           in
           the
           Cabans
           betwixt
           
           Maina
           and
           Bytilo
           :
           Two
           of
           the
           Magnotts
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           call'd
           Theodoro
           ,
           the
           other
           Anapliottis
           (
           both
           great
           Corsaires
           ,
           both
           married
           ,
           and
           formerly
           great
           friends
           )
           falling
           out
           about
           the
           division
           of
           a
           Barque
           which
           they
           had
           taken
           from
           the
           Venetian
           ,
           and
           pillaged
           ;
           in
           revenge
           ,
           unknown
           to
           one
           another
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           they
           enter'd
           upon
           a
           design
           of
           stealing
           one
           anothers
           Wives
           ;
           and
           it
           succeeded
           on
           both
           sides
           :
           They
           knew
           there
           was
           in
           the
           Road
           at
           the
           same
           time
           a
           Corsaire
           of
           
             Malta
             :
             Theodoro
          
           got
           the
           Wife
           of
           Anapliottis
           ,
           and
           away
           he
           went
           with
           her
           to
           the
           Ship
           ,
           but
           could
           by
           no
           means
           come
           to
           an
           agreement
           with
           the
           Corsaire
           about
           the
           Prize
           ;
           for
           having
           viewed
           and
           considered
           her
           well
           ,
           the
           Corsaire
           refused
           to
           give
           what
           he
           demanded
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           two
           hours
           since
           he
           had
           bought
           another
           much
           handsomer
           for
           half
           the
           money
           ;
           and
           that
           Theodoro
           might
           be
           satisfied
           he
           spake
           truth
           ,
           he
           commanded
           her
           to
           be
           brought
           up
           ;
           She
           was
           produc'd
           ,
           and
           Theodoro
           found
           it
           was
           his
           own
           Wife
           ,
           and
           that
           Anapliottis
           had
           been
           before-hand
           with
           him
           ;
           He
           was
           strangely
           surprized
           ,
           yet
           thought
           not
           so
           much
           of
           rescuing
           his
           own
           Wife
           ,
           as
           pressing
           the
           Maltese
           to
           take
           the
           other
           at
           his
           own
           rate
           ;
           that
           when
           the
           whole
           story
           came
           out
           ,
           (
           as
           one
           day
           it
           was
           likely
           it
           would
           )
           it
           might
           
           be
           known
           that
           both
           the
           good
           Women
           were
           sold
           at
           the
           discretion
           of
           the
           Pirate
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           not
           be
           alone
           the
           perpetual
           subject
           of
           mockery
           and
           disgrace
           :
           But
           Anapliottis
           missing
           his
           Consort
           ,
           and
           understanding
           her
           condition
           ,
           armed
           out
           a
           Shallop
           (
           and
           Theodoro
           in
           spight
           of
           the
           quarrel
           joining
           with
           him
           )
           they
           made
           up
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           hectored
           the
           poor
           Pirate
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           deliver
           them
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           he
           must
           have
           ruined
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Affairs
           in
           that
           Country
           .
           The
           Husbands
           ,
           by
           interposition
           of
           their
           friends
           ,
           were
           so
           perfectly
           reconciled
           ,
           that
           two
           days
           after
           they
           were
           Cruising
           again
           together
           in
           the
           same
           Vessel
           ,
           and
           looking
           for
           Prize
           :
           They
           might
           have
           been
           Divorced
           from
           their
           Wives
           if
           they
           had
           desired
           it
           ;
           for
           nothing
           is
           more
           common
           among
           the
           Greeks
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           both
           good
           natured
           and
           took
           them
           again
           .
        
         
           Not
           far
           from
           Maina
           we
           were
           carried
           into
           a
           long
           Cabin
           ,
           in
           which
           there
           were
           two
           large
           Rooms
           hung
           with
           Cloaths
           ,
           one
           side
           
             a
             la
             Turque
          
           ,
           the
           other
           
             a
             la
             Françcois
          
           ;
           here
           hung
           the
           Turbans
           ,
           there
           the
           Calpas
           or
           Greek
           Bonnets
           ;
           here
           the
           Sabers
           ,
           there
           our
           Couteaux
           or
           short
           Swords
           ;
           here
           our
           Shoes
           ,
           and
           there
           the
           Turkish
           Chippins
           .
           This
           Wardrobe
           was
           the
           Spoils
           and
           Trophies
           of
           many
           victories
           at
           Sea
           ,
           where
           sparing
           no
           body
           ,
           
           they
           make
           all
           Fish
           that
           comes
           into
           their
           Net.
           They
           offered
           us
           very
           good
           peny-worths
           ,
           and
           a
           young
           Piemontois
           of
           our
           company
           ,
           called
           Bertaldi
           ,
           bought
           a
           very
           fair
           Vest
           that
           had
           been
           taken
           from
           a
           Greek
           Merchant
           of
           the
           Isle
           of
           Engia
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           Island
           not
           far
           from
           Athens
           :
           For
           my
           part
           I
           had
           not
           the
           courage
           that
           Bertaldi
           had
           ;
           Cloths
           that
           are
           gained
           in
           that
           unjustifiable
           manner
           ,
           are
           many
           times
           owned
           ,
           and
           great
           mischiefs
           do
           fall
           out
           to
           the
           buyers
           .
        
         
           The
           Turks
           are
           every
           day
           sensible
           of
           the
           Cunning
           and
           Courage
           of
           the
           Magnotti
           ,
           seeing
           their
           Vessels
           with
           Officers
           and
           Provisions
           for
           their
           Camp
           before
           Candy
           ,
           many
           times
           intercepted
           by
           them
           .
           The
           Turks
           ,
           however
           provoked
           ,
           durst
           never
           formally
           invade
           them
           ,
           or
           ingage
           their
           Troops
           in
           those
           hideous
           Mountains
           :
           instead
           of
           downright
           attacks
           ,
           they
           have
           thought
           it
           more
           prudent
           to
           debauch
           some
           of
           the
           most
           mutinous
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           Faction
           among
           them
           .
           The
           
             Grand
             Visier
          
           has
           recieved
           and
           swallowed
           a
           thousand
           insolencies
           from
           them
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           to
           revenge
           the
           death
           of
           ten
           or
           twelve
           of
           their
           Corsairs
           taken
           in
           the
           year
           1667.
           and
           impaled
           in
           Candy
           by
           his
           order
           .
           They
           have
           come
           often
           in
           the
           night
           and
           burned
           his
           Ships
           under
           the
           very
           Canon
           at
           Canea
           ,
           and
           got
           off
           without
           
           much
           difficulty
           ;
           for
           their
           Vessels
           are
           nimble
           sailers
           ,
           draw
           but
           little
           water
           ,
           and
           will
           run
           any
           where
           ,
           where
           another
           will
           strike
           .
           To
           pacifie
           them
           ,
           and
           furnish
           himself
           the
           better
           ,
           the
           
             Grand
             Visier
          
           offered
           them
           double
           the
           price
           for
           all
           Provisions
           they
           will
           bring
           in
           ;
           but
           his
           proposition
           being
           rejected
           ,
           he
           sent
           a
           Squadron
           to
           infest
           their
           Coast
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           
             Ássam
             Baba
          
           the
           famous
           Corsair
           and
           best
           Seaman
           the
           Turks
           have
           ;
           and
           indeed
           the
           very
           man
           ,
           who
           having
           committed
           so
           many
           insufferable
           Violences
           upon
           several
           French
           Vessels
           ,
           gave
           just
           occasion
           for
           the
           Complaints
           which
           our
           Ambassadors
           made
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           great
           cause
           of
           the
           jealousies
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Crowns
           .
           
             Assam
             Baba
          
           having
           appeared
           with
           his
           Squadron
           of
           four
           Ships
           before
           Maina
           ,
           hung
           out
           his
           White
           Flag
           ;
           promised
           an
           amnesty
           ,
           and
           proposed
           to
           them
           to
           send
           Commissioners
           to
           Treat
           with
           him
           .
           They
           suspected
           it
           was
           but
           a
           design
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Magnotti
           who
           were
           most
           disposed
           for
           Mutiny
           ,
           replyed
           only
           with
           their
           Muskets
           and
           long
           Guns
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           have
           great
           store
           .
           The
           Alarm
           was
           taken
           all
           over
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           they
           sent
           in
           great
           confusion
           to
           raise
           the
           third
           man
           quite
           thorow
           that
           Canton
           ,
           appointing
           several
           Rendezvouses
           at
           Sytrè
           and
           Adrabysta
           ,
           two
           of
           their
           principal
           Villages
           :
           
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Maina
           carried
           all
           the
           best
           of
           their
           Goods
           to
           the
           top
           of
           their
           Rocks
           .
           It
           was
           a
           spectacle
           of
           strange
           confusion
           to
           see
           them
           haling
           their
           Wives
           and
           Children
           along
           those
           terrible
           Precipices
           ;
           and
           the
           Old
           and
           the
           Lame
           limping
           along
           ,
           with
           each
           of
           them
           a
           great
           bundle
           at
           their
           backs
           ,
           and
           driving
           before
           them
           their
           Flocks
           of
           Goats
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           chief
           wealth
           of
           that
           Country
           .
           But
           the
           Women
           came
           back
           ,
           and
           were
           present
           at
           the
           defence
           of
           their
           Shore
           ,
           and
           by
           an
           accident
           that
           I
           cannot
           omit
           .
        
         
           It
           hapned
           that
           a
           young
           man
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           their
           March
           ,
           overtaking
           one
           of
           the
           Women
           who
           had
           a
           Child
           of
           three
           days
           old
           at
           her
           breast
           ,
           told
           her
           that
           her
           Husband
           had
           sent
           him
           after
           her
           to
           enquire
           where
           she
           had
           laid
           his
           Sword
           and
           Fuzil
           in
           the
           hurry
           .
           Tell
           him
           (
           replied
           the
           woman
           in
           a
           passion
           )
           that
           he
           come
           and
           look
           to
           my
           Goats
           ,
           and
           my
           Child
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           fetch
           his
           Arms
           and
           use
           them
           better
           than
           he
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           having
           put
           her
           Child
           into
           the
           arms
           of
           an
           old
           woman
           that
           was
           next
           her
           ,
           she
           took
           her
           course
           directly
           to
           the
           Shore
           ,
           and
           gave
           an
           Example
           to
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           who
           following
           her
           unanimously
           ,
           came
           and
           put
           themselves
           at
           the
           head
           of
           their
           Militia
           that
           was
           already
           arrived
           at
           Adrabysta
           ,
           and
           Syrtè
           ;
           
           it
           fell
           out
           to
           be
           at
           the
           same
           time
           as
           Assam-Baba
           was
           sending
           his
           Shallops
           on
           shore
           with
           Armed
           Men
           to
           repel
           them
           ;
           but
           the
           cries
           and
           comminations
           which
           these
           women
           sent
           up
           to
           Heaven
           ;
           and
           the
           marks
           of
           courage
           and
           undauntedness
           which
           she
           showed
           ,
           did
           exceedingly
           incourage
           the
           Magnotti
           ,
           and
           made
           Assam-Baba
           unwilling
           to
           hazard
           a
           descent
           .
           The
           Woman
           who
           animated
           them
           in
           that
           manner
           was
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Giracaris
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           most
           ancient
           and
           most
           considerable
           Family
           in
           that
           Quarter
           .
           The
           next
           night
           ten
           or
           twelve
           of
           the
           Magnotti
           swam
           secretly
           to
           the
           Turkish
           Ships
           ,
           and
           cut
           their
           Cables
           in
           such
           manner
           ,
           that
           being
           dashed
           together
           by
           the
           agitation
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           they
           fell
           foul
           upon
           one
           another
           ;
           were
           driven
           violently
           upon
           the
           shore
           ,
           and
           several
           of
           their
           Men
           taken
           Prisoner
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           plundered
           in
           sight
           of
           the
           two
           other
           Ships
           ,
           which
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           shallowness
           of
           the
           Water
           durst
           not
           attempt
           to
           relieve
           them
           .
           This
           way
           of
           infesting
           of
           Ships
           is
           ordinary
           among
           the
           Magnotti
           ,
           who
           are
           excellent
           Swimmers
           .
           The
           Vessel
           where
           Assam-Baba
           was
           in
           person
           was
           saved
           ;
           yet
           this
           advantage
           obtained
           against
           a
           man
           that
           was
           the
           very
           Soul
           of
           the
           Turkish
           Fleet
           ,
           gave
           the
           Magnotti
           such
           incouragement
           that
           they
           took
           the
           confidence
           to
           intrench
           themselves
           
           regularly
           at
           
             Cerifo
             ,
             Maina
             ,
             Collocythia
             ,
             Cardamile
             ,
          
           and
           Sytrè
           ;
           for
           till
           that
           time
           their
           Mountains
           were
           their
           refuge
           upon
           all
           occasions
           .
           The
           
             Grand
             Visier
          
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           think
           this
           an
           Enterprize
           worthy
           of
           his
           Force
           ,
           betook
           himself
           to
           an
           Artifice
           :
           He
           had
           certain
           of
           the
           Magnotti
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           among
           the
           rest
           one
           Lybiracis
           a
           considerable
           Person
           in
           his
           own
           Country
           .
           He
           found
           out
           a
           way
           to
           seduce
           them
           ,
           and
           having
           discharged
           them
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           loaden
           them
           with
           money
           and
           private
           instruction
           ,
           they
           undertook
           their
           design
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           practises
           ,
           with
           their
           acquaintance
           in
           the
           Brazzo
           ,
           brought
           it
           about
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           parts
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           being
           frighted
           or
           corrupted
           ,
           consented
           that
           the
           
             Grand
             Visier
          
           should
           build
           a
           Cittadel
           at
           Porto-Caglie
           ,
           and
           another
           at
           Bytilo
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           securing
           the
           liberty
           of
           Trade
           ;
           for
           at
           first
           they
           were
           unwilling
           to
           alarm
           them
           with
           the
           name
           of
           Dominion
           .
           When
           the
           two
           Cittadels
           were
           defensible
           ,
           the
           persons
           whom
           the
           Turk
           had
           debauched
           ,
           seized
           of
           all
           such
           as
           they
           thought
           capable
           of
           opposing
           their
           Treason
           ,
           and
           hung
           up
           five
           or
           six
           of
           the
           most
           active
           among
           them
           .
           In
           this
           the
           Turks
           gave
           great
           evidence
           of
           their
           cunning
           ;
           nothing
           appeared
           to
           be
           done
           by
           their
           order
           ;
           great
           formality
           was
           used
           in
           forming
           
           the
           process
           against
           those
           poor
           Creatures
           ,
           who
           were
           condemned
           (
           forsooth
           )
           as
           disturbers
           of
           the
           publick
           repose
           ;
           and
           Execution
           done
           in
           the
           name
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           authority
           of
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           the
           Magnotti
           .
           But
           their
           Eyes
           being
           opened
           at
           last
           ,
           in
           spight
           of
           their
           subtilty
           ,
           there
           grew
           to
           be
           two
           Factions
           among
           them
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Giracaris
           ,
           the
           other
           of
           the
           Lybiracis
           ;
           and
           this
           at
           present
           is
           the
           great
           object
           of
           the
           Turkish
           designs
           ,
           who
           would
           fain
           reduce
           this
           people
           to
           a
           condition
           of
           destroying
           themselves
           ,
           without
           any
           Force
           or
           Invasion
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Posts
           which
           the
           Turks
           have
           fortified
           in
           the
           Brazzo
           ,
           are
           each
           of
           them
           secured
           by
           an
           Aga
           ,
           with
           a
           certain
           number
           of
           Janizaries
           under
           his
           Command
           .
           But
           this
           new
           servitude
           growing
           insupportable
           to
           the
           Magnotti
           ,
           they
           have
           had
           thoughts
           of
           transplanting
           into
           Italy
           ;
           and
           that
           inclination
           is
           increased
           as
           oft
           as
           they
           see
           those
           Cittadels
           ,
           which
           they
           look
           upon
           as
           the
           first
           step
           to
           their
           slavery
           :
           However
           ,
           they
           are
           as
           yet
           irresolute
           ,
           and
           who
           can
           admire
           it
           in
           an
           affair
           of
           so
           tender
           an
           importance
           ?
           'T
           is
           probable
           the
           success
           at
           Candia
           will
           settle
           their
           minds
           ,
           and
           what
           that
           will
           be
           ,
           God
           only
           knows
           ;
           If
           it
           be
           fatal
           to
           the
           Turks
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           venture
           to
           attack
           them
           ,
           but
           seem
           to
           disown
           the
           Mutineers
           who
           will
           doubtless
           be
           supported
           
           by
           the
           Venetian
           .
           If
           the
           
             Grand
             Visier
          
           takes
           the
           Town
           ,
           his
           Victory
           there
           wil●
           draw
           on
           the
           subversion
           of
           the
           Republick
           o●
           the
           Magnotts
           ,
           either
           by
           means
           of
           the
           Consternation
           it
           will
           cause
           among
           them
           ,
           or
           o●
           the
           Effort
           the
           Turks
           will
           be
           constrained
           to
           make
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           leave
           nothing
           in
           all
           Greece
           considerable
           enough
           to
           give
           them
           apprehension
           .
           The
           Creatures
           which
           the
           
             Grand
             Visier
          
           imployed
           among
           the
           Magnotti
           ,
           were
           every
           day
           insinuating
           into
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           especially
           the
           Papas
           ,
           and
           Cologers
           ,
           that
           the
           Turks
           would
           allow
           them
           their
           Churches
           and
           Crosses
           upon
           their
           Steeples
           ,
           and
           publick
           Market
           places
           ,
           a
           priviledge
           of
           which
           the
           Greeks
           are
           generally
           very
           fond
           ;
           and
           all
           those
           who
           are
           dependent
           of
           the
           Turk
           ,
           have
           often
           endeavoured
           to
           purchase
           at
           no
           inconsiderable
           rate
           .
           They
           do
           likewise
           promise
           the
           Magnotti
           exemption
           from
           the
           Tax
           upon
           Children
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           shall
           pay
           but
           one
           half
           of
           the
           duty
           exacted
           in
           Morea
           ,
           where
           every
           Male
           pays
           two
           Crowns
           a
           head
           .
           At
           Constantinople
           the
           Males
           pay
           three
           Crowns
           .
           On
           the
           
             Terra
             firma
          
           the
           Women
           pay
           nothing
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Isles
           of
           the
           Archipelago
           Men
           and
           Women
           pay
           equally
           two
           Crowns
           a
           piece
           ;
           and
           all
           this
           without
           diminution
           of
           their
           other
           Taxes
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           shall
           speak
           elsewhere
           ;
           all
           which
           were
           to
           
           be
           excused
           to
           the
           Magnotti
           :
           and
           to
           inveigle
           them
           yet
           farther
           ,
           they
           assured
           them
           that
           no
           Turk
           shall
           ever
           be
           permitted
           to
           live
           in
           their
           Country
           ,
           but
           such
           Janizaries
           as
           will
           be
           necessary
           for
           the
           Garrisoning
           their
           Forts
           .
        
         
           These
           fair
           promises
           are
           the
           more
           plausible
           ,
           having
           the
           reputation
           of
           the
           
             Grand
             Visiers
          
           word
           to
           secure
           them
           ,
           who
           passes
           among
           them
           as
           a
           Man
           of
           great
           Sincerity
           and
           Honour
           ;
           on
           which
           score
           they
           cease
           not
           to
           cry
           up
           his
           rare
           Qualities
           to
           the
           skies
           ,
           who
           in
           our
           dayes
           has
           found
           out
           a
           way
           (
           as
           the
           Turks
           themseves
           say
           )
           of
           distinguishing
           himself
           with
           advantage
           from
           the
           Greatest
           and
           Most
           Heroick
           Persons
           of
           their
           Nation
           :
           He
           has
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           the
           infallibility
           of
           Conquering
           ,
           with
           a
           peculiar
           Gift
           of
           keeping
           his
           Parole
           .
           Nevertheless
           among
           the
           Magnotti
           this
           reputation
           has
           no
           great
           influence
           upon
           such
           as
           have
           an
           aversion
           to
           the
           Turks
           ,
           who
           to
           support
           those
           that
           are
           tottering
           ,
           do
           as
           often
           inculcate
           the
           resolution
           of
           the
           Turks
           ,
           to
           allow
           them
           but
           one
           Church
           in
           a
           Town
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           menace
           that
           makes
           them
           commonly
           tremble
           .
        
         
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           the
           most
           prudent
           and
           best
           disposed
           of
           the
           Magnotti
           do
           intend
           to
           transplant
           ,
           rather
           than
           be
           subject
           to
           the
           Tyranny
           of
           the
           Turks
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           they
           
           have
           sent
           to
           the
           Pope
           to
           beg
           admission
           into
           the
           Patrimony
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           Great
           Duke
           into
           Tuscany
           ;
           but
           having
           been
           denied
           by
           both
           ,
           they
           Addressed
           to
           the
           Republick
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           which
           State
           reflecting
           upon
           the
           brutishness
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Corsica
           ,
           was
           the
           more
           inclinable
           to
           gratifie
           them
           ,
           upon
           consideration
           that
           the
           barbarity
           of
           the
           Magnotti
           must
           be
           very
           great
           ,
           if
           it
           out-did
           the
           rudeness
           of
           the
           Corsicans
           :
           This
           is
           most
           certain
           ,
           if
           the
           late
           Treaty
           succeeds
           ,
           never
           Nations
           will
           be
           better
           matched
           ;
           their
           intermarriages
           must
           needs
           produce
           Children
           which
           will
           be
           so
           many
           Master-pieces
           of
           ferocity
           ;
           for
           ,
           which
           of
           the
           Corsicans
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           having
           the
           least
           quarrel
           with
           another
           ,
           begins
           not
           his
           declaration
           of
           hostility
           with
           a
           stab
           ?
           and
           if
           he
           misseth
           ,
           his
           Adversary
           will
           be
           sure
           of
           him
           ;
           so
           natural
           to
           them
           is
           the
           spirit
           of
           revenge
           :
           Some
           of
           these
           Corsicans
           have
           been
           known
           upon
           an
           injury
           received
           to
           lye
           hid
           a
           fortnight
           together
           in
           the
           bushes
           ,
           contenting
           themselves
           to
           brouze
           all
           that
           while
           upon
           Raisins
           ,
           so
           they
           did
           but
           prosper
           in
           their
           ambush
           .
        
         
           This
           then
           is
           the
           present
           condition
           of
           the
           last
           Common-wealth
           among
           the
           Greeks
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           will
           have
           the
           truth
           ,
           the
           matter
           is
           not
           great
           ;
           for
           were
           it
           not
           in
           so
           much
           
           danger
           of
           the
           Turk
           as
           it
           is
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           always
           within
           two
           fingers
           breadth
           of
           destruction
           ,
           by
           animosities
           among
           themselves
           ,
           and
           the
           small
           reputation
           they
           have
           among
           strangers
           ,
           who
           having
           no
           alliances
           with
           them
           ,
           have
           no
           obligation
           of
           interest
           to
           relieve
           them
           ,
           unless
           upon
           some
           pressing
           necessity
           ,
           as
           there
           lies
           now
           upon
           the
           Venetians
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           seventh
           of
           April
           our
           Astronomer
           Bianchi
           took
           the
           height
           of
           the
           Pole
           at
           Maina
           ,
           and
           made
           use
           of
           all
           possible
           precaution
           to
           reduce
           its
           Meridian
           to
           the
           Meridian
           of
           Vranisburgh
           ,
           establishing
           their
           difference
           of
           54
           minutes
           of
           time
           ;
           for
           he
           Calculated
           the
           place
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           by
           the
           Radical
           Tables
           of
           Kepler
           :
           He
           found
           the
           Pole
           Elevated
           ●4
           degrees
           and
           25
           minutes
           .
           You
           know
           very
           well
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           Mediterranean
           ,
           the
           Elevation
           of
           the
           Pole
           is
           never
           taken
           but
           in
           curiosity
           .
           Those
           practises
           are
           used
           only
           in
           ●ong
           Voyages
           .
           But
           in
           the
           Levant-Seas
           ,
           be●ng
           almost
           continually
           in
           sight
           of
           Land
           they
           ●ectifie
           their
           Course
           by
           the
           prospect
           of
           the
           Coasts
           ;
           and
           when
           by
           foul
           weather
           ,
           or
           the
           ●owness
           of
           the
           shore
           they
           are
           not
           visible
           ,
           ●hey
           take
           advice
           of
           their
           Pilots
           ,
           and
           point
           ●heir
           Chart
           accordingly
           ;
           so
           by
           their
           Com●ass
           they
           guess
           probably
           of
           the
           course
           of
           ●heir
           Ship
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           judgement
           and
           experience
           
           they
           pronounce
           of
           the
           place
           whe●
           they
           think
           they
           are
           arriv'd
           ,
           but
           many
           tim●
           they
           are
           guilty
           of
           very
           foul
           mistakes
           .
           O●
           Bianchi
           would
           needs
           make
           experiment
           like
           wise
           about
           the
           variation
           of
           the
           Needle
           ,
           an●
           was
           amaz'd
           at
           the
           Opinion
           of
           several
           Pilot●
           who
           maintained
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           Point
           of
           M●rea
           the
           Needle
           would
           not
           vary
           at
           all
           :
           H●
           tryed
           the
           Experiment
           two
           or
           three
           seven
           wayes
           ,
           and
           found
           by
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           ●
           declin'd
           two
           degrees
           fifteen
           minutes
           fro●
           North
           to
           N.
           W.
           
        
         
           The
           seventh
           of
           April
           in
           the
           Evening
           w●
           had
           scarce
           got
           on
           Board
           ,
           before
           our
           Bo●●
           was
           furiously
           tossed
           ,
           and
           for
           three
           hou●●
           together
           suffered
           great
           agitation
           by
           th●
           strong
           current
           of
           waters
           that
           is
           frequent
           i●
           all
           the
           Western
           Coast
           of
           Greece
           :
           The
           w●ters
           do
           run
           naturally
           towards
           the
           shore
           ,
           an●
           when
           their
           violence
           is
           opposed
           by
           th●
           winds
           from
           the
           shore
           ,
           the
           Ships
           are
           alwa●●
           tossed
           as
           ours
           was
           at
           that
           time
           by
           a
           stron●
           N.
           N.
           W.
           wind
           which
           blows
           constant●
           from
           Land
           :
           But
           the
           Sea
           was
           nothing
           ●
           rough
           in
           that
           Quarter
           ,
           as
           I
           observ'd
           it
           tw●
           years
           since
           upon
           the
           Coast
           of
           Natolia
           :
           ●
           was
           then
           in
           a
           Galley
           of
           Bizerte
           passing
           fro●
           the
           Isle
           of
           Cyprus
           to
           Rhodes
           ,
           where
           o●
           Slaves
           had
           opportunity
           to
           exercise
           the●
           Arms
           ,
           and
           show
           their
           dexterity
           at
           the
           Oa●
           
           against
           the
           impetuosity
           of
           the
           current
           from
           the
           Gulf
           of
           Satalia
           ,
           which
           reaches
           from
           
             Cape
             Sardeni
          
           upon
           the
           
             Terra
             firma
          
           to
           Cape
           Saint
           Epiphano
           at
           the
           Western
           Point
           of
           Cyprus
           .
           I
           hope
           in
           the
           continuation
           of
           my
           Voyage
           ,
           I
           shall
           have
           occasion
           to
           observe
           the
           Currents
           which
           come
           down
           the
           Channel
           from
           the
           Black
           Sea
           to
           the
           Mer-de-Marmora
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           into
           the
           Archipelago
           by
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Dardenelles
           ;
           then
           I
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           give
           you
           an
           account
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           for
           those
           upon
           the
           Coasts
           of
           Maina
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Gulf
           of
           Satalia
           I
           can
           assure
           you
           by
           my
           own
           observation
           ,
           and
           the
           report
           of
           the
           best
           Pilots
           in
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           three
           different
           sorts
           of
           Motion
           conformable
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Tydes
           in
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           which
           have
           their
           dead
           waters
           ,
           and
           their
           quick
           waters
           in
           three
           several
           fashions
           ,
           yet
           all
           those
           motions
           equally
           proceeding
           from
           the
           impression
           of
           the
           rays
           of
           the
           Moon
           upon
           the
           mass
           of
           the
           waters
           .
           These
           Currents
           therefore
           have
           a
           peculiar
           Motion
           every
           day
           ,
           for
           their
           force
           redoubles
           according
           to
           the
           propinquity
           of
           the
           Moon
           to
           the
           Meridian
           ,
           and
           relaxes
           when
           She
           is
           farther
           off
           .
           They
           have
           a
           Motion
           likewise
           for
           every
           month
           which
           increases
           towards
           the
           New
           or
           Full
           Moons
           ,
           and
           towards
           the
           first
           and
           last
           Quarter
           ;
           and
           the
           
           third
           Motion
           (
           which
           is
           the
           most
           impetuou●
           of
           all
           )
           is
           a
           sort
           of
           Motion
           that
           happen●
           eight
           times
           a
           Year
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           in
           the
           New
           and
           Full
           Moons
           ,
           at
           the
           two
           Aequinoxes
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           Solstices
           .
           Not
           having
           had
           a
           Full
           Moon
           of
           twenty
           dayes
           near
           the
           
             Vernal
             Aequinox
          
           ,
           I
           was
           curious
           to
           enquire
           of
           the
           Seamen
           at
           Maina
           how
           the
           force
           o●
           the
           Current
           had
           been
           there
           during
           that
           time
           ,
           and
           they
           assured
           me
           ,
           that
           for
           two
           dayes
           together
           ,
           
             (
             viz.
          
           )
           the
           19.
           and
           20.
           o●
           March
           the
           waters
           came
           down
           upon
           the
           Coast
           with
           more
           than
           ordinary
           violence
           ,
           and
           they
           shew
           me
           a
           place
           in
           the
           Banks
           where
           the
           water
           had
           got
           in
           ,
           and
           transgrest
           its
           old
           limits
           above
           a
           Musket
           shot
           ,
           and
           this
           without
           any
           wind
           either
           to
           assist
           or
           oppose
           it
           ,
           for
           commonly
           the
           wind
           contributes
           much
           either
           one
           way
           or
           other
           .
        
         
           Our
           Captains
           private
           Affairs
           being
           dispatch'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Magnotts
           having
           nothing
           farther
           wherewith
           to
           detain
           us
           ;
           we
           weighed
           Anchor
           the
           seventh
           of
           April
           in
           the
           Evening
           ,
           the
           Sea
           being
           something
           calmer
           ,
           and
           took
           our
           leaves
           of
           this
           rude
           kind
           of
           People
           .
        
         
           Having
           left
           the
           Old
           Castle
           
             de
             Maina
          
           to
           the
           Eastward
           ,
           to
           gain
           the
           Wind
           and
           double
           the
           Cape
           of
           Metapan
           ,
           we
           were
           forced
           to
           stand
           out
           to
           Sea
           ,
           and
           fetch
           a
           greater
           Compass
           
           with
           our
           Ship
           :
           As
           we
           were
           steering
           to
           the
           South
           to
           avoid
           the
           dangerous
           Rock
           of
           Renesta
           (
           which
           lies
           about
           a
           good
           League
           from
           the
           shore
           )
           we
           heard
           a
           great
           thundering
           of
           Canon
           that
           way
           towards
           which
           we
           were
           sailing
           :
           The
           Soldier
           that
           was
           Sentinell
           upon
           the
           Scuttle
           could
           see
           nothing
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           height
           of
           the
           Coasts
           ,
           but
           we
           ,
           having
           no
           maw
           to
           ingage
           in
           other
           mens
           quarrels
           ,
           declin'd
           them
           ,
           slackning
           our
           sails
           because
           we
           would
           not
           straggle
           too
           far
           from
           the
           place
           where
           we
           were
           :
           But
           the
           noise
           of
           the
           Guns
           ceasing
           ,
           we
           sail'd
           on
           to
           the
           Eastward
           ,
           and
           doubled
           the
           Cape
           that
           was
           formerly
           so
           Famous
           for
           the
           adventure
           of
           Arion
           ,
           to
           whom
           we
           are
           obliged
           for
           our
           Consorts
           in
           Musick
           ,
           he
           being
           the
           first
           who
           taught
           us
           to
           sing
           in
           Parts
           .
           The
           story
           how
           the
           Dolphin
           preserv'd
           him
           when
           he
           was
           Ship-wrack'd
           not
           far
           from
           Tenara
           ,
           is
           too
           well
           known
           to
           be
           troublesome
           to
           you
           here
           .
        
         
           The
           Mountains
           of
           this
           Cape
           ,
           and
           generally
           all
           of
           them
           that
           inclose
           the
           Brazzo-di-Maina
           had
           their
           tops
           cover'd
           over
           with
           Snow
           ,
           but
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           them
           great
           Herds
           of
           Cattle
           and
           Goats
           .
           The
           Skie
           was
           full
           of
           Crows
           ,
           and
           they
           came
           so
           near
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           were
           sufficiently
           molested
           with
           their
           noise
           .
           It
           is
           not
           imaginable
           what
           abundance
           they
           
           have
           of
           Deer
           ,
           wild
           Boars
           and
           Bears
           .
           Not
           far
           off
           ,
           we
           saw
           a
           vast
           number
           of
           Sea-hogs
           ,
           or
           (
           if
           you
           will
           have
           them
           under
           a
           better
           title
           )
           Dolphins
           following
           our
           Ship
           ,
           and
           rang'd
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           custom
           ,
           two
           and
           two
           ,
           a
           Male
           and
           a
           Female
           ,
           and
           the
           Male
           always
           behind
           :
           They
           did
           not
           swim
           quietly
           as
           other
           fishes
           do
           ,
           but
           were
           still
           leaping
           up
           and
           falling
           down
           again
           into
           the
           waters
           ,
           which
           our
           Seamen
           interpreted
           an
           infallible
           prognostick
           of
           ill
           weather
           .
           I
           never
           saw
           so
           many
           Dolphins
           as
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           more
           camus'd
           ,
           nor
           flatter
           heads
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           beauty
           of
           that
           sort
           of
           fish
           :
           It
           was
           easie
           to
           distinguish
           which
           of
           them
           were
           most
           handsom
           ;
           several
           of
           them
           had
           long
           heads
           which
           were
           not
           so
           comely
           ,
           but
           all
           of
           them
           threw
           up
           their
           noses
           into
           the
           air
           ,
           and
           gave
           us
           ou●
           choice
           .
           Our
           Seamen
           would
           needs
           have
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           threw
           up
           their
           heads
           in
           that
           manner
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           hear
           the
           word
           
           Simon
           ●
           which
           they
           roar'd
           out
           as
           loud
           as
           they
           could
           call
           ,
           supposing
           they
           follow'd
           them
           thereby
           :
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           think
           they
           did
           it
           for
           more
           convenient
           respiration
           ;
           for
           the
           Dolphin
           is
           a
           foggy
           fish
           ,
           and
           almost
           stifled
           if
           i●
           lies
           long
           under
           water
           without
           air
           .
           I
           wil●
           not
           meddle
           with
           the
           secret
           sympathie
           whic●
           renders
           this
           fish
           naturally
           kind
           to
           Man
           ,
           and
           tames
           it
           so
           easily
           to
           our
           hand
           :
           Such
           Problems
           
           as
           these
           ,
           are
           the
           rocks
           of
           Reason
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           curious
           do
           too
           frequently
           split
           .
           Our
           Virtuosi
           (
           being
           full
           of
           their
           Learned
           Ideas
           ,
           and
           lying
           as
           it
           were
           at
           catch
           for
           any
           thing
           that
           might
           give
           new
           light
           to
           their
           old
           Notions
           )
           proposed
           to
           themselves
           an
           Experiment
           about
           these
           Dolphins
           ;
           they
           resolved
           to
           take
           two
           or
           three
           of
           them
           with
           their
           harping-irons
           ;
           (
           and
           if
           they
           took
           one
           they
           might
           take
           a
           hundred
           ,
           their
           amity
           one
           for
           another
           ,
           not
           suffering
           them
           to
           part
           )
           the
           design
           was
           to
           dissect
           a
           Female
           ,
           and
           examine
           the
           form
           of
           her
           belly
           ,
           her
           breast
           ,
           the
           situation
           of
           her
           
             Aspera
             arteria
          
           ,
           and
           the
           communication
           betwixt
           her
           lungs
           and
           her
           nostril
           ;
           that
           if
           possible
           we
           might
           find
           out
           whether
           in
           the
           structure
           and
           fabrick
           of
           this
           fish
           ,
           there
           might
           not
           be
           some
           secret
           analogie
           with
           the
           Inwards
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           to
           which
           (
           for
           want
           of
           better
           reason
           )
           we
           might
           ascribe
           their
           kindness
           ,
           and
           strange
           inclination
           to
           our
           Sex
           :
           But
           we
           discover'd
           that
           the
           inclination
           of
           Man
           was
           more
           powerful
           to
           them
           ;
           for
           the
           Italian
           Marriners
           would
           not
           endure
           that
           we
           should
           do
           them
           any
           mischief
           ,
           calling
           them
           the
           Companions
           of
           their
           Voyage
           ,
           and
           the
           faithful
           Sentinels
           ,
           who
           by
           their
           leaping
           and
           playing
           upon
           the
           Waters
           ,
           do
           give
           them
           constant
           notice
           of
           any
           tempest
           approaching
           ;
           and
           by
           this
           means
           our
           Experiment
           was
           lost
           .
        
         
         
           But
           the
           sight
           of
           Tenara
           gave
           us
           another
           contemplation
           .
           The
           passage
           into
           Hell
           (
           if
           you
           will
           believe
           the
           Antients
           )
           is
           there
           ,
           and
           Cerberus
           tyed
           there
           by
           Proserpine
           to
           guard
           it
           .
           This
           is
           certain
           ,
           on
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Mountain
           there
           is
           a
           dismal
           hole
           to
           be
           seen
           ,
           that
           was
           formerly
           consecrated
           to
           Neptune
           :
           the
           entrance
           is
           so
           horrid
           ,
           and
           the
           depth
           so
           immense
           ,
           that
           it
           gave
           occasion
           to
           that
           opinion
           that
           it
           went
           down
           into
           Hell
           :
           That
           it
           was
           by
           that
           Hercules
           descended
           ,
           Hector'd
           Pluto
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           Estates
           ,
           and
           in
           defiance
           of
           him
           ,
           brought
           away
           his
           Three-headed
           Dog.
           'T
           is
           the
           common
           opinion
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           quite
           through
           the
           
             Brazzo
             di
             Maina
          
           ,
           that
           by
           this
           hole
           the
           Devil
           comes
           out
           a
           hunting
           every
           day
           in
           the
           shape
           of
           a
           Hound
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           Mountain
           Tenara
           there
           was
           found
           formerly
           good
           Crystal
           of
           the
           Rock
           ,
           several
           sorts
           of
           Metals
           ,
           and
           some
           Precious
           Stones
           ;
           The
           Greeks
           say
           the
           Veins
           are
           as
           fruitful
           as
           ever
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Inhabitants
           conceal
           it
           ,
           for
           fear
           it
           should
           invite
           the
           Turks
           ,
           and
           bring
           them
           sooner
           into
           their
           Country
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           foot
           of
           
             Cape
             Matapan
          
           towards
           the
           N.
           N.
           E.
           the
           old
           Castle
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           ;
           from
           this
           Castle
           the
           Coast
           runs
           two
           Leagues
           N.E.
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Port
           of
           Colocythia
           ,
           called
           anciently
           
           the
           Port
           of
           Achilles
           :
           There
           the
           anchoring
           is
           good
           ,
           but
           not
           so
           good
           as
           at
           Porto-Caglie
           ,
           a
           Haven
           about
           seven
           Leagues
           distance
           from
           the
           Cape
           .
           To
           enter
           into
           the
           Harbour
           at
           Porto-Caglie
           we
           kept
           to
           the
           Southward
           Coast
           ,
           where
           we
           found
           sixteen
           Fathom
           water
           :
           Towards
           the
           North
           ,
           within
           Pistol-shot
           of
           the
           Shore
           ,
           great
           care
           is
           to
           be
           had
           of
           a
           Rock
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           more
           dangerous
           because
           it
           lies
           almost
           just
           level
           with
           the
           water
           .
           Our
           Anchorage
           here
           is
           in
           danger
           of
           nothing
           but
           a
           South-East
           wind
           ;
           The
           Town
           is
           large
           ,
           (
           and
           in
           it
           one
           of
           the
           best
           Fountains
           in
           the
           world
           )
           it
           was
           called
           in
           former
           days
           Teuthrone
           ,
           and
           was
           once
           a
           Colony
           of
           Athenians
           .
           Here
           it
           is
           that
           the
           Sea
           makes
           a
           great
           Arch
           in
           the
           Shore
           ,
           to
           form
           the
           Gulf
           of
           Colochina
           ,
           heretofore
           called
           the
           Gulf
           of
           Laconia
           .
           In
           this
           manner
           our
           Vessel
           sailed
           on
           to
           the
           Southward
           of
           Saint
           Angelo
           ,
           where
           we
           were
           to
           double
           the
           Point
           .
           On
           the
           Shore
           from
           Porto-Caglie
           ,
           towards
           the
           North
           ,
           we
           found
           the
           place
           which
           was
           called
           in
           former
           times
           the
           
             Temple
             of
             Jupiter
          
           ,
           and
           two
           large
           Rivers
           ,
           where
           the
           Barks
           did
           frequently
           supply
           themselves
           with
           fresh
           water
           .
           The
           River
           that
           lies
           Northward
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           retains
           still
           the
           quality
           of
           its
           water
           ,
           which
           passed
           among
           the
           Ancients
           for
           the
           most
           pure
           and
           delicate
           ,
           and
           least
           subject
           
           to
           corruption
           in
           all
           Greece
           .
           The
           Inhabitants
           call
           it
           only
           Potamo
           ,
           which
           signifies
           a
           River
           ;
           but
           Pyrrhus
           called
           it
           Scyras
           ,
           from
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Island
           Scyros
           ,
           where
           he
           Imbarqued
           when
           he
           came
           into
           this
           Country
           to
           his
           Nuptials
           with
           Hermione
           .
        
         
           Beyond
           the
           River
           ,
           the
           Coast
           runs
           into
           a
           Point
           ,
           upon
           which
           stands
           the
           Town
           of
           Pagana
           ,
           which
           name
           though
           it
           be
           the
           most
           commonly
           given
           ,
           it
           is
           called
           likewise
           
             Pago
             ,
             Gade
             Pagou
          
           ,
           or
           to
           pronounce
           it
           more
           justly
           ,
           
             Cape
             de
             Pago
          
           ;
           the
           Ancients
           called
           it
           the
           Promontory
           of
           
             Diana
             Dictynna
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Town
           is
           built
           of
           the
           ruines
           of
           the
           old
           City
           Las
           ;
           its
           scituation
           is
           easily
           known
           by
           three
           Mountains
           ,
           
             Hama
             ,
             Ilion
          
           ,
           and
           
             Cuacadion
             ▪
          
           formerly
           famous
           for
           the
           Trophies
           erected
           there
           after
           the
           
             Macedonian
             defeat
          
           ;
           as
           likewise
           for
           the
           Temples
           which
           Castor
           and
           Pollux
           built
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           at
           their
           return
           from
           the
           Conquest
           of
           the
           Fleece
           .
           About
           half
           a
           League
           S.W.
           from
           Pagana
           ,
           is
           the
           little
           Island
           called
           Spatara
           ,
           and
           three
           Leagues
           E.
           N.
           E.
           o●
           Spatara
           lies
           the
           City
           of
           Colochina
           ,
           upon
           the
           firm
           land
           near
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           famous
           River
           Eurothas
           ,
           which
           passes
           by
           Mysithre
           o●
           Lacedaemon
           ,
           as
           you
           please
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           eighth
           of
           April
           in
           the
           morning
           ▪
           as
           we
           were
           within
           sight
           of
           Pagana
           ,
           the
           win●
           began
           to
           rise
           ,
           and
           increased
           so
           fast
           ,
           tha●
           
           we
           grew
           fearful
           of
           a
           Storm
           .
           It
           drove
           us
           near
           enough
           the
           Shore
           to
           discover
           the
           large
           and
           long
           Reeds
           which
           grow
           in
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Eurotas
           ,
           and
           they
           put
           us
           in
           mind
           of
           the
           Lacedemonians
           who
           made
           Mats
           of
           them
           formerly
           to
           lie
           upon
           .
           This
           River
           is
           now
           called
           
             Bazili
             Potamo
          
           ,
           or
           ,
           the
           
             Royal
             River
          
           ,
           and
           might
           be
           made
           Navigable
           seven
           or
           eight
           Leagues
           up
           ,
           for
           there
           is
           water
           enough
           ,
           but
           then
           it
           is
           so
           narrow
           there
           is
           not
           room
           to
           turn
           ,
           and
           scarce
           for
           another
           Vessel
           to
           pass
           .
        
         
           Our
           apprehension
           of
           ill
           weather
           ,
           made
           us
           resolve
           to
           put
           in
           at
           the
           little
           Isle
           of
           Spatara
           ,
           formerly
           famous
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Cranaz
           :
           But
           what
           think
           you
           did
           we
           find
           in
           a
           little
           Creek
           where
           we
           put
           in
           for
           shelter
           because
           the
           anchorage
           was
           good
           ?
           We
           found
           two
           Vessels
           ,
           who
           coming
           the
           same
           road
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           driven
           with
           the
           same
           wind
           ,
           had
           put
           in
           there
           not
           above
           two
           hours
           before
           .
           You
           will
           be
           surprized
           when
           I
           tell
           you
           that
           one
           of
           those
           Vessels
           was
           the
           
             Christian
             Corsair
          
           who
           had
           changed
           his
           Colours
           upon
           us
           so
           often
           ,
           and
           treated
           us
           so
           insolently
           .
           The
           other
           was
           a
           Turkish
           Vessel
           laden
           with
           Janizaries
           for
           Candia
           ,
           that
           the
           Corsair
           had
           taken
           after
           very
           great
           resistance
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           the
           noise
           of
           that
           Combate
           that
           we
           had
           heard
           when
           we
           were
           off
           
           of
           Matapan
           .
           Lest
           the
           Corsair
           should
           begin
           a
           new
           Quarel
           with
           us
           ,
           on
           point
           of
           Ceremony
           ,
           we
           Saluted
           him
           ,
           and
           Lowr'd
           our
           Sails
           :
           We
           had
           scarce
           come
           to
           an
           anchor
           ,
           when
           by
           good
           fortune
           the
           Wind
           veer'd
           to
           the
           South
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           Rain
           falling
           ,
           the
           Storm
           ceased
           .
           Our
           Captain
           sent
           his
           Shallop
           a
           shore
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           his
           Mate
           ,
           to
           salute
           the
           Pirate
           ;
           our
           curiosity
           would
           needs
           make
           us
           accompany
           the
           Mate
           ,
           where
           we
           found
           the
           Pirate
           very
           busie
           ;
           his
           Vessel
           shot
           through
           and
           through
           in
           several
           places
           ,
           took
           water
           in
           such
           plenty
           ,
           that
           all
           her
           Pumps
           (
           though
           they
           wrought
           continually
           )
           were
           not
           sufficient
           to
           clear
           her
           :
           This
           was
           a
           manifest
           sign
           that
           the
           Turk
           had
           defended
           herself
           well
           ;
           but
           we
           perceived
           also
           that
           the
           Turk
           had
           been
           as
           ill
           treated
           ,
           for
           her
           Tackling
           was
           in
           the
           greatest
           disorder
           imaginable
           ;
           no
           Sails
           ,
           no
           Cables
           ,
           no
           Masts
           ,
           but
           every
           thing
           in
           most
           desperate
           condition
           ,
           and
           the
           relation
           we
           had
           of
           it
           was
           this
           .
           The
           Sangiac
           or
           Governour
           of
           Modon
           ,
           had
           sent
           a
           Turkish
           Vessel
           with
           Ammunition
           and
           three
           hundred
           Janizaries
           to
           the
           Siege
           of
           Candy
           .
           It
           was
           the
           misfortune
           of
           this
           Ship
           ,
           to
           meet
           our
           Corsair
           in
           the
           same
           height
           of
           debauchery
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           impatience
           of
           being
           at
           mischief
           as
           we
           left
           him
           ;
           so
           that
           without
           the
           least
           scruple
           or
           hesitation
           the
           Corsair
           
           fell
           to
           work
           upon
           the
           Turk
           ,
           who
           defended
           herself
           very
           well
           ;
           received
           and
           returned
           some
           hundreds
           of
           shot
           .
           But
           the
           Corsair
           observing
           store
           of
           Janizaries
           upon
           the
           Deck
           ,
           changed
           his
           design
           of
           laying
           her
           on
           Board
           as
           he
           intended
           ,
           and
           betook
           himself
           to
           his
           Granado's
           and
           Bosses
           (
           which
           are
           a
           sort
           of
           Glass-bottles
           very
           thin
           and
           square
           ,
           and
           holding
           about
           six
           pounds
           of
           Pouder
           ,
           ●o
           which
           they
           give
           fire
           in
           four
           several
           places
           ,
           by
           so
           many
           pieces
           of
           Match
           fastned
           ●hereunto
           .
           )
           Their
           execution
           was
           so
           terribly
           great
           ,
           that
           it
           burned
           or
           lamed
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Janizaries
           ;
           this
           was
           evident
           by
           the
           strange
           consternation
           and
           terrour
           that
           it
           produc'd
           in
           those
           that
           were
           left
           ,
           who
           not
           knowing
           how
           to
           secure
           themselves
           against
           them
           ,
           sate
           down
           quietly
           one
           by
           another
           with
           their
           arms
           a-cross
           ,
           and
           their
           heads
           hanging
           down
           ,
           as
           people
           that
           were
           utterly
           lost
           ,
           and
           had
           nothing
           to
           do
           but
           to
           submit
           to
           their
           destiny
           .
           All
           their
           refuge
           was
           in
           the
           word
           
             Alla
             ,
             Alla
          
           ,
           which
           they
           repeated
           often
           to
           themselves
           with
           a
           low
           and
           humble
           voice
           ;
           so
           that
           their
           Vessel
           being
           surrender'd
           ,
           they
           were
           immediately
           clap'd
           into
           Chains
           .
           The
           Conquerour
           ,
           forced
           by
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           wind
           ,
           and
           the
           necessity
           of
           mending
           ,
           was
           come
           to
           an
           anchor
           at
           Spatara
           .
           We
           arrived
           just
           as
           
           her
           Equipage
           quitted
           the
           Turkish
           Shi●
           which
           was
           ready
           to
           sink
           under
           them
           .
           Ou●
           Companions
           knew
           nothing
           ,
           but
           by
           hear●
           say
           ,
           of
           the
           obduracy
           and
           natural
           insolenc●
           of
           the
           Corsairs
           ,
           but
           they
           had
           then
           time
           t●
           inform
           themselves
           .
           The
           Christian
           Seame●
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           did
           but
           deride
           and
           moc●
           at
           the
           Janizaries
           ,
           jeering
           and
           imitatio●
           their
           cries
           and
           their
           postures
           ;
           sometime●
           hanging
           down
           their
           own
           heads
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           forcing
           them
           to
           hang
           down
           theirs
           ▪
           and
           when
           it
           was
           resolved
           (
           their
           Ship
           being
           sinking
           )
           to
           put
           them
           on
           Shore
           ,
           they
           shuv'd
           them
           into
           a
           Boat
           together
           in
           a
           heap
           ,
           lam●
           or
           wounded
           as
           they
           came
           to
           hand
           ,
           with
           ●
           out
           any
           compassion
           ;
           and
           certainly
           they
           would
           have
           done
           it
           more
           gently
           had
           they
           been
           removing
           of
           Billets
           .
           The
           cruelty
           o●
           this
           spectacle
           began
           to
           work
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           Bianchi
           could
           not
           but
           beg
           of
           the
           Seame●
           to
           show
           more
           pity
           to
           those
           miserable
           creatures
           .
           But
           one
           of
           their
           Officers
           looking
           sternly
           upon
           him
           (
           in
           a
           word
           )
           with
           the
           eye
           of
           a
           Corsair
           ,
           Would
           to
           God
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           you
           were
           to
           pass
           only
           three
           or
           four
           months
           in
           the
           clutches
           of
           an
           Algerine
           ,
           we
           should
           the●
           see
           what
           your
           tenderness
           would
           be
           for
           these
           dogs
           :
           The
           poor
           Italian
           had
           not
           a
           word
           more
           to
           say
           ,
           but
           shrunk
           up
           his
           shoulders
           and
           went
           off
           .
           Not
           but
           many
           Christian
           Officers
           
           may
           be
           found
           who
           abhor
           such
           barba●ity
           in
           their
           Souls
           ,
           but
           in
           policy
           they
           are
           obliged
           to
           dissemble
           it
           to
           incourage
           their
           Men
           ,
           to
           flesh
           them
           upon
           the
           Turks
           ,
           and
           to
           ●earn
           them
           to
           give
           no
           better
           quarter
           to
           those
           Infidels
           ,
           than
           they
           are
           to
           expect
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           we
           were
           in
           this
           Island
           ,
           one
           of
           our
           Cabal
           remembred
           that
           here
           it
           was
           where
           the
           famous
           Helen
           condescended
           ,
           and
           gave
           Paris
           the
           first
           undeniable
           evidence
           of
           her
           kindness
           ;
           He
           assured
           us
           likewise
           ,
           that
           upon
           the
           Continent
           right
           against
           the
           said
           place
           of
           his
           first
           fruition
           ,
           the
           happy
           Lover
           erected
           a
           Temple
           to
           Venus
           ,
           as
           a
           testimony
           of
           his
           gratitude
           and
           felicity
           .
           He
           gave
           likewise
           to
           Venus
           the
           attribute
           of
           Migonitis
           ,
           and
           call'd
           her
           Territory
           Migonion
           ,
           referring
           to
           the
           amorous
           mystery
           that
           had
           been
           accomplished
           there
           .
           Menelaus
           the
           unhappy
           Husband
           of
           that
           delicate
           Princess
           ,
           eighteen
           years
           after
           she
           was
           carried
           away
           ,
           made
           a
           visit
           to
           that
           Temple
           which
           was
           then
           a
           Monument
           both
           of
           his
           misfortune
           ,
           and
           the
           disloyalty
           of
           his
           Wife
           .
           He
           would
           not
           demolish
           it
           ,
           only
           upon
           each
           side
           of
           the
           Statue
           of
           Venus
           ,
           he
           caused
           to
           be
           erected
           the
           Images
           of
           another
           Goddess
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           on
           one
           side
           Thetis
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           Praxidice
           ,
           or
           the
           Goddess
           of
           Correction
           ;
           to
           
           shew
           that
           he
           desired
           she
           would
           not
           leave●
           his
           Wives
           infidelity
           unpunish'd
           :
           But
           Hellen
           survived
           him
           for
           all
           that
           ,
           and
           he
           neve●
           lived
           to
           see
           that
           injury
           reveng'd
           ;
           she
           out-liv'd
           him
           ,
           as
           is
           said
           before
           :
           but
           being
           a●
           length
           banish'd
           by
           Nicostrates
           and
           Megapenthe
           ,
           she
           repair'd
           to
           Rhodes
           to
           a
           near
           Relation
           of
           hers
           call'd
           Prolixo
           ,
           who
           Commanded
           in
           that
           Isle
           ;
           but
           instead
           of
           being
           treated
           as
           she
           expected
           ,
           he
           caused
           her
           to
           be
           hanged
           upon
           a
           tree
           :
           Thousands
           have
           mentioned
           the
           story
           of
           Helen
           ,
           who
           never
           knew
           any
           thing
           of
           her
           end
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           another
           object
           which
           much
           delighted
           us
           likewise
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           ,
           when
           directing
           our
           eyes
           on
           shore
           towards
           the
           place
           where
           we
           conceived
           the
           Temple
           of
           Venus
           had
           been
           ,
           we
           were
           entertained
           with
           the
           sight
           of
           
             Mont
             Larissus
          
           ,
           (
           at
           about
           a
           quarter
           of
           a
           Leagues
           distance
           )
           which
           is
           at
           this
           day
           an
           excellent
           Vineyard
           .
           We
           were
           told
           ,
           the
           first
           ripe
           Grapes
           that
           were
           found
           in
           all
           Greece
           ,
           was
           upon
           that
           Coast
           .
           We
           saw
           also
           a
           small
           Chappel
           and
           a
           little
           Cell
           of
           Calagers
           ,
           probably
           in
           the
           same
           place
           where
           the
           Temple
           of
           Bacchus
           was
           built
           ,
           that
           was
           anciently
           so
           famous
           for
           the
           Feasts
           which
           the
           Grecians
           from
           all
           parts
           of
           Greece
           came
           thither
           every
           spring
           to
           solemnize
           in
           memory
           of
           that
           great
           discovery
           .
        
         
         
           The
           prospect
           of
           this
           beautiful
           Coast
           ,
           and
           ●he
           pleasant
           reflections
           which
           it
           gave
           us
           ,
           would
           have
           entertained
           us
           much
           longer
           ,
           ●ad
           not
           our
           Captain
           given
           us
           notice
           to
           re●urn
           .
           He
           had
           intelligence
           that
           the
           Chri●tian
           Corsaire
           began
           to
           be
           jealous
           of
           us
           ;
           ●nd
           that
           being
           conscious
           he
           had
           offended
           ●s
           ,
           and
           withal
           sensible
           ,
           that
           his
           own
           weak●ess
           and
           embarasment
           might
           incourage
           us
           ●o
           revenge
           it
           ,
           he
           might
           well
           be
           tempted
           ●s
           by
           way
           of
           prevention
           )
           to
           endeavour
           ●omething
           (
           unexpectedly
           )
           upon
           us
           ;
           where●ore
           we
           took
           the
           hint
           ,
           and
           went
           immedi●tely
           on
           board
           :
           Besides
           we
           were
           afraid
           ●hat
           the
           Corsaire
           returning
           our
           Visit
           ,
           his
           ●●nvoys
           should
           find
           
             Osman
             Chelebi
          
           ,
           and
           seize
           ●n
           him
           as
           one
           of
           his
           prisoners
           that
           had
           ●scaped
           .
        
         
           Osman
           was
           much
           troubled
           at
           the
           misfor●●ne
           of
           the
           Janizaries
           ,
           but
           he
           said
           nothing
           ●hatever
           he
           thought
           .
           The
           weather
           began
           ●
           be
           fair
           and
           favourable
           ,
           so
           we
           hoised
           our
           ●ils
           ,
           and
           took
           our
           leaves
           of
           the
           Pirate
           ,
           who
           ●
           we
           heard
           since
           mended
           her
           Ship
           ,
           burn'd
           ●e
           Turk
           ,
           sold
           half
           her
           prisoners
           to
           the
           ●agnotti
           ,
           and
           carried
           the
           rest
           along
           into
           ●hristendom
           .
        
         
           Sailing
           towards
           the
           East
           ,
           we
           left
           Colo●ina
           to
           the
           North
           of
           us
           ;
           the
           Ancients
           ●●ll'd
           it
           formerly
           Gytheon
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           the
           
           Arsenal
           for
           all
           the
           Lacedemonian
           Sea.
           T●●
           Inhabitants
           of
           this
           place
           would
           never
           o●●
           their
           Original
           to
           any
           People
           of
           the
           Eart●
           but
           boasted
           themselves
           a
           Colonie
           from
           He●ven
           ,
           and
           that
           Apollo
           and
           Hercules
           who
           h●●
           great
           Controversie
           in
           this
           Country
           ,
           bei●●
           at
           last
           reconcil'd
           ,
           they
           built
           this
           Gythe●●
           and
           peopl'd
           it
           themselves
           .
           The
           Country
           ●
           uneven
           ,
           full
           of
           hills
           and
           dales
           ,
           but
           abou●●
           with
           admirable
           fountains
           of
           fresh
           water
           .
           ●
           would
           not
           have
           it
           thought
           impertinent
           th●●
           I
           make
           mention
           so
           frequently
           of
           the
           Sprin●
           't
           is
           the
           best
           instruction
           that
           can
           be
           given
           ●
           such
           Ships
           as
           sail
           that
           way
           .
        
         
           The
           Turks
           call
           Colochina
           by
           corrupt●●
           Koutguina
           ;
           from
           whence
           to
           the
           
           Cape
           ●
           St.
           Angelo
           that
           Coast
           runs
           E.
           S.
           E.
           Up●●
           the
           Sea
           side
           stands
           Tsyli
           in
           the
           same
           pla●●
           where
           Trinasus
           stood
           of
           old
           ;
           and
           next
           ●
           that
           stands
           Sapico
           built
           out
           of
           the
           ruines
           ●
           Acriae
           .
           The
           next
           Town
           to
           Sapico
           is
           
             Por●
             Rapani
          
           or
           Rapini
           ,
           where
           the
           City
           of
           ●
           ronthrae
           stood
           formerly
           ,
           where
           there
           ●
           also
           excellent
           springs
           .
           The
           Port
           of
           Rap●●●
           is
           discernible
           afar
           off
           ,
           especially
           from
           ●
           S.
           S.
           E.
           by
           reason
           of
           two
           very
           round
           Mo●●tains
           in
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Harbour
           .
           Ab●●●
           two
           Leagues
           distance
           towards
           the
           S.
           E.
           ●
           the
           Esapo
           or
           Esopo
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Anci●●●
           Asopu●
           .
           The
           Inhabitants
           of
           which
           place
           ●
           
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Roman
           Dominion
           ,
           having
           Observ'd
           that
           many
           great
           Towns
           had
           Consecrated
           Temples
           to
           particular
           Emperours
           ,
           erected
           a
           new
           one
           ,
           and
           dedicated
           it
           to
           all
           the
           Emperours
           past
           ,
           present
           ,
           and
           to
           come
           .
           Eight
           Leagues
           S.
           E.
           of
           Asopus
           lies
           the
           Cape
           of
           
             Sancta
             Maria
          
           ;
           which
           Cape
           was
           by
           the
           Ancients
           call'd
           Onugnato
           ,
           or
           the
           
             Jaw-bone
             of
             an
             Ass
          
           .
        
         
           South
           West
           of
           the
           
             Cape
             de
             Sancta
             Maria
          
           in
           the
           Chanel
           of
           Cerigo
           lies
           the
           Island
           of
           Cervi
           ,
           call'd
           formerly
           Platanistunte
           :
           This
           Island
           ,
           and
           the
           Island
           of
           Cerigo
           lie
           North
           East
           and
           South
           West
           one
           of
           another
           .
           The
           Isle
           of
           Cervi
           lies
           a
           good
           League
           from
           the
           
             Terra
             firma
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Isle
           of
           Cerigo
           from
           the
           Isle
           of
           Cervi
           four
           Leagues
           .
           The
           froth
           of
           the
           Canal
           that
           formerly
           parted
           these
           two
           Islands
           ,
           was
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           birth
           of
           Venus
           ,
           who
           was
           carried
           in
           the
           shell
           of
           a
           Fish
           to
           the
           Isle
           of
           Cerigo
           ,
           call'd
           formerly
           Cythe●ea
           .
           The
           Venetians
           ,
           the
           present
           Masters
           of
           this
           Island
           ,
           have
           a
           good
           Castle
           upon
           the
           top
           of
           a
           Mountain
           ;
           the
           Coasts
           of
           it
           are
           all
           very
           high
           ,
           particularly
           those
           towards
           the
           firm
           Land
           :
           The
           anchoring
           in
           some
           places
           is
           but
           indifferent
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           East
           and
           South
           side
           it
           is
           very
           good
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           Eastward
           of
           
             Sancta
             Maria
          
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           the
           Cape
           of
           St.
           Angelo
           lies
           the
           
           Gulf
           of
           Lavadia
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           Town
           of
           the
           same
           name
           .
           Here
           was
           the
           Ancient
           City
           o●
           Boeae
           ,
           built
           of
           old
           by
           one
           of
           the
           Sons
           o●
           Hercules
           .
           The
           whole
           Coast
           abounds
           with
           Myrtles
           as
           formerly
           ,
           when
           Diana
           her
           sel●
           made
           choice
           of
           it
           .
           For
           her
           Town
           of
           
           Boeae
           ●
           and
           the
           Town
           of
           St.
           Angelo
           (
           which
           give●
           name
           to
           the
           Cape
           )
           are
           not
           far
           from
           it
           .
           Thi●
           Cape
           was
           call'd
           Anciently
           Malea
           ,
           and
           is
           a●
           this
           day
           call'd
           Maleo
           by
           several
           good
           Pilots
           :
           It
           lies
           E.
           N.
           E.
           of
           the
           
             Cape
             de
             Matapan
          
           ,
           affording
           a
           large
           Spring
           which
           run●
           out
           of
           a
           Cave
           ,
           and
           great
           store
           of
           people
           .
        
         
           On
           Wednesday
           the
           10.
           of
           April
           ,
           the
           wind
           blowing
           cross
           from
           the
           Eastward
           ,
           we
           wer●
           obliged
           to
           slacken
           our
           sails
           ;
           but
           coming
           fair
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           we
           doubled
           the
           Cape
           ,
           and
           steer'd
           Northward
           in
           sight
           of
           the
           Wester●
           Coast
           of
           the
           Country
           of
           the
           Lacedemonians
           or
           Laconia
           ,
           which
           in
           vulgar
           Greek
           i●
           at
           this
           day
           call'd
           Tzaconia
           ,
           and
           sometime●
           Saccania
           .
           The
           thirteenth
           of
           April
           ,
           the
           da●
           before
           Palm
           Sunday
           we
           met
           an
           English
           Vessel
           betwixt
           the
           Isle
           of
           Caravi
           (
           eight
           good
           Leagues
           from
           the
           
             Cape
             de
             St.
             Angelo
          
           )
           an●
           the
           Island
           of
           
             Bella
             Pola
          
           that
           is
           ten
           .
           Th●
           Island
           or
           Rock
           of
           Caravi
           is
           a
           black
           Roc●
           of
           the
           figure
           of
           a
           Ship
           ,
           from
           whence
           it
           receives
           the
           name
           of
           Caravi
           ,
           which
           in
           common
           Greek
           is
           a
           Ship.
           The
           English
           Vesse●
           
           had
           furl'd
           the
           sails
           of
           her
           main
           Mast
           ,
           attending
           another
           English
           Ship
           of
           her
           Company
           ,
           but
           not
           so
           good
           a
           sailer
           ;
           not
           long
           after
           the
           wind
           came
           about
           to
           the
           East
           ,
           but
           blew
           so
           gently
           ,
           that
           we
           were
           becalm'd
           for
           some
           hours
           :
           This
           gave
           opportunity
           to
           the
           English
           Gentleman
           (
           call'd
           ,
           as
           I
           take
           it
           ,
           Dreslington
           )
           to
           go
           on
           board
           that
           Vessel
           ,
           to
           see
           if
           he
           could
           find
           any
           of
           his
           Friends
           that
           could
           give
           him
           any
           news
           from
           Constantinople
           ,
           from
           whence
           that
           Vessel
           came
           ;
           and
           the
           wind
           beginning
           to
           blow
           again
           ,
           in
           six
           hours
           he
           returned
           :
           The
           said
           Gentleman
           had
           learn'd
           there
           ,
           that
           every
           moment
           news
           was
           expected
           of
           the
           surrender
           of
           Candia
           :
           That
           for
           some
           dayes
           it
           had
           been
           reported
           and
           believed
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Grand
             Signior
          
           was
           killed
           by
           a
           fall
           from
           his
           horse
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           hunting
           upon
           the
           Mountains
           of
           Thessaly
           not
           far
           from
           Larissa
           ;
           but
           that
           the
           last
           Post
           had
           assured
           them
           that
           the
           fall
           was
           not
           considerable
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           
             Grand
             Signior
          
           was
           very
           well
           .
           After
           this
           he
           gave
           us
           a
           relation
           of
           a
           great
           insolence
           that
           had
           been
           committed
           at
           Pera
           towards
           
             Monsieur
             Hodges
          
           Treasurer
           to
           the
           English
           Company
           in
           the
           
             Levant
             :
             Hodges
          
           (
           being
           return'd
           from
           taking
           the
           air
           with
           some
           other
           persons
           of
           Quality
           of
           his
           own
           Nation
           ,
           and
           not
           giving
           way
           to
           a
           black
           Eunuch
           who
           belonged
           to
           the
           Seraglio
           ,
           
           and
           was
           passing
           on
           horseback
           thorow
           the
           same
           street
           )
           was
           treated
           with
           insufferable
           ill
           language
           ,
           and
           indeed
           such
           as
           strangers
           may
           well
           expect
           from
           the
           ferocity
           of
           the
           Turks
           ;
           upon
           which
           our
           English
           Camerade
           took
           occasion
           to
           enquire
           how
           a
           man
           was
           to
           comport
           himself
           in
           Constantinople
           :
           other
           advised
           him
           above
           all
           things
           to
           be
           cautious
           of
           entertaining
           intrigues
           with
           the
           Ladies
           ,
           and
           remonstrated
           the
           danger
           of
           them
           by
           an
           account
           he
           gave
           of
           an
           amorous
           adventure
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           person
           that
           related
           it
           ,
           had
           a
           particular
           share
           :
           It
           is
           fresh
           enough
           in
           my
           memory
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           give
           you
           a
           recital
           ,
           but
           with
           no
           farther
           assurance
           that
           it
           is
           true
           ,
           than
           the
           bare
           asseveration
           of
           the
           Gentleman
           who
           told
           it
           :
           And
           this
           I
           hope
           will
           be
           a
           testimony
           of
           my
           complacency
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           respect
           I
           bear
           to
           your
           desire
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           communicate
           eve●
           the
           slightest
           adventures
           in
           my
           travels
           .
        
         
           An
           old
           shew
           Jew
           ,
           who
           traffick'd
           in
           Jewel●
           in
           the
           best
           houses
           of
           Constantinople
           ,
           drov●
           a
           Trade
           likewise
           with
           such
           strangers
           as
           arrived
           at
           Pera
           ;
           and
           her
           access
           was
           the
           mor●
           easie
           ,
           because
           she
           spake
           Spanish
           perfectly
           well
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           you
           know
           ,
           is
           at
           this
           day
           ●
           language
           common
           to
           all
           the
           Jews
           in
           Greece
           She
           was
           a
           Woman
           of
           intrigue
           ,
           and
           he●
           brains
           were
           not
           alwayes
           working
           upon
           he●
           
           Jewels
           .
           Her
           greatest
           Commerce
           was
           with
           young
           Ladies
           ,
           whose
           Husbands
           were
           either
           slain
           ,
           or
           absent
           at
           Candia
           :
           Among
           the
           rest
           She
           had
           a
           particular
           intimacy
           with
           a
           very
           pretty
           one
           called
           Majunama
           ,
           whose
           Husband
           was
           at
           that
           time
           attending
           the
           
             Grand
             Visier
          
           :
           About
           six
           months
           before
           ,
           the
           good
           old
           Jew
           had
           fixt
           her
           eye
           on
           a
           young
           Neopolitan
           Gentleman
           who
           was
           arrived
           at
           Constantinople
           to
           take
           a
           view
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           proceed
           afterwards
           in
           his
           Journey
           quite
           thorow
           the
           
             Grand
             Signiors
          
           Country
           :
           He
           was
           a
           handsom
           man
           ,
           about
           eight
           and
           twenty
           years
           old
           ,
           and
           appeared
           to
           be
           a
           person
           of
           Quality
           .
           The
           old
           Jew
           immediately
           had
           her
           designs
           upon
           him
           ,
           mentioned
           Majunama
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           him
           to
           Majunama
           ,
           and
           order'd
           things
           so
           ,
           that
           Majunama
           had
           as
           great
           curiosity
           to
           see
           him
           .
           It
           is
           most
           certain
           these
           practises
           are
           more
           difficult
           there
           than
           any
           where
           ;
           yet
           it
           does
           not
           follow
           ,
           that
           every
           thing
           that
           is
           difficult
           is
           impossible
           :
           and
           the
           greatest
           obstacles
           were
           removed
           by
           a
           certain
           dexterity
           the
           old
           Woman
           had
           ,
           in
           disguising
           young
           men
           in
           the
           habit
           of
           her
           Slaves
           ,
           when
           she
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           introduce
           them
           among
           the
           Ladies
           .
           The
           Neopolitan
           was
           timerous
           and
           circumspect
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           be
           brought
           to
           such
           an
           enterview
           but
           with
           great
           caution
           and
           
           forecast
           .
           Besides
           the
           fear
           of
           her
           Relations
           ,
           and
           the
           unexpected
           return
           of
           her
           Husband
           ,
           he
           consider'd
           she
           might
           grow
           weary
           of
           her
           Gallant
           ,
           and
           by
           an
           effect
           of
           her
           penitence
           or
           inconstancy
           ,
           follow
           the
           custom
           of
           most
           of
           the
           Turkish
           Dames
           ,
           who
           in
           like
           cases
           ,
           do
           take
           such
           course
           with
           their
           Gallants
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           never
           more
           to
           be
           heard
           of
           ;
           a
           Sack
           ,
           and
           the
           neighbourhood
           of
           the
           Sea
           are
           of
           great
           use
           to
           them
           in
           those
           occasions
           .
           He
           confessed
           frankly
           his
           apprehensions
           to
           the
           Jew
           ,
           who
           laughing
           at
           his
           fears
           ,
           asked
           him
           whether
           he
           would
           be
           contented
           if
           the
           Ladies
           Father
           and
           Mother
           were
           sent
           to
           him
           in
           hostage
           ;
           if
           that
           would
           not
           do
           ,
           he
           should
           have
           the
           Governour
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           but
           at
           length
           she
           prevailed
           over
           him
           so
           far
           that
           he
           ventured
           .
           Having
           been
           assured
           ,
           that
           the
           Ladies
           do
           never
           rid
           themselves
           but
           when
           the
           performance
           of
           their
           Gallants
           is
           not
           answerable
           to
           their
           undertakings
           ,
           he
           managed
           his
           stock
           with
           great
           prudence
           and
           oeconomy
           ,
           like
           usurers
           who
           will
           generally
           promise
           more
           for
           the
           next
           day
           than
           they
           will
           give
           in
           the
           present
           :
           But
           he
           relapsed
           ,
           and
           was
           always
           in
           his
           fears
           .
           After
           he
           had
           been
           eight
           days
           together
           locked
           up
           in
           his
           Mistrises
           Lodgings
           ,
           lest
           she
           should
           cut
           his
           throat
           ,
           he
           declared
           he
           would
           be
           gone
           ,
           unless
           all
           the
           Swords
           and
           Daggers
           ,
           and
           even
           
           the
           knives
           in
           the
           house
           were
           brought
           to
           him
           at
           night
           ,
           and
           laid
           under
           his
           bolster
           .
           Majunama
           offer'd
           in
           rallery
           ,
           if
           he
           suspected
           her
           ,
           to
           lye
           by
           him
           with
           her
           hands
           and
           legs
           bound
           ,
           but
           all
           that
           could
           not
           shame
           him
           into
           better
           security
           :
           The
           good
           Lady
           ,
           to
           incourage
           him
           ,
           gave
           order
           he
           should
           have
           what
           Wine
           he
           pleased
           ,
           though
           at
           first
           out
           of
           a
           principle
           of
           Religion
           she
           scrupled
           to
           let
           any
           come
           into
           her
           house
           ;
           but
           in
           spite
           of
           her
           scruples
           ,
           he
           found
           out
           a
           way
           to
           make
           her
           drink
           it
           her self
           :
           He
           was
           so
           fear-full
           of
           being
           poison'd
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           neither
           eat
           nor
           drink
           any
           thing
           but
           what
           she
           tasted
           in
           his
           presence
           :
           She
           must
           take
           the
           first
           sip
           still
           ,
           or
           nothing
           could
           satifie
           him
           :
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           an
           alarm
           was
           spread
           abroad
           that
           her
           Husband
           was
           return'd
           from
           Candia
           :
           The
           Neopolitan
           was
           dismissed
           ,
           and
           he
           went
           away
           in
           such
           a
           fright
           ,
           that
           he
           left
           Constantinople
           immediately
           :
           This
           report
           was
           only
           an
           invention
           to
           be
           quit
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           Majunama
           being
           accustomed
           ,
           and
           much
           taken
           with
           the
           Society
           of
           strangers
           ,
           continued
           that
           Commerce
           by
           the
           industry
           of
           the
           officious
           Jew
           ,
           who
           not
           long
           after
           brought
           her
           a
           French
           Gentleman
           ,
           whose
           brisk
           and
           airy
           way
           was
           quite
           contrary
           to
           the
           timidity
           of
           her
           Neopolitan
           The
           first
           ●ime
           the
           Monsieur
           was
           slipp'd
           into
           her
           
           Chamber
           ,
           they
           had
           all
           the
           trouble
           in
           the
           world
           to
           keep
           him
           from
           striking
           up
           with
           a
           Flagelot
           he
           had
           brought
           in
           his
           pocket
           ,
           and
           from
           running
           over
           some
           Corants
           which
           he
           by
           all
           means
           would
           have
           been
           teaching
           his
           Mistress
           .
           More
           than
           once
           he
           would
           have
           been
           kicking
           down
           the
           stairs
           a
           deaf
           Slave
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           come
           in
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           called
           .
           But
           this
           Gallant
           was
           less
           pleasing
           to
           the
           Lady
           than
           the
           others
           ;
           she
           would
           have
           them
           brave
           ,
           but
           not
           vain
           and
           obstreperous
           :
           So
           that
           Majunama
           was
           not
           much
           sorry
           that
           his
           Affairs
           called
           him
           away
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           obliged
           suddenly
           to
           leave
           her
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           no
           sooner
           gone
           ,
           but
           the
           Jew
           began
           a
           new
           intrigue
           with
           an
           English
           Gentleman
           ,
           who
           pretended
           himself
           a
           relation
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Winchelsy
           ,
           Ambassador
           from
           England
           in
           that
           Court
           :
           The
           Gentleman
           was
           a
           resolute
           person
           ,
           but
           no●
           so
           hair-brain'd
           and
           extravagant
           .
           Thes●
           two
           Lovers
           no
           sooner
           saw
           one
           another
           but
           they
           liked
           exceedingly
           ,
           and
           having
           a
           mutual
           desire
           to
           continue
           their
           intimacy
           ,
           made
           it
           their
           study
           to
           understand
           one
           another
           ●
           thereby
           to
           increase
           their
           kindness
           and
           reciprocal
           complacence
           .
           This
           Care
           and
           circumspection
           inspired
           them
           with
           designs
           no●
           altogether
           unpleasant
           .
           It
           came
           into
           thei●
           minds
           to
           make
           experiment
           how
           each
           o●
           
           them
           would
           ,
           behave
           themselves
           in
           case
           it
           should
           happen
           ,
           the
           Husband
           arrived
           and
           surpriz'd
           them
           together
           .
           To
           clear
           the
           point
           ,
           each
           had
           his
           plot
           .
           After
           the
           English
           Gentleman
           had
           been
           a
           week
           together
           in
           her
           Quarters
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           going
           abroad
           for
           refreshment
           ,
           word
           was
           brought
           that
           two
           English
           Vessels
           were
           expected
           from
           Canea
           ,
           and
           that
           undoubtedly
           if
           the
           Husband
           had
           any
           inclination
           to
           return
           ,
           he
           could
           have
           no
           opportunity
           like
           that
           ;
           That
           if
           so
           ,
           there
           could
           be
           no
           danger
           in
           their
           meetings
           ,
           because
           care
           was
           taken
           that
           notice
           should
           be
           given
           of
           their
           arrival
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           number
           and
           quality
           of
           the
           Passengers
           .
           This
           was
           his
           contrivance
           ,
           and
           by
           it
           he
           designed
           when
           he
           pleased
           to
           alarm
           her
           with
           a
           report
           that
           her
           husband
           was
           come
           ,
           and
           to
           see
           thereby
           what
           shift
           she
           would
           make
           to
           disintangle
           her self
           in
           case
           it
           were
           true
           .
           Among
           all
           the
           Family
           of
           Majumana
           ,
           none
           was
           so
           privy
           to
           her
           secrets
           as
           a
           certain
           young
           Slave
           called
           Ketevan
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           witty
           lass
           ,
           and
           had
           made
           all
           the
           Servants
           of
           her
           party
           very
           cunning
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           being
           all
           Accomplices
           in
           the
           intrigue
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           their
           common
           interest
           to
           conceal
           it
           .
           Ketevan
           was
           fair
           and
           young
           ,
           and
           being
           taken
           with
           the
           
             bonne
             mine
          
           of
           the
           English
           Gentleman
           ;
           she
           had
           a
           snickering
           after
           him
           ,
           and
           pleased
           herself
           
           much
           in
           promoting
           his
           affairs
           ,
           in
           hopes
           some
           kind
           opportunity
           might
           happen
           in
           which
           she
           might
           be
           requited
           .
           She
           it
           was
           who
           discovered
           to
           him
           the
           late
           intrigue
           with
           the
           Neopolitan
           and
           Frenchman
           ;
           imagining
           that
           that
           relation
           might
           lessen
           his
           affection
           for
           her
           Mistress
           .
           They
           had
           many
           Consultations
           to
           consider
           of
           his
           Escape
           in
           case
           of
           necessity
           ;
           and
           in
           what
           part
           of
           her
           Lodgings
           he
           might
           be
           concealed
           to
           avoid
           the
           sudden
           return
           of
           her
           Husband
           .
           There
           was
           not
           a
           corner
           in
           the
           whole
           house
           but
           was
           examined
           ,
           and
           the
           convenience
           and
           inconvenience
           of
           it
           thoroughly
           debated
           ;
           at
           length
           it
           came
           into
           
           Ketevan's
           head
           ,
           that
           a
           Sofa
           in
           the
           Hall
           might
           be
           useful
           :
           (
           The
           Sofas
           are
           holes
           about
           a
           foot
           high
           ,
           of
           a
           competent
           breadth
           ,
           and
           covered
           over
           with
           Tapestry
           .
           )
           To
           make
           Experiment
           whether
           that
           would
           be
           commodious
           or
           not
           ,
           Ketevan
           crouded
           herself
           into
           it
           ,
           but
           found
           herself
           so
           close
           ,
           she
           was
           in
           danger
           of
           being
           stifled
           .
           Whereupon
           she
           shifted
           out
           again
           as
           well
           as
           she
           could
           ,
           with
           her
           heels
           foremost
           :
           the
           hole
           was
           so
           strait
           that
           she
           bruised
           herself
           with
           struggling
           to
           get
           out
           ,
           and
           was
           forced
           to
           keep
           her
           bed
           .
           The
           English
           Gentleman
           was
           troubled
           ,
           and
           indeed
           something
           too
           much
           ,
           for
           the
           jealous
           Majunama
           did
           not
           like
           it
           ,
           and
           their
           little
           apprehensions
           
           ●edoubled
           their
           desire
           of
           putting
           one
           ano●her
           to
           the
           Test
           .
           One
           day
           as
           the
           Gallant
           was
           in
           
           Majunama's
           Lodgings
           ,
           attending
           till
           ●he
           returned
           from
           Bathing
           (
           which
           accord●ng
           to
           the
           Custom
           of
           the
           Turkish
           Ladies
           ,
           ●he
           did
           use
           constantly
           every
           Friday
           )
           he
           ●aused
           an
           Alarm
           to
           be
           suddenly
           brought
           ●rom
           the
           Harbour
           ,
           that
           the
           Husband
           was
           ●rrived
           in
           an
           English
           Vessel
           .
           The
           report
           was
           brought
           to
           another
           young
           Slave
           an
           Ita●ian
           ;
           (
           for
           Ketevan
           was
           at
           that
           time
           in
           a
           ●ever
           in
           bed
           .
           )
           The
           poor
           Italian
           believed
           ●
           real
           ,
           and
           in
           great
           fright
           came
           running
           with
           the
           News
           to
           the
           English
           Man
           who
           dis●embled
           it
           very
           well
           .
           A
           while
           after
           ,
           Ma●umana
           (
           who
           had
           a
           mind
           likewise
           to
           put
           ●he
           same
           trick
           upon
           her
           Gallant
           )
           returned
           ●rom
           the
           Bath
           in
           great
           terrour
           and
           confu●●on
           .
           Her
           head
           being
           full
           of
           her
           own
           premeditated
           fear
           ,
           she
           took
           no
           notice
           of
           the
           ●retended
           terrour
           of
           the
           English
           Man
           ,
           or
           ●er
           Slave
           ;
           but
           cryed
           out
           as
           soon
           as
           she
           saw
           ●hem
           ,
           That
           all
           was
           undone
           ,
           That
           her
           Gal●ant
           was
           very
           unfortunate
           to
           have
           depend●d
           for
           his
           intelligence
           upon
           his
           friends
           in
           ●he
           Harbour
           ,
           for
           her
           Husband
           was
           cer●ainly
           arrived
           .
           The
           Englishman
           who
           had
           ●repared
           the
           same
           train
           for
           her
           ,
           and
           was
           ●eady
           to
           have
           given
           fire
           ,
           was
           exceedingly
           ●stonished
           ,
           and
           catcht
           in
           the
           same
           trap
           
           which
           he
           had
           laid
           for
           his
           Mistress
           .
           H●
           found
           his
           case
           desperately
           terrible
           ;
           and
           ●
           the
           height
           of
           his
           surprise
           admired
           (
           as
           muc●
           as
           he
           had
           time
           )
           the
           subtilty
           of
           Fortun●
           that
           at
           her
           own
           pleasure
           could
           make
           a
           tr●●
           story
           of
           an
           invention
           .
           He
           could
           not
           spea●
           a
           word
           himself
           ,
           but
           the
           Italian
           Slave
           ha●
           composedness
           enough
           to
           tell
           her
           Mistre●●
           that
           it
           was
           but
           too
           true
           her
           Master
           was
           ●
           turned
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           English
           Gentlema●
           friends
           had
           been
           exact
           in
           giving
           him
           n●tice
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           gave
           her
           the
           partic●lars
           of
           what
           she
           had
           heard
           before
           :
           Maj●nama
           was
           in
           strange
           consternation
           ,
           imagi●ing
           that
           by
           a
           kind
           of
           prodigy
           ,
           she
           had
           to
           ●
           truth
           when
           she
           never
           intended
           it
           .
           In
           t●●
           cruel
           agitation
           of
           mind
           that
           this
           doub●●
           imposture
           and
           fraud
           had
           produced
           in
           the●●
           both
           ,
           they
           passed
           a
           quarter
           of
           an
           hour
           ●
           the
           greatest
           confusion
           imaginable
           ;
           the
           ●
           were
           all
           at
           their
           wits
           end
           ,
           and
           not
           one
           ●
           the
           three
           but
           wished
           themselves
           sick
           in
           b●
           as
           Ketevan
           was
           at
           that
           time
           .
           Majunam●
           tearing
           her
           hair
           off
           her
           head
           ,
           confessed
           th●●
           she
           had
           invented
           the
           news
           ,
           and
           cursed
           h●●
           stars
           that
           had
           turned
           it
           into
           truth
           .
           T●●
           Gallant
           hearing
           that
           ,
           began
           to
           recollec●
           and
           with
           incredible
           joy
           acknowledged
           th●
           same
           stratagem
           on
           his
           side
           :
           This
           discove●
           calmed
           their
           spirits
           immediately
           ,
           and
           w●●
           
           ●he
           occasion
           of
           a
           thousand
           Caresses
           ;
           they
           ●ook
           a
           thousand
           Oaths
           never
           more
           to
           surprise
           one
           another
           with
           those
           sorts
           of
           trials
           ,
           so
           much
           had
           the
           short
           moment
           of
           their
           uncertainty
           discomposed
           them
           .
           She
           asked
           him
           what
           he
           would
           have
           done
           if
           her
           Husband
           had
           been
           really
           at
           the
           door
           :
           He
           pulled
           but
           his
           Dagger
           ,
           and
           told
           her
           that
           if
           he
           could
           not
           have
           stab'd
           it
           to
           the
           heart
           of
           her
           Husband
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           done
           it
           to
           his
           own
           .
           She
           liked
           not
           that
           way
           ,
           but
           told
           him
           ,
           by
           so
           doing
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           have
           in
           the
           least
           provided
           for
           her
           safety
           ,
           but
           rather
           incensed
           the
           common
           Enemy
           against
           them
           both
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           she
           shew'd
           him
           a
           Cabinet
           of
           Jewels
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           box
           of
           poison
           .
           The
           Jewels
           were
           designed
           to
           go
           along
           in
           case
           their
           escape
           was
           practicable
           ;
           and
           the
           poison
           to
           be
           taken
           when
           things
           were
           desperate
           ,
           to
           put
           an
           end
           to
           all
           their
           troubles
           at
           a
           blow
           .
           They
           repeated
           their
           protestations
           never
           to
           be
           so
           ingenious
           for
           the
           future
           .
           But
           what
           do
           you
           think
           happened
           in
           the
           very
           moment
           ?
           The
           Husband
           being
           in
           good
           earnest
           returned
           from
           Candia
           ,
           was
           knocking
           at
           the
           door
           ,
           the
           Italian
           Slave
           who
           had
           left
           them
           to
           their
           endearments
           ,
           and
           perceived
           her
           Master
           coming
           by
           a
           window
           that
           looked
           into
           the
           street
           ,
           came
           running
           with
           the
           news
           in
           an
           incredible
           fright
           .
           They
           thought
           at
           first
           
           that
           either
           one
           or
           the
           other
           had
           a
           mind
           t●
           divert
           themselves
           at
           the
           old
           rate
           ,
           but
           the
           cryes
           and
           paleness
           of
           the
           Italian
           dispelled
           that
           fancy
           quickly
           ,
           and
           perswaded
           them
           i●
           was
           true
           .
           Majunama
           ,
           who
           before
           had
           disliked
           the
           expedient
           of
           the
           Dagger
           ,
           wa●
           the
           first
           that
           got
           it
           in
           her
           hand
           ,
           but
           the
           
           English-man
           in
           pure
           love
           snatch'd
           it
           away
           again
           ,
           and
           secured
           the
           box
           of
           poison
           les●
           she
           should
           have
           taken
           it
           down
           .
           When
           he
           had
           so
           done
           ,
           he
           advanced
           with
           undaunted
           courage
           ,
           and
           took
           his
           Post
           at
           the
           door
           with
           the
           Dagger
           in
           his
           fist
           ,
           and
           his
           arm
           u●
           ready
           to
           strike
           it
           into
           any
           man
           that
           should
           enter
           :
           The
           Husband
           knock'd
           on
           ,
           and
           the
           Italian
           pressed
           her
           Mistris
           to
           go
           and
           open
           it
           her self
           ,
           and
           entertain
           him
           for
           some
           time
           below
           stairs
           as
           well
           as
           she
           could
           ,
           but
           the
           poor
           Lady
           had
           not
           strength
           enough
           to
           convey
           her
           :
           In
           this
           inconceivable
           distraction
           ,
           in
           spight
           of
           her
           Feavor
           ,
           Ketevan
           crawl'd
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           proposed
           to
           hide
           the
           poor
           Gentleman
           in
           her
           bed
           ,
           having
           no
           time
           to
           consider
           of
           a
           better
           expedient
           ,
           in
           he
           went
           clothes
           and
           all
           ,
           but
           his
           Dagger
           still
           fast
           in
           his
           hand
           .
           Majunama
           was
           pacified
           for
           the
           present
           ;
           but
           as
           she
           was
           going
           down
           the
           stairs
           ,
           she
           changed
           her
           Opinion
           ,
           and
           gave
           way
           to
           one
           of
           the
           most
           unseasonable
           fancies
           in
           the
           world
           :
           Unhappy
           Woman
           that
           
           I
           am
           ,
           (
           said
           she
           to
           the
           Italian
           )
           I
           cannot
           but
           be
           jealous
           :
           Never
           Lover
           went
           so
           nimbly
           ●o
           bed
           to
           another
           Woman
           :
           Never
           did
           ●ick
           person
           speak
           so
           heartily
           as
           Ketevan
           ;
           ●nd
           never
           did
           Mistris
           press
           her
           Gallant
           so
           ●arnestly
           to
           anothers
           embraces
           ,
           Ha
           ,
           Ma●am
           ,
           said
           the
           Italian
           ,
           recommend
           your self
           ●o
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           and
           lay
           aside
           these
           unsea●onable
           whimsies
           :
           Hereupon
           Majunama
           went
           directly
           to
           the
           door
           ,
           and
           let
           in
           her
           Husband
           ,
           who
           look'd
           upon
           her
           surprize
           as
           ●he
           effect
           of
           her
           Conjugal
           affection
           ;
           having
           ●onducted
           him
           up
           stairs
           ,
           she
           was
           tempted
           ●
           partly
           out
           of
           jealousie
           ,
           and
           partly
           weak●ess
           )
           to
           have
           gone
           back
           to
           her
           Chamber
           ,
           ●nd
           reposed
           her self
           upon
           Ketevans
           bed
           :
           ●ut
           her
           Italian
           had
           provided
           very
           wisely
           ●gainst
           that
           ,
           and
           lock'd
           the
           door
           ,
           by
           which
           ●eans
           all
           was
           well
           ,
           and
           the
           old
           Jew
           found
           ●way
           to
           convey
           the
           English
           Man
           that
           night
           ●ut
           of
           the
           House
           ;
           the
           young
           Gentleman
           ●eing
           happily
           delivered
           stood
           not
           much
           ●pon
           Constancy
           ,
           changed
           his
           haunts
           ,
           and
           ●as
           never
           afterwards
           to
           be
           found
           either
           by
           ●he
           Jew
           or
           Italian
           .
           From
           Pera
           where
           he
           ●dged
           before
           ,
           he
           removed
           to
           the
           
           Poland
           ●mbassadors
           house
           in
           Constantinople
           ,
           and
           ●
           few
           dayes
           after
           ,
           having
           heard
           of
           this
           ●essel
           that
           we
           met
           betwixt
           the
           Isles
           of
           Bella●ola
           and
           Caravi
           ,
           he
           took
           the
           opportunity
           ,
           
           and
           Embarked
           in
           it
           for
           London
           .
           This
           sto●●
           the
           Gentleman
           himself
           told
           to
           Master
           Dr●slington
           .
        
         
           Our
           Vessel
           continuing
           its
           course
           ,
           th●
           Gulf
           of
           
             Napoli
             de
             Romania
          
           ,
           the
           Isle
           of
           s●dra
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Cape
             de
             Schilly
          
           continued
           ●
           the
           Westward
           ,
           and
           the
           Islands
           of
           the
           A●chipelago
           to
           the
           East
           :
           Of
           these
           Islands
           ,
           a●
           the
           whole
           Country
           of
           Morea
           I
           shall
           ha●
           more
           convenient
           opportunity
           to
           discour●●
           hereafter
           .
           At
           length
           ,
           to
           our
           great
           sati●faction
           ,
           we
           found
           our selves
           on
           the
           15.
           
           ●
           April
           ,
           at
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Gulf
           
             d'
             Eng●●
          
           about
           sixteen
           Leagues
           from
           Athens
           .
           W●
           met
           a
           Saique
           (
           or
           small
           Greek
           Vessel
           )
           to
           t●●
           Westward
           of
           St.
           
             George
             d'
             Arbora
          
           ,
           whi●●
           the
           Italians
           called
           
             Capello
             Cardinale
          
           ,
           a●●
           the
           Ancients
           Albona
           :
           It
           is
           an
           Island
           ve●●
           low
           on
           the
           Northside
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           South
           ●
           has
           several
           steep
           pointed
           hills
           ,
           that
           disti●guishes
           it
           easily
           from
           the
           other
           Islands
           :
           T●●
           Saique
           was
           fraighted
           with
           Oyls
           ,
           and
           Ski●●
           and
           bound
           for
           Porto-Lione
           ,
           which
           (
           as
           I
           sa●●
           before
           )
           was
           anciently
           the
           so
           famous
           Ha●bour
           of
           Athens
           .
           Our
           Captain
           had
           hea●●
           news
           that
           the
           Cadi
           and
           other
           Turkish
           O●ficers
           ,
           had
           of
           late
           imposed
           new
           Duties
           u●on
           all
           Vessels
           that
           came
           to
           anchor
           in
           th●●
           Harbour
           ;
           and
           being
           desirous
           to
           infor●
           himself
           better
           ,
           he
           hall'd
           the
           Saique
           ;
           t●●
           
           Master
           of
           the
           Saique
           confirm'd
           what
           he
           had
           ●eard
           ,
           and
           assured
           us
           they
           would
           make
           us
           ●ay
           at
           the
           rate
           of
           Six
           
             per
             Cent.
          
           for
           all
           our
           Goods
           .
           That
           our
           Timins
           (
           for
           so
           they
           call
           ●ur
           five
           Sols
           pieces
           )
           were
           decried
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           could
           utter
           nothing
           there
           now
           but
           ●eales
           ,
           or
           pieces
           of
           Eight
           full
           weight
           ,
           and
           ●hat
           of
           them
           too
           they
           had
           lessened
           the
           ●rice
           ;
           for
           having
           always
           passed
           there
           for
           ●hree
           and
           thirty
           Parats
           ,
           they
           were
           reduc'd
           ●ow
           to
           twenty
           seven
           ;
           every
           Parat
           is
           worth
           ●hree
           Aspers
           ,
           and
           every
           Asper
           six
           or
           seven
           
             French
             Deniers
          
           .
           This
           being
           a
           great
           grie●ance
           to
           the
           Genois
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           their
           Capitulation
           at
           Constantinople
           in
           the
           year
           ●665
           .
           our
           Captain
           resolved
           to
           stay
           at
           St.
           
             George
             d'
             Arbora
          
           (
           though
           the
           anchor●ng
           was
           not
           very
           good
           )
           and
           to
           write
           to
           Athens
           to
           understand
           the
           truth
           ,
           concluding
           ●o
           go
           to
           some
           other
           Port
           ,
           if
           the
           Turkish
           Officers
           would
           not
           admit
           him
           upon
           better
           conditions
           :
           He
           sent
           his
           Pinnace
           to
           Porto-Lione
           ,
           with
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Genoa
           Consul
           ,
           who
           at
           that
           time
           stood
           very
           tottering
           in
           his
           Office
           ,
           it
           being
           not
           only
           disposed
           of
           ,
           but
           almost
           executed
           by
           
             John
             Giraud
          
           a
           
           French-man
           ,
           born
           at
           Lions
           ,
           and
           formerly
           Consul
           For
           the
           French
           Nation
           in
           Athens
           .
        
         
           This
           Giraud
           is
           a
           nimble
           man
           ,
           and
           understands
           well
           enough
           ,
           but
           he
           loves
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           
           and
           particularly
           play
           ;
           for
           there
           a●●
           Gamesters
           at
           Athens
           as
           well
           as
           at
           oth●●
           places
           :
           When
           he
           was
           turn'd
           out
           of
           th●●
           Consulship
           for
           the
           French
           ,
           he
           struck
           in
           wi●●
           some
           People
           ,
           and
           got
           himself
           made
           Co●sul
           there
           for
           the
           English
           and
           Dutch.
           He
           ●
           a
           person
           that
           loves
           to
           make
           a
           noise
           and
           ●
           Parade
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           bustling
           got
           into
           ●
           young
           Lady
           of
           the
           house
           of
           the
           Paleolog●
           and
           married
           her
           much
           to
           his
           advantag●
           for
           there
           is
           still
           a
           branch
           of
           that
           Illustrio●●
           Family
           in
           Athens
           .
        
         
           The
           present
           French
           Consul
           at
           Athens
           ,
           ●
           of
           Marseille
           ,
           and
           his
           name
           
             Christopher
             Ch●staigner
          
           ,
           a
           Vigorous
           man
           ,
           and
           one
           th●●
           stands
           stifly
           for
           the
           Interest
           of
           his
           Cou●trey
           .
        
         
           Upon
           our
           Captains
           Resolution
           of
           sta●ing
           at
           St.
           
             George
             d'
             Arbora
          
           till
           his
           Pinna●●
           return'd
           ,
           
             Osman
             Chelebi
          
           (
           who
           understoo●
           perfectly
           the
           humour
           of
           the
           Turks
           in
           tho●●
           parts
           )
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           advised
           him
           ●
           threaten
           the
           Athenian
           Officers
           with
           th●
           loss
           of
           a
           Present
           which
           he
           design'd
           the●●
           for
           his
           anchoring
           ;
           and
           that
           to
           let
           them
           s●●
           how
           indifferent
           he
           was
           for
           coming
           in
           the●●
           he
           should
           put
           off
           again
           to
           Sea
           ,
           and
           ma●●
           either
           for
           the
           
             Port
             de
             Raphti
          
           (
           which
           li●●
           N.
           E.
           of
           the
           
             Cape
             de
             Colonnes
          
           )
           or
           the
           Islan●
           of
           Zea
           ,
           about
           five
           Leagues
           from
           the
           sai●
           
           Cape
           :
           He
           assured
           us
           that
           those
           two
           Ports
           were
           the
           safest
           in
           all
           those
           Seas
           ,
           which
           was
           very
           true
           ,
           besides
           that
           in
           either
           of
           them
           a
           Vessel
           may
           be
           supplyed
           with
           Water
           ,
           or
           Bisket
           ,
           or
           Wood.
           Afterwards
           
             Osman
             Chelebi
          
           grew
           more
           open
           to
           us
           ,
           confessed
           he
           was
           married
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           not
           above
           five
           or
           six
           Leagues
           from
           the
           place
           where
           his
           Wife
           lived
           ,
           adding
           with
           great
           circumstances
           of
           kindness
           ,
           that
           if
           we
           would
           hazard
           our selves
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           shew
           us
           a
           very
           fine
           Countrey
           as
           (
           possibly
           )
           we
           had
           seen
           ;
           we
           all
           lik'd
           his
           proposition
           :
           The
           Captain
           sent
           his
           Pinnace
           to
           Athens
           ,
           commanding
           it
           to
           meet
           him
           at
           the
           Island
           of
           Zea
           whither
           he
           was
           steering
           his
           course
           :
           We
           took
           the
           opportunity
           of
           a
           little
           Bark
           bound
           for
           St.
           
             George
             de
             Arbora
          
           :
           The
           Captain
           being
           informed
           of
           the
           place
           to
           which
           
             Osman
             Chelebi
          
           had
           tempted
           us
           ,
           told
           us
           that
           he
           would
           stay
           five
           dayes
           for
           us
           at
           Zea
           ;
           that
           if
           from
           thence
           he
           was
           invited
           to
           Athens
           ,
           he
           would
           give
           us
           notice
           by
           an
           Express
           ;
           but
           if
           the
           avarice
           of
           the
           Turks
           at
           Athens
           obliged
           him
           to
           pass
           on
           to
           Smyrna
           ,
           he
           would
           send
           our
           things
           to
           Baphti
           ,
           from
           whence
           we
           might
           easily
           convey
           them
           to
           Athens
           .
           Upon
           ●his
           incouragement
           we
           habited
           our selves
           ●ike
           Grecians
           ,
           and
           away
           with
           the
           Bark
           that
           was
           going
           to
           
             Capo
             Colonne
          
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           
           same
           that
           the
           Ancients
           called
           the
           Promontory
           of
           Sunion
           .
           It
           was
           not
           long
           before
           we
           got
           sight
           of
           the
           Columns
           of
           white
           Marble
           that
           are
           to
           be
           seen
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           that
           Coast
           ,
           and
           give
           it
           that
           name
           .
           On
           the
           West
           side
           towards
           the
           lower
           parts
           of
           that
           Coast
           ,
           Nature
           has
           form'd
           a
           little
           Harbour
           ,
           where
           both
           anchoring
           and
           shelter
           is
           exceeding
           good
           :
           For
           the
           hills
           of
           the
           
             Terra
             firma
          
           do
           cover
           it
           on
           every
           side
           but
           the
           South
           ,
           and
           on
           that
           side
           it
           is
           secur'd
           by
           the
           Island
           o●
           Garderonis
           ,
           of
           old
           call'd
           Gadalone
           .
           Nevertheless
           there
           are
           sand-banks
           upon
           th●
           Western
           point
           ,
           and
           our
           Master
           had
           like
           to
           have
           run
           us
           upon
           them
           .
           Here
           it
           was
           tha●
           we
           Landed
           ,
           and
           believed
           our selves
           first
           i●
           Greece
           ,
           for
           we
           reckon'd
           as
           nothing
           our
           debarkment
           at
           Maina
           .
           'T
           is
           not
           to
           be
           imagined
           how
           all
           of
           us
           were
           pleased
           .
           Drelingston
           our
           English
           Camerade
           ,
           to
           signali●●
           his
           curiosity
           ,
           clamber'd
           along
           upon
           tho●
           hills
           that
           conducted
           to
           the
           Columns
           ,
           a●
           being
           impatient
           to
           be
           admiring
           their
           Workmanship
           ;
           we
           all
           follow'd
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           ●
           a
           good
           half
           League
           before
           we
           came
           a●
           them
           .
           The
           present
           Greeks
           ,
           and
           the
           Italia●
           Pilots
           perswade
           us
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           the
           r●liques
           of
           a
           Magnificent
           Palace
           built
           there
           b●
           Alexander
           the
           Great
           :
           But
           that
           is
           a
           m●stake
           ,
           they
           being
           the
           remainder
           of
           a
           Gl●rious
           
           Temple
           built
           by
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           and
           Dedicated
           to
           Pallas
           .
           We
           could
           observe
           ,
           that
           the
           Palace
           had
           been
           twice
           as
           long
           as
           broad
           ,
           and
           had
           Pillars
           round
           about
           it
           ,
           which
           other
           Temples
           had
           only
           in
           their
           Fronts
           .
           Hereafter
           you
           may
           have
           a
           sight
           of
           a
           draught
           that
           I
           took
           upon
           the
           place
           ,
           which
           will
           give
           you
           the
           dimensions
           exactly
           .
           Those
           who
           are
           skill'd
           in
           Architecture
           ,
           and
           would
           know
           the
           true
           proportions
           of
           the
           Dorick
           Order
           ,
           will
           be
           able
           to
           judge
           whether
           this
           was
           the
           work
           the
           Most
           Famous
           Architect
           hath
           so
           highly
           commended
           .
           Let
           it
           not
           displease
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           that
           I
           make
           my self
           the
           depository
           of
           my
           designs
           ,
           and
           chuse
           to
           bring
           along
           with
           me
           when
           I
           return
           into
           France
           ,
           all
           the
           Monuments
           ,
           Bas-reliefs
           ,
           Inscriptions
           and
           Figures
           that
           I
           have
           met
           ,
           in
           Crayons
           of
           my
           own
           doing
           ;
           and
           upon
           this
           account
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           I
           do
           not
           here
           trouble
           you
           with
           the
           Description
           of
           any
           one
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           There
           could
           not
           be
           a
           pleasanter
           prospect
           than
           we
           had
           among
           the
           Pillars
           ;
           the
           whole
           Archipelago
           was
           on
           our
           left
           hand
           ,
           and
           nothing
           could
           entertain
           us
           better
           than
           to
           see
           ,
           and
           consider
           the
           multitude
           of
           Isles
           wherewith
           it
           is
           furnished
           ;
           and
           our
           Perspective-Glasses
           were
           of
           great
           use
           in
           our
           view
           :
           forward
           we
           saw
           the
           way
           which
           we
           had
           
           come
           ;
           on
           our
           right
           hand
           the
           Gulf
           of
           Engia
           gave
           us
           occasion
           to
           guess
           in
           what
           part
           of
           its
           shore
           the
           City
           of
           Athens
           was
           situate
           ;
           and
           then
           looking
           Northward
           up
           the
           Country
           ,
           we
           had
           a
           view
           of
           a
           good
           number
           of
           Cabanes
           ,
           and
           the
           entrance
           of
           the
           famous
           plain
           of
           Marathon
           where
           the
           Persians
           were
           defeated
           .
           It
           came
           into
           
           Osman's
           head
           that
           he
           could
           discern
           the
           house
           where
           his
           Wife
           lived
           ;
           and
           that
           fancy
           redoubling
           his
           impatience
           ,
           he
           took
           us
           off
           from
           our
           contemplation
           much
           sooner
           than
           otherwise
           we
           should
           have
           been
           .
           We
           made
           directly
           to
           the
           Cabanes
           ,
           designing
           to
           lye
           there
           that
           night
           (
           for
           it
           grew
           late
           )
           and
           to
           take
           Waggon
           the
           next
           Morning
           to
           convey
           us
           to
           Osman
           Chilebi's
           house
           .
        
         
           These
           Cabanes
           were
           inhabited
           by
           those
           kind
           of
           people
           which
           are
           known
           to
           the
           Turks
           and
           Greeks
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Arnautes
           ,
           and
           to
           others
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Albanians
           :
           Part
           of
           them
           came
           Originally
           from
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           Macedon
           not
           far
           from
           the
           Towns
           of
           Apolimena
           and
           Sapoza
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           them
           from
           Epirus
           towards
           the
           Mountains
           of
           Chimera
           .
           These
           Arnautes
           are
           naturally
           brave
           ,
           resolute
           and
           indefatigable
           ,
           great
           thieves
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           at
           Land
           ,
           that
           the
           Magnotts
           are
           at
           Sea.
           If
           there
           be
           fifty
           Robbers
           taken
           ,
           and
           impal'd
           in
           Turkie
           ,
           't
           is
           odds
           but
           forty
           nine
           
           of
           them
           are
           Arnautes
           .
           About
           the
           declension
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           the
           Greek
           Emperours
           transplanted
           them
           ,
           as
           finding
           them
           turbulent
           ,
           and
           inclining
           to
           revolt
           ;
           it
           was
           thought
           they
           would
           have
           chang'd
           their
           humour
           with
           their
           soil
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           mistaken
           :
           the
           worst
           of
           them
           were
           removed
           into
           Morea
           ,
           and
           about
           Athens
           :
           Upon
           the
           death
           of
           Scanderbeg
           ,
           part
           of
           his
           Subjects
           came
           to
           them
           ,
           part
           of
           them
           removed
           into
           Poüille
           ,
           and
           part
           into
           Dalmatia
           under
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Venetian
           :
           Those
           in
           Greece
           are
           dispersed
           into
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           little
           Villages
           ,
           consisting
           of
           twenty
           or
           thirty
           houses
           apiece
           .
           Those
           who
           live
           near
           the
           Sea
           are
           much
           given
           to
           fishing
           ;
           those
           who
           are
           farther
           up
           upon
           the
           Land
           ,
           have
           great
           herds
           of
           Cattle
           that
           maintain
           them
           ;
           but
           both
           of
           them
           are
           excellent
           at
           thieving
           ,
           and
           whatever
           they
           lay
           their
           hands
           on
           is
           their
           own
           .
           In
           Greece
           they
           are
           of
           the
           Greek
           Church
           ;
           in
           Italy
           of
           the
           Roman
           Catholick
           .
           They
           speak
           three
           sorts
           of
           Languages
           ,
           the
           Turks
           ,
           the
           Greek
           ,
           and
           a
           kind
           of
           Jargon
           of
           their
           own
           made
           up
           of
           broken
           Sclavonian
           .
           We
           had
           received
           so
           ●ismal
           an
           impression
           of
           the
           brutality
           of
           the
           Arnautes
           ,
           that
           we
           expected
           they
           would
           have
           ●allen
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           pillaged
           us
           :
           But
           they
           were
           not
           so
           bad
           as
           we
           looked
           for
           .
           The
           ●●rst
           house
           we
           came
           to
           ,
           we
           found
           the
           Master
           
           newly
           dead
           ,
           and
           the
           Neighbours
           coming
           out
           who
           had
           been
           with
           him
           when
           he
           died
           .
           The
           dress
           of
           the
           Women
           was
           very
           odd
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           possible
           I
           may
           make
           you
           laugh
           one
           day
           at
           the
           sight
           of
           one
           of
           their
           pictures
           .
        
         
           After
           Osman
           and
           I
           had
           passed
           our
           Salamalekum
           ,
           and
           saluted
           them
           ,
           being
           wrought
           upon
           by
           
           Osman's
           good
           language
           and
           Mine
           ,
           they
           received
           us
           pretty
           well
           .
           One
           of
           them
           carried
           us
           to
           his
           Cabane
           ,
           and
           it
           happened
           to
           be
           at
           a
           time
           when
           it
           was
           clean
           and
           unpestered
           ;
           for
           the
           Cattle
           were
           by
           acciden●
           at
           grass
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           nothing
           amiss
           in
           th●
           house
           ,
           but
           the
           remainder
           of
           their
           fodde●
           In
           those
           Countries
           ,
           the
           Master
           and
           his
           Cattle
           are
           Inmates
           ,
           and
           lye
           higgledy
           piggled●
           in
           the
           same
           room
           .
           We
           had
           a
           Collation
           o●
           Milk
           and
           Cheese
           ,
           and
           certain
           little
           Cake●
           made
           up
           with
           Honey
           and
           Almonds
           by
           on●
           Landlord
           (
           who
           was
           Baker
           for
           the
           Town
           )
           and
           to
           be
           put
           into
           his
           Neighbours
           Grav●
           according
           to
           the
           custom
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           They
           use
           them
           likewise
           to
           please
           the
           Children
           ,
           who
           for
           that
           reason
           will
           be
           sure
           t●
           flock
           to
           every
           Funeral
           ,
           and
           assist
           at
           th●
           singing
           the
           Eleyson
           .
           The
           door
           of
           the
           Cabbin
           was
           thronged
           with
           multitudes
           of
           people
           ,
           and
           the
           Funeral
           Pomp
           being
           a
           rarity
           among
           us
           ,
           is
           well
           worth
           our
           particular
           Relation
           .
           
           The
           Body
           was
           extended
           upon
           a
           piece
           of
           course
           cloth
           before
           the
           door
           of
           his
           Hutt
           ,
           with
           a
           large
           Sheephook
           on
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           a
           Carabine
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           which
           (
           being
           their
           whole
           equipage
           in
           Peace
           and
           in
           War
           )
           are
           display'd
           constantly
           on
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           Corps
           upon
           those
           occasions
           .
           His
           Widow
           was
           not
           wanting
           with
           her
           shreeks
           and
           expressions
           of
           sorrow
           ;
           but
           in
           so
           dismal
           a
           Tone
           ,
           that
           they
           provoked
           more
           to
           terrour
           than
           pitty
           :
           Her
           hair
           hung
           down
           loose
           upon
           her
           shoulders
           ,
           only
           some
           few
           handfulls
           she
           had
           pulled
           off
           ,
           more
           in
           formality
           than
           any
           thing
           else
           :
           Her
           yells
           were
           seconded
           by
           the
           consort
           of
           the
           whole
           Neighbourhood
           ,
           after
           which
           they
           intermitted
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           till
           the
           eldest
           began
           again
           ,
           and
           was
           answered
           by
           the
           rest
           .
           The
           Men
           in
           their
           turns
           came
           up
           to
           the
           Corps
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           in
           his
           degree
           accosted
           it
           with
           some
           saying
           or
           other
           that
           testified
           his
           regret
           .
           I
           do
           assure
           you
           ,
           without
           the
           testimony
           of
           mine
           own
           senses
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           have
           believed
           a
           thing
           so
           sottishly
           ridiculous
           .
           Why
           wouldst
           thou
           dye
           ?
           said
           our
           Host
           to
           him
           :
           what
           was
           it
           you
           wanted
           ?
           the
           purses
           of
           all
           Passengers
           were
           at
           your
           mercy
           ;
           and
           if
           it
           had
           been
           money
           you
           lookt
           for
           ,
           they
           might
           have
           supplyed
           you
           .
           Another
           Apostrophised
           thus
           ;
           You
           were
           a
           terrour
           to
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           and
           do
           
           you
           not
           think
           that
           dying
           so
           indiscreetly
           ,
           you
           have
           done
           a
           pleasure
           to
           your
           enemies
           in
           taking
           from
           them
           the
           only
           cause
           of
           their
           fear
           ?
           Your
           Wife
           that
           stands
           by
           you
           ,
           never
           offended
           you
           in
           her
           life
           ;
           your
           Children
           never
           disputed
           your
           Commands
           ;
           your
           Servants
           were
           alwayes
           obedient
           ,
           so
           that
           no
           man
           being
           more
           absolute
           in
           his
           Family
           ,
           what
           was
           it
           that
           could
           provoke
           you
           to
           dye
           ?
           And
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           exaggerations
           being
           suitable
           ,
           I
           was
           of
           Opinion
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           been
           suggested
           by
           
             Osman
             Chelebi
          
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           entertain
           us
           :
           But
           the
           truth
           is
           ,
           the
           Arnautes
           do
           in
           this
           manner
           boast
           of
           their
           Out-rages
           ,
           and
           (
           which
           you
           would
           hardly
           believe
           )
           design
           them
           as
           documents
           and
           stimulations
           to
           their
           Children
           ,
           who
           dare
           not
           be
           absent
           from
           these
           excellent
           Panegyricks
           .
           One
           of
           the
           Neighbours
           had
           a
           particular
           way
           by
           himself
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           thus
           ;
           Seeing
           you
           are
           dead
           ,
           (
           says
           he
           )
           and
           that
           business
           is
           done
           ,
           let
           me
           recommend
           it
           to
           you
           to
           desire
           Saint
           Peter
           to
           let
           you
           into
           Paradise
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           look
           down
           into
           Hell
           ,
           and
           see
           how
           the
           Devils
           do
           revenge
           us
           of
           those
           miscreant
           Turks
           who
           have
           so
           barbarously
           treated
           us
           .
           During
           all
           these
           Harangues
           ,
           
             Osman
             Chelebi
          
           was
           attending
           at
           our
           Landlords
           house
           ,
           otherwise
           the
           last
           good
           Gentleman
           durst
           not
           have
           used
           that
           
           expression
           in
           his
           presence
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           the
           body
           was
           interr'd
           ,
           Osman
           came
           up
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           told
           us
           ,
           That
           if
           we
           pleased
           he
           would
           go
           before
           the
           next
           morning
           ,
           to
           see
           what
           condition
           his
           Family
           was
           in
           ,
           and
           prepare
           for
           our
           reception
           :
           We
           consented
           ,
           and
           he
           departed
           before
           day
           with
           a
           Guide
           ,
           which
           he
           sent
           back
           for
           us
           with
           horses
           about
           Noon
           :
           We
           mounted
           immediately
           ,
           and
           passed
           on
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           our
           Calaous
           or
           Guide
           .
           Our
           Virtuosi
           (
           who
           had
           imployed
           themselves
           very
           studiously
           in
           taking
           an
           account
           of
           the
           Country
           )
           found
           that
           those
           Cabbins
           which
           we
           left
           ,
           were
           not
           far
           from
           the
           place
           where
           formerly
           stood
           the
           Town
           of
           Cephale
           ,
           so
           famous
           among
           the
           Ancients
           for
           the
           Veneration
           which
           its
           Inhabitants
           had
           for
           Castor
           and
           Pollux
           ;
           which
           Town
           was
           of
           the
           
             Acamantide
             Tribe
          
           ;
           the
           People
           of
           Athens
           being
           divided
           into
           Ten
           Tribes
           ,
           as
           the
           Romans
           were
           into
           thirty
           five
           ,
           and
           the
           Jewes
           into
           twelve
           .
           We
           left
           on
           our
           right
           hand
           towards
           the
           East
           the
           
             Port
             de
             Raphti
          
           called
           formerly
           Potamus
           ,
           of
           the
           
             Leontide
             Tribe
             .
             Pausanias
          
           observed
           nothing
           in
           it
           remarkable
           but
           the
           Tomb
           of
           one
           of
           the
           Sons
           of
           Xuthus
           :
           But
           the
           Inhabitants
           were
           of
           old
           great
           Subjects
           of
           the
           Raillery
           and
           Comedy
           of
           the
           Athenians
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           giddiness
           and
           inconstancy
           in
           their
           Election
           of
           Magistrates
           :
           
           In
           short
           ,
           the
           place
           to
           which
           we
           were
           to
           go
           ,
           was
           a
           little
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           th●
           Mountain
           Anchesmus
           which
           was
           then
           in
           ou●
           Eye
           .
        
         
           This
           Mountain
           was
           covered
           with
           Thickets
           and
           little
           Woods
           ,
           abounding
           wit●
           great
           store
           of
           Bears
           and
           wild
           Bores
           ,
           whic●
           made
           it
           taken
           notice
           of
           at
           Constantinople
           whereas
           among
           the
           Ancients
           it
           was
           memorable
           only
           for
           a
           Statue
           of
           Jupiter
           that
           wa●
           set
           upon
           the
           top
           of
           it
           .
           When
           the
           
             Gran●
             Visier
          
           had
           perswaded
           the
           
             Grand
             Signior
          
           t●
           leave
           Andrinople
           and
           remove
           into
           Greec●
           that
           he
           might
           be
           nearer
           his
           Affairs
           in
           Candid
           and
           by
           his
           proximity
           give
           more
           life
           an●
           vigour
           to
           the
           Siege
           ;
           he
           proposed
           to
           him
           fo●
           the
           places
           of
           his
           Residence
           ,
           either
           Larissa
           o●
           Athens
           ;
           and
           to
           invite
           him
           to
           the
           election
           o●
           Athens
           ,
           they
           inculcated
           the
           great
           convenience
           for
           his
           Hunting
           (
           which
           is
           his
           chiefest
           delight
           )
           and
           the
           vast
           store
           of
           Gam●
           wherewith
           Anchesmus
           would
           furnish
           him
           ▪
           But
           the
           
             Grand
             Signior
          
           had
           the
           same
           accommodation
           at
           Larissa
           from
           the
           Mountains
           o●
           Thessaly
           ,
           and
           therefore
           in
           that
           respect
           ,
           th●
           Arguments
           being
           equal
           in
           both
           places
           ,
           h●
           rejected
           Athens
           ,
           for
           fear
           the
           
           Venetians
           ●
           who
           were
           Masters
           at
           Sea
           ,
           should
           come
           an●
           block
           up
           Porto-Lione
           ,
           and
           in
           bravery
           b●
           tempted
           to
           land
           in
           some
           place
           under
           hi●
           
           nose
           to
           his
           insufferable
           dishonour
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Mountain
           Anchesmus
           we
           met
           
             Osman
             Chelebi
          
           who
           was
           come
           to
           receive
           us
           attended
           with
           a
           couple
           of
           Slaves
           :
           we
           found
           him
           very
           jolly
           and
           pleasant
           ,
           having
           found
           his
           Wife
           well
           ,
           and
           his
           Affairs
           in
           a
           good
           condition
           ;
           as
           a
           testimony
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           paid
           us
           down
           upon
           the
           Nail
           in
           the
           very
           Field
           where
           he
           met
           us
           ,
           the
           money
           which
           we
           had
           laid
           out
           for
           his
           ransom
           ,
           gave
           us
           a
           thousand
           thanks
           ,
           and
           told
           us
           he
           had
           fixed
           our
           Caunac
           (
           or
           Quarters
           )
           for
           a
           fortnight
           at
           his
           own
           house
           ,
           and
           that
           afterwards
           he
           would
           assist
           us
           in
           our
           journey
           .
           He
           carried
           us
           directly
           home
           to
           a
           Country-house
           ,
           in
           a
           place
           called
           Emporion
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Greek
           word
           for
           a
           Fair
           ;
           for
           by
           relation
           ,
           there
           was
           formerly
           a
           great
           Fair
           kept
           there
           ,
           which
           was
           long
           since
           removed
           to
           Raphti
           .
           The
           house
           belonged
           to
           
           Osman's
           Father
           in
           Law
           ,
           after
           the
           rate
           of
           propriety
           in
           Turkie
           ;
           for
           to
           speak
           strictly
           ,
           among
           the
           Turks
           there
           is
           no
           such
           thing
           ,
           Houses
           ,
           and
           Lands
           ,
           and
           immoveable
           Goods
           devolve
           still
           to
           the
           
             Grand
             Signior
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Occupant
           is
           only
           his
           Steward
           ,
           and
           is
           changed
           as
           often
           as
           the
           
             Grand
             Signior
          
           pleases
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           if
           a
           man
           has
           friends
           at
           Court
           ,
           he
           may
           be
           sure
           to
           renew
           ,
           and
           Estates
           do
           often
           pass
           by
           that
           means
           from
           Father
           to
           Son
           ;
           but
           if
           they
           have
           
           no
           friends
           ,
           they
           must
           march
           and
           give
           room
           to
           another
           .
        
         
           
           Osman's
           Father
           in
           Law
           was
           a
           jolly
           old
           Gentleman
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           formerly
           Bey
           o●
           Negrepont
           ,
           but
           his
           age
           having
           rendered
           him
           unserviceable
           ,
           he
           was
           retired
           to
           spend
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           days
           with
           his
           Wife
           ,
           and
           two
           Maiden-daughters
           ,
           besides
           that
           which
           Osman
           had
           married
           .
           He
           had
           two
           Sons
           ,
           bu●
           they
           were
           both
           at
           the
           Siege
           of
           Candy
           with
           the
           
             Grand
             Visier
          
           .
           It
           is
           reckoned
           very
           dishonourable
           for
           young
           men
           ,
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           to
           live
           quietly
           at
           home
           ,
           though
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           Citizens
           ,
           when
           the
           Army
           is
           so
           near
           ;
           so
           that
           we
           saw
           scarce
           one
           Turk
           that
           was
           not
           dispenced
           with
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           infirmities
           ,
           or
           employments
           .
           
           Osman's
           Father
           in
           Law
           (
           who
           was
           called
           
             Mustapha
             Bey
          
           )
           received
           us
           with
           great
           kindness
           in
           regard
           of
           his
           Son
           in
           Law
           ,
           who
           had
           magnified
           his
           obligations
           to
           us
           .
           To
           do
           us
           the
           more
           honour
           
             Mustapha
             Bey
          
           had
           sent
           for
           three
           or
           four
           of
           his
           Neighbour
           Turks
           to
           entertain
           us
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           mighty
           punctilio
           :
           for
           in
           those
           parts
           Turks
           are
           so
           rare
           ,
           that
           for
           one
           of
           them
           you
           shall
           see
           five
           hundred
           Greeks
           ,
           besides
           the
           Arnautes
           :
           As
           you
           come
           nearer
           Constantinople
           their
           numbers
           increase
           ,
           and
           in
           Asia
           you
           shall
           meet
           as
           many
           Turks
           for
           one
           
             Grecian
             .
             Mustapha
             Bey
          
           accosted
           us
           very
           
           pleasantly
           in
           the
           Language
           of
           the
           Franks
           ;
           His
           Complement
           was
           this
           ,
           In
           your
           Country
           we
           Turks
           do
           pass
           for
           very
           barbarous
           people
           ;
           and
           truly
           as
           it
           happens
           I
           am
           not
           at
           all
           ●roubled
           at
           your
           prejudice
           against
           us
           .
           For
           were
           you
           not
           already
           possessed
           of
           our
           ill
           Manners
           ,
           you
           could
           not
           so
           easily
           pardon
           ●he
           ill
           entertainment
           that
           you
           are
           like
           to
           ●ncounter
           .
           He
           left
           us
           with
           his
           Son
           in
           Law
           ●nd
           his
           four
           Neighbours
           ,
           who
           conducted
           ●s
           into
           a
           fair
           Hall
           ,
           in
           the
           forepart
           of
           the
           ●ouse
           ;
           for
           you
           must
           know
           all
           their
           Houses
           ●re
           divided
           into
           two
           apartments
           ;
           that
           ●hich
           is
           forward
           ,
           for
           the
           Men
           ;
           that
           which
           ●
           backward
           for
           the
           Women
           ,
           who
           without
           ●eing
           seen
           may
           pass
           privately
           to
           the
           Mens
           ●partment
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           help
           of
           little
           Galle●es
           and
           Lettices
           behold
           all
           that
           is
           done
           ●mong
           the
           Men.
           With
           inferiour
           people
           ●●eir
           apartments
           are
           less
           ,
           and
           the
           women
           are
           ●ore
           shie
           and
           unwilling
           to
           be
           seen
           to
           a
           ●●ranger
           .
        
         
           Our
           Fellow-Travellers
           ,
           in
           their
           whole
           ●ur
           ,
           had
           not
           seen
           any
           gravity
           comparable
           ●
           the
           gravity
           in
           our
           four
           Turks
           ;
           no
           coun●●nance
           could
           be
           more
           composed
           ,
           nor
           no
           ●●scourse
           more
           formal
           and
           starch'd
           .
           And
           ●nly
           if
           they
           find
           a
           Christian
           observes
           them
           ,
           ●●e
           Spaniard
           himself
           is
           nothing
           so
           serious
           ;
           ●●t
           when
           they
           are
           among
           themselves
           they
           
           are
           like
           other
           men
           ,
           as
           flippant
           and
           men●
           as
           we
           for
           our
           lives
           .
           According
           to
           the●●
           custom
           ,
           Perfumes
           were
           brought
           in
           by
           certain
           of
           their
           Slaves
           ,
           who
           threw
           a
           kind
           o●
           Napkin
           over
           each
           of
           our
           heads
           ,
           that
           (
           forsooth
           )
           the
           odour
           might
           not
           so
           quickly
           evaporate
           .
           They
           presented
           us
           with
           tw●
           sorts
           of
           Liquor
           ,
           one
           they
           called
           Coffee
           which
           is
           only
           hot
           water
           with
           the
           Fruit
           o●
           a
           certain
           Tree
           (
           called
           by
           them
           Bun
           )
           put
           i●
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           boiled
           up
           till
           it
           receives
           a
           so●●
           taste
           ,
           and
           an
           ugly
           black
           tincture
           ,
           but
           they
           re●kon
           it
           an
           Excellent
           Cordial
           ;
           the
           other
           w●●
           Sherbet
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           Lemonad●
           Wax
           being
           very
           plentiful
           about
           Athen●
           they
           make
           little
           use
           of
           any
           lights
           but
           Wi●●
           Candles
           of
           five
           or
           six
           foot
           long
           .
           We
           ha●●
           but
           one
           among
           us
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           so
           large
           as
           ●
           lighted
           the
           whole
           room
           .
           The
           Soffa
           w●●
           covered
           indeed
           with
           very
           good
           Tapestry
           ●
           but
           the
           Walls
           were
           as
           the
           Mason
           had
           le●
           them
           ;
           they
           think
           themselves
           extraordin●ry
           fine
           when
           they
           have
           them
           painted
           wi●●
           Flowers
           ;
           for
           the
           Figures
           of
           Men
           are
           n●●
           consistent
           with
           the
           Religion
           of
           a
           Mahum●tan
           .
           Upon
           the
           Soffa
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           supp●●●
           were
           placed
           two
           Round
           Tables
           ,
           each
           ●
           them
           about
           a
           foot
           high
           ,
           which
           to
           Stra●gers
           is
           a
           great
           incommodity
           ,
           for
           they
           a●●
           forced
           to
           sit
           cross-legg'd
           ,
           and
           we
           began
           a●●
           
           of
           us
           to
           be
           afraid
           of
           that
           posture
           .
           To
           mortifie
           us
           the
           more
           ,
           whilst
           we
           were
           standing
           in
           our
           dumps
           ,
           a
           great
           Platter
           of
           Rice
           was
           brought
           in
           ,
           and
           clapp'd
           upon
           the
           Table
           before
           any
           Cloth
           ,
           Napkins
           ,
           or
           Trenchers
           were
           laid
           ,
           (
           for
           among
           them
           they
           are
           altogether
           superfluous
           )
           They
           have
           a
           long
           List
           of
           striped
           Cotton
           Cloth
           that
           runs
           round
           the
           Table
           ,
           and
           serves
           any
           that
           has
           a
           mind
           to
           it
           ,
           to
           wipe
           his
           mouth
           and
           his
           hands
           .
           For
           Plates
           ,
           and
           Salts
           ,
           and
           Forks
           ,
           they
           are
           utterly
           unknown
           :
           They
           say
           that
           whatever
           is
           big
           enough
           for
           a
           Table
           ,
           is
           big
           enough
           also
           for
           a
           Trencher
           ;
           and
           that
           Saltsellers
           do
           always
           suppose
           ill
           Cooks
           ;
           against
           Forks
           their
           objection
           is
           no
           less
           weighty
           ,
           for
           ,
           say
           they
           ,
           what
           is
           it
           less
           than
           to
           repine
           at
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           be
           unsatisfied
           with
           what
           Nature
           has
           given
           us
           ,
           to
           make
           use
           of
           other
           fingers
           than
           those
           with
           which
           we
           were
           born
           ?
           The
           little
           meat
           in
           the
           Platter
           each
           of
           them
           took
           up
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           biting
           off
           two
           or
           three
           good
           morsels
           ,
           they
           put
           it
           in
           again
           ,
           and
           then
           told
           us
           very
           civilly
           ,
           that
           if
           we
           pleased
           ,
           we
           might
           do
           as
           much
           ;
           but
           that
           great
           priviledge
           ,
           considered
           with
           all
           their
           other
           circumstances
           of
           neatness
           ,
           could
           not
           prevail
           with
           our
           appetites
           in
           the
           least
           .
           We
           had
           not
           been
           long
           at
           it
           before
           the
           Dish
           was
           taken
           off
           the
           Table
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           
           warming
           it
           again
           ,
           during
           which
           time
           we
           were
           desired
           to
           take
           a
           turn
           in
           another
           Room
           to
           which
           
             Mustapha
             Bey
             ,
             Osman
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Turks
           accompanied
           us
           .
           Ou●
           Conversation
           was
           very
           dry
           ;
           the
           Turks
           stoo●
           still
           fixed
           to
           their
           places
           ,
           and
           would
           no●
           endure
           to
           walk
           :
           Having
           spoke
           each
           of
           them
           three
           or
           four
           words
           ,
           they
           held
           their
           peace●
           and
           continued
           in
           most
           profound
           silence
           fo●
           a
           long
           time
           ;
           about
           a
           quarter
           of
           an
           hou●
           after
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           began
           an
           Harangue
           ,
           bu●
           stopped
           before
           he
           had
           spoken
           ten
           words
           ●
           and
           was
           as
           silent
           as
           before
           ;
           at
           length
           the●
           fell
           to
           their
           Beads
           (
           for
           the
           Turks
           have
           thei●
           Chaplets
           also
           ,
           and
           do
           pronounce
           Alla
           a●
           the
           dropping
           of
           each
           of
           their
           Beads
           )
           I
           wis●
           with
           all
           my
           heart
           you
           had
           been
           a
           spectato●
           of
           
           Drelingston's
           mortification
           ;
           he
           that
           before
           was
           all
           life
           and
           fire
           ,
           stood
           now
           as
           h●
           had
           been
           nailed
           to
           the
           Wall
           ,
           cursing
           in
           hi●
           thoughts
           the
           manners
           of
           that
           Countr●
           which
           were
           so
           cold
           ,
           and
           insipid
           ,
           and
           so
           directly
           contrary
           to
           ours
           .
           He
           told
           me
           privately
           that
           he
           was
           weary
           ,
           and
           that
           h●
           would
           get
           off
           as
           well
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           and
           entertain
           himself
           somewhere
           else
           ;
           accordingly
           he
           shrunk
           from
           us
           ,
           and
           was
           stealing
           ou●
           at
           the
           door
           :
           But
           the
           Turks
           stopt
           him
           ,
           an●
           thinking
           the
           past
           raillery
           sufficient
           ,
           
             Mustapha
             Bey
          
           put
           up
           his
           Beads
           ,
           and
           carried
           u●
           
           back
           into
           the
           Room
           that
           we
           had
           left
           ,
           where
           we
           found
           a
           Table
           spread
           ,
           and
           a
           supper
           ready
           ,
           as
           good
           meat
           ,
           as
           well
           dressed
           ,
           and
           in
           as
           good
           order
           as
           we
           could
           have
           it
           in
           France
           .
           The
           Christian
           Slaves
           had
           shown
           the
           utmost
           of
           their
           skill
           ,
           and
           had
           borrow'd
           of
           the
           Greeks
           what
           was
           wanting
           in
           their
           own
           conveniences
           .
           Wine
           we
           had
           good
           store
           ;
           the
           Turks
           indeed
           drank
           none
           of
           it
           that
           day
           ,
           but
           they
           made
           it
           up
           in
           their
           Rossolis
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Company
           was
           in
           a
           very
           good
           humour
           .
           The
           Glass
           went
           merrily
           about
           ,
           and
           the
           word
           Eskina
           (
           which
           is
           with
           them
           a
           Good
           health
           to
           you
           )
           was
           often
           repeated
           ,
           and
           answered
           with
           Afietler
           ,
           I
           thank
           you
           ,
           Sir.
           Mustapha
           had
           given
           private
           Orders
           ,
           that
           his
           Wifes
           she
           Slaves
           should
           appear
           suddenly
           at
           a
           little
           Window
           that
           opened
           into
           the
           Hall.
           Osman
           told
           us
           in
           our
           Ears
           ,
           that
           his
           Wife
           and
           her
           Sisters
           had
           a
           mighty
           curiosity
           to
           see
           us
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           possible
           would
           be
           peeping
           .
           We
           cast
           our
           eyes
           very
           often
           up
           to
           the
           Window
           ,
           and
           could
           see
           sometimes
           the
           faces
           of
           Women
           ,
           which
           immediately
           slunk
           away
           laughing
           .
           Our
           curiosity
           to
           see
           them
           kept
           our
           Eyes
           fixt
           upon
           the
           Window
           ,
           whilst
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           they
           played
           us
           several
           little
           tricks
           .
           The
           Slaves
           that
           were
           waiting
           whipt
           away
           our
           Plates
           full
           of
           excellent
           Ragouts
           that
           they
           had
           given
           us
           ,
           and
           stole
           into
           their
           stead
           
           the
           stalks
           of
           Coleworts
           and
           Turneps
           ,
           and
           little
           Kittlings
           newly
           born
           ;
           whilst
           our
           eyes
           being
           fixed
           upon
           the
           window
           ,
           we
           put
           them
           up
           to
           our
           mouths
           before
           some
           of
           us
           perceived
           the
           change
           .
           Not
           long
           after
           ,
           the
           Women
           began
           to
           sing
           ;
           their
           Airs
           were
           soft
           and
           languishing
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           way
           ,
           but
           their
           voices
           excellent
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           added
           the
           sound
           of
           little
           Brass
           Drums
           (
           and
           they
           plaid
           musically
           and
           well
           .
           )
           They
           danced
           likewise
           in
           Complement
           to
           us
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           behind
           the
           Lattice
           ,
           so
           that
           our
           Eyes
           had
           but
           little
           pleasure
           in
           the
           entertainment
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           never
           people
           were
           more
           pleasantly
           treated
           ;
           for
           repasts
           among
           the
           Turks
           being
           generally
           poor
           and
           niggardly
           ,
           they
           lay
           it
           on
           upon
           these
           occasions
           ,
           and
           are
           never
           so
           frolick
           ▪
           nor
           will
           they
           ever
           refuse
           to
           be
           treated
           by
           a
           Christian
           .
           One
           of
           the
           four
           Turks
           had
           brought
           along
           with
           him
           a
           Son
           of
           his
           about
           six
           or
           seven
           years
           old
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           pretty
           Child
           :
           His
           Father
           took
           it
           up
           in
           his
           Arms
           ▪
           and
           hugging
           it
           ,
           said
           to
           it
           ,
           My
           Child
           ,
           is
           you
           desire
           to
           be
           happy
           whilst
           you
           live
           ,
           remember
           to
           do
           two
           things
           as
           often
           as
           you
           can
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           pray
           like
           a
           Turk
           ,
           and
           feed
           like
           a
           Christian
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           manner
           we
           passed
           away
           our
           time
           with
           extraordinary
           mirth
           ,
           till
           one
           of
           ou●
           Italians
           remembring
           it
           was
           the
           Holy
           Week
           ▪
           
           began
           to
           take
           up
           ,
           and
           admonish
           us
           to
           be
           more
           serious
           :
           I
           believe
           also
           we
           had
           forgot
           our
           Journey
           to
           Athens
           ,
           had
           not
           on
           good
           Friday
           the
           19.
           of
           April
           a
           Messenger
           on
           horseback
           arrived
           to
           us
           from
           our
           Captain
           ,
           with
           news
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           send
           his
           Pinnace
           for
           us
           a
           little
           above
           the
           
             Port
             de
             Raphti
          
           ,
           to
           bring
           us
           to
           him
           at
           the
           
             Port
             de
             Zea
          
           ;
           for
           having
           adjusted
           his
           differences
           with
           the
           Officers
           at
           Athens
           ,
           he
           staid
           only
           for
           us
           ,
           and
           as
           soon
           as
           we
           came
           he
           would
           set
           sail
           ,
           which
           put
           us
           upon
           thoughts
           of
           our
           return
           .
           We
           regal'd
           the
           Ladies
           of
           the
           house
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           name
           of
           our
           fraternity
           presented
           them
           with
           a
           handsom
           Clock
           (
           that
           we
           had
           brought
           on
           purpose
           ,
           if
           we
           liked
           our
           entertainment
           )
           and
           some
           other
           little
           things
           .
           When
           we
           took
           our
           leaves
           ,
           
             Osman
             Chelebi
          
           assured
           us
           ,
           he
           would
           make
           us
           a
           visit
           e're
           long
           at
           Athens
           :
           He
           acquainted
           us
           that
           it
           was
           his
           resolution
           to
           repair
           to
           Candia
           ,
           and
           make
           use
           of
           his
           Friends
           about
           the
           Visier
           to
           be
           restored
           to
           his
           Timariotship
           ,
           which
           was
           given
           to
           another
           during
           his
           absence
           .
           In
           the
           Turkish
           Army
           nothing
           but
           sickness
           can
           excuse
           any
           Man
           from
           being
           present
           at
           his
           Command
           ;
           and
           most
           commonly
           ,
           when
           unable
           (
           by
           reason
           of
           sickness
           )
           to
           serve
           in
           person
           ,
           they
           oblige
           him
           to
           find
           another
           ;
           in
           short
           ,
           we
           parted
           with
           Osman
           in
           hopes
           of
           
           seeing
           him
           suddenly
           again
           ,
           taking
           our
           way
           upon
           the
           Coast
           ,
           and
           leaving
           Raphti
           to
           the
           North
           West
           .
        
         
           Our
           Boat
           attended
           us
           in
           a
           Creek
           where
           no
           Inhabitants
           were
           near
           ,
           it
           lies
           S.W.
           of
           the
           Isle
           of
           Negrepont
           ,
           at
           the
           end
           of
           a
           Canal
           or
           River
           that
           bears
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Island
           ,
           and
           was
           famous
           in
           Ancient
           Times
           under
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Euripus
           .
           Our
           Boat
           passed
           within
           less
           than
           a
           League
           of
           Raphti
           ,
           which
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           )
           was
           called
           anciently
           Potamus
           ,
           and
           is
           denominated
           from
           the
           multitude
           of
           Fountains
           thereabouts
           ,
           which
           make
           several
           little
           Brooks
           ,
           and
           fall
           all
           in
           together
           at
           Raphti
           .
           The
           Harbour
           at
           Raphti
           is
           the
           safest
           in
           all
           Greece
           ,
           good
           anchoring
           ,
           and
           seven
           or
           eight
           fathom
           water
           ;
           but
           its
           excellence
           consists
           in
           the
           shelter
           ,
           being
           covered
           round
           by
           a
           small
           Island
           ,
           which
           leaves
           only
           as
           much
           space
           open
           as
           is
           necessary
           for
           the
           entrance
           of
           a
           Ship.
           Upon
           the
           point
           of
           this
           Island
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           large
           Figure
           of
           Marble
           (
           of
           which
           I
           shall
           bring
           you
           the
           design
           )
           and
           another
           Statue
           upon
           a
           little
           eminence
           hard
           by
           ,
           but
           the
           best
           anchoring
           is
           under
           a
           little
           low
           Island
           that
           lies
           within
           the
           Port.
           
        
         
           Having
           left
           Raphti
           to
           the
           North
           ,
           we
           avoided
           the
           Sand-banks
           which
           are
           very
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           lye
           to
           the
           N.E.
           of
           Macrinosi
           ,
           
           called
           by
           the
           
             Italians
             Isola
             Longa
          
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           same
           with
           the
           Greeks
           .
           It
           is
           in
           length
           two
           Leagues
           ,
           and
           runs
           from
           the
           N.
           E.
           to
           the
           S.
           W.
           It
           was
           called
           anciently
           the
           Island
           of
           Helen
           ,
           because
           Helen
           landed
           there
           in
           her
           return
           from
           Troy.
           It
           is
           inhabited
           only
           by
           Calogers
           which
           live
           there
           with
           great
           austerity
           .
           From
           Macronisi
           we
           directed
           our
           Course
           to
           Zea
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           Island
           that
           lies
           S.
           E.
           and
           N.
           W.
           with
           the
           other
           .
           We
           saw
           our
           Ship
           preparing
           and
           under
           sail
           to
           pass
           into
           the
           Gulf
           of
           Engia
           ;
           and
           we
           were
           no
           sooner
           on
           board
           ,
           but
           she
           made
           all
           the
           way
           she
           could
           thither
           :
           About
           three
           hours
           after
           with
           our
           Perspective-Glasses
           we
           could
           discover
           the
           Coast
           of
           Macyna
           or
           Munychia
           that
           is
           not
           above
           a
           league
           from
           Athens
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           ATHENS
           Ancient
           and
           Modern
           :
           WITH
           A
           DESCRIPTION
           OF
           THE
           PRESENT
           STATE
           OF
           THE
           EMPIRE
           OF
           THE
           TURKS
           .
           Book
           II.
           
        
         
           THe
           Gulf
           of
           Engia
           is
           that
           which
           anciently
           was
           called
           the
           Saronick
           Gulf
           from
           the
           River
           Saron
           which
           discharges
           it self
           into
           it
           ,
           on
           the
           West
           side
           towards
           
           Hexamele
           the
           present
           name
           for
           the
           Isthmus
           of
           Corinth
           .
           This
           Gulf
           is
           denominated
           from
           the
           Isle
           of
           Engia
           (
           formerly
           famous
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Egina
           )
           and
           so
           powerfull
           at
           Sea
           ,
           that
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           that
           Island
           were
           once
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           dispute
           for
           Soveraignty
           with
           Athens
           it self
           .
           The
           length
           of
           the
           Island
           is
           near
           four
           and
           twenty
           leagues
           ,
           bounded
           on
           the
           East
           by
           Saint
           
             George
             d'
             Arbora
          
           that
           lies
           in
           the
           mouth
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           West
           by
           the
           ruines
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Policastro
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           two
           leagues
           from
           Corinth
           .
           From
           the
           
             Cape
             de
             Colomnes
          
           to
           Porto-Lione
           is
           twelve
           leagues
           ,
           and
           they
           lie
           S.
           E.
           and
           N.
           W.
           one
           of
           another
           .
        
         
           This
           Coast
           has
           been
           so
           much
           infested
           by
           the
           
             Christian
             Corsairs
          
           ,
           especially
           since
           the
           Wars
           in
           Candia
           ,
           that
           their
           habitations
           at
           present
           are
           all
           removed
           a
           full
           league
           from
           the
           Sea.
           Our
           Modern
           Geographers
           injure
           them
           as
           much
           ,
           for
           't
           is
           strange
           that
           a
           Gulf
           so
           famous
           in
           old
           times
           among
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           should
           at
           present
           be
           utterly
           forgotten
           ,
           and
           that
           our
           Maps
           should
           agree
           so
           little
           about
           the
           position
           of
           
             Laurion
             ,
             Munichia
             ,
             Salamis
          
           and
           Egina
           .
           We
           have
           affirmed
           that
           Laurion
           lies
           three
           leagues
           to
           the
           Westward
           of
           the
           
             Cape
             de
             Colomnes
          
           ,
           and
           convinced
           those
           Maps
           of
           errour
           which
           have
           placed
           it
           on
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Euripus
           ,
           and
           this
           we
           have
           
           done
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Mountain
           of
           which
           Thucydides
           makes
           mention
           when
           he
           speaks
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           but
           also
           by
           ●he
           nature
           of
           the
           ground
           where
           formerly
           ●here
           were
           Silver
           Mines
           ;
           for
           some
           of
           our
           Virtuosi
           caused
           several
           pieces
           of
           that
           Earth
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           found
           in
           the
           darkness
           of
           the
           colour
           ,
           in
           the
           weight
           and
           dissolution
           ,
           all
           the
           qualities
           of
           Ore
           ,
           and
           Earth
           mingled
           with
           Veins
           of
           Silver
           .
        
         
           When
           our
           Vessel
           was
           North
           and
           South
           of
           the
           Mountain
           of
           Laurion
           ,
           we
           could
           see
           the
           Sands
           upon
           the
           Shore
           ,
           and
           the
           sharp
           Rooks
           in
           the
           Island
           of
           Engia
           ,
           which
           render
           it
           ●naccessible
           on
           all
           sides
           but
           the
           North-West
           where
           the
           Town
           is
           placed
           that
           gives
           name
           to
           the
           Island
           ;
           the
           condition
           of
           which
           City
           ●
           shall
           give
           you
           more
           conveniently
           here●fter
           .
           The
           length
           of
           the
           Island
           from
           East
           ●o
           West
           is
           five
           good
           leagues
           ;
           the
           breadth
           ●n
           the
           widest
           place
           is
           but
           three
           :
           It
           lies
           ex●ctly
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Gulf
           ,
           and
           the
           Gulf
           ●s
           twelve
           leagues
           over
           :
           As
           soon
           as
           we
           were
           ●n
           the
           Canal
           ,
           we
           had
           a
           sight
           of
           
           Phalerum
           ●he
           Old
           Port
           of
           Athens
           ,
           before
           Themisto●les
           advised
           to
           fortifie
           the
           other
           .
           There
           ●s
           now
           nothing
           left
           about
           that
           Harbour
           but
           ●hree
           or
           four
           Cabbins
           ,
           forsaken
           by
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           and
           pulled
           down
           and
           ruined
           by
           the
           Corsaires
           :
           The
           anchoring
           is
           very
           good
           ,
           
           and
           a
           Ship
           ride
           in
           it
           at
           ten
           or
           twelve
           fathom
           water
           :
           Upon
           the
           Banks
           there
           are
           several
           Excellent
           Springs
           to
           which
           the
           Ship●
           that
           pass
           by
           do
           frequently
           send
           for
           fre●
           water
           .
           From
           this
           Phalerum
           to
           Athens
           i●
           but
           a
           league
           and
           a
           quarter
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           plac●
           the
           City
           is
           nearest
           the
           Sea.
           Our
           Captai●
           had
           much
           ado
           to
           restrain
           our
           Gallants
           ,
           wh●
           would
           fain
           have
           been
           landing
           at
           Phaleru●
           because
           the
           Learned
           Museus
           who
           invente●
           the
           Sphere
           ,
           and
           discovered
           to
           us
           the
           use
           o●
           it
           ,
           was
           buried
           there
           about
           three
           thousan●
           years
           since
           .
           Drelingston
           declared
           that
           h●
           had
           come
           from
           Orleans
           to
           Paris
           on
           purpos●
           to
           see
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           St.
           
             Nicholas
             d●
             Champs
          
           the
           Tomb
           of
           the
           Excellent
           Gassendus
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           Astronomical
           Observation
           ●
           has
           followed
           the
           footsteps
           of
           the
           said
           M●seus
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           the
           same
           curiousity
           h●
           had
           visited
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Saint
             Gen●viesve
          
           the
           Tomb
           of
           the
           incomparable
           
             do●
             Cartes
          
           ,
           whose
           new
           Hypothesis
           is
           the
           wonder
           and
           envy
           of
           all
           Scholars
           .
           He
           affirme●
           it
           was
           an
           honour
           due
           to
           the
           memory
           of
           grea●
           persons
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Emperour
           Charle●
           V.
           being
           in
           the
           
             Low
             Countries
          
           ,
           disdained
           not
           to
           visit
           the
           Sepulchre
           of
           Buckeldi●
           the
           famous
           fisher
           for
           Herrings
           ,
           who
           firs●
           found
           out
           the
           way
           of
           keeping
           them
           i●
           pickle
           ,
           and
           salting
           them
           ;
           and
           as
           if
           his
           ow●
           
           ●●ngle
           visit
           had
           been
           too
           little
           ,
           he
           took
           a●ong
           with
           him
           his
           Sister
           Mary
           Queen
           of
           ●ungaria
           .
        
         
           About
           a
           quarter
           of
           league
           Westward
           ,
           ●n
           the
           bank
           of
           the
           River
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           the
           ●lace
           where
           formerly
           was
           the
           Fortress
           of
           Munychia
           so
           often
           mentioned
           in
           History
           ●or
           the
           beauty
           of
           its
           Harbour
           ,
           and
           the
           Temple
           of
           Diana
           .
        
         
           The
           most
           part
           of
           our
           Maps
           do
           place
           Mu●ychia
           four
           leagues
           from
           Phalerum
           ,
           mista●ing
           its
           distance
           ,
           and
           Angle
           of
           position
           .
           ●t
           is
           called
           at
           present
           Macyna
           ,
           but
           deserted
           ●s
           the
           rest
           of
           those
           Towns
           are
           .
           It
           is
           situa●ed
           so
           as
           to
           hinder
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           other
           Harbour
           where
           we
           designed
           to
           have
           come
           ●o
           an
           anchor
           ,
           but
           the
           wind
           rising
           ,
           we
           were
           ●riven
           upon
           the
           Isle
           of
           Salamis
           called
           now
           ●ndifferently
           Colouri
           ,
           and
           
             Santa
             Broussia
          
           :
           The
           Proverb
           sayes
           ,
           
             It
             is
             an
             ill
             wind
             that
             ●lows
             no
             body
             profit
          
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           verified
           with
           us
           ,
           for
           our
           Virtuosi
           had
           a
           great
           cu●iosity
           to
           be
           peeping
           about
           that
           Island
           ,
           be●ause
           it
           was
           of
           old
           under
           the
           Dominion
           of
           Telamon
           and
           Ajax
           ,
           and
           was
           famous
           for
           the
           ●irth
           of
           Euripides
           ,
           and
           the
           defeat
           of
           
           Xerxes
           ●is
           Fleet
           :
           But
           the
           weather
           was
           bad
           ,
           and
           continued
           so
           all
           Easter
           day
           ,
           so
           that
           we
           could
           ●ot
           get
           a
           shore
           as
           we
           desired
           .
        
         
           Easter
           day
           was
           Celebrated
           very
           devoutly
           ,
           
           the
           whole
           crew
           were
           at
           publick
           Pray●●
           with
           great
           decency
           and
           attention
           :
           O●●
           two
           Germans
           being
           Lutherans
           ,
           did
           thei●
           Exercises
           of
           Piety
           by
           themselves
           :
           Thei●
           Easter
           day
           ,
           and
           the
           Greeks
           falling
           out
           tha●
           Year
           on
           the
           same
           day
           with
           ours
           ,
           with
           th●
           difference
           only
           ,
           that
           they
           reckoned
           it
           th●
           Eleventh
           ,
           and
           we
           the
           One
           and
           twentieth
           ●
           April
           .
        
         
           We
           came
           to
           an
           anchor
           betwixt
           the
           littl●
           Isle
           of
           Psytalle
           (
           which
           indeed
           is
           but
           a
           Rock
           ●
           and
           the
           Island
           of
           Colouri
           .
           The
           Rock
           ●
           Scyradion
           lying
           East
           of
           us
           ,
           towards
           th●
           Coast
           of
           Athens
           .
           I
           shall
           not
           trouble
           〈◊〉
           self
           to
           tell
           you
           the
           great
           noise
           that
           Psyt●●
           and
           Scyradion
           made
           formerly
           among
           th●
           Ancients
           ,
           for
           I
           am
           now
           in
           a
           place
           so
           ferti●
           in
           Miracles
           ,
           I
           need
           no
           more
           than
           ask
           whe●
           you
           would
           have
           me
           begin
           .
        
         
           We
           could
           easily
           perceive
           the
           Rock
           calle●
           Ceras
           ,
           upon
           the
           point
           where
           the
           
             Canal
             〈◊〉
             Colouri
          
           is
           most
           narrow
           ,
           and
           nearest
           th●
           Country
           belonging
           to
           the
           Ancient
           Eleu●●
           and
           Megara
           ,
           which
           Rock
           is
           memorable
           fo●
           being
           the
           place
           where
           Xerxes
           upon
           his
           Si●ver
           Throne
           beheld
           the
           Battel
           betwixt
           hi●
           Fleet
           and
           the
           Grecian
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           N.
           E.
           of
           this
           Rock
           there
           is
           ●
           good
           Harbour
           called
           Porto-Longo
           ,
           or
           th●
           Harbour
           for
           the
           Gallies
           .
           Here
           there
           is
           con●tantly
           
           a
           passage-Boat
           that
           goes
           from
           Co●●uri
           to
           Athens
           and
           back
           again
           ,
           the
           di●tance
           betwixt
           them
           being
           no
           more
           than
           ●wo
           leagues
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           morning
           being
           the
           22.
           of
           April
           ,
           ●ur
           Troop
           of
           Travellers
           put
           themselves
           on
           ●oard
           a
           Shallop
           to
           go
           ashore
           at
           Coluri
           :
           I
           ●ore
           them
           Company
           ,
           and
           we
           came
           into
           a
           ●arrow
           Creek
           to
           the
           Southward
           of
           the
           Isle
           :
           We
           landed
           at
           the
           farther
           end
           of
           the
           Creek
           ,
           where
           we
           found
           about
           a
           hundred
           Caves
           ,
           ●nd
           about
           twice
           as
           many
           pittifull
           Cabbins
           ,
           which
           is
           all
           they
           have
           to
           show
           for
           their
           Capital
           City
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           miserable
           remain●er
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           of
           Ajax
           .
           The
           ●umber
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           amounts
           not
           to
           ●bove
           four
           hundred
           :
           When
           ever
           they
           decry
           a
           Vessel
           at
           Sea
           (
           though
           never
           so
           small
           )
           ●hey
           betake
           themselves
           immediately
           to
           their
           ●oles
           ,
           and
           if
           possible
           ,
           those
           holes
           that
           are
           ●●rthest
           off
           ,
           for
           fear
           it
           should
           prove
           a
           Cor●aire
           ,
           by
           whom
           they
           are
           frequently
           visited
           ,
           ●arried
           off
           ,
           and
           sold
           in
           foreign
           Countries
           :
           They
           no
           sooner
           perceived
           us
           ,
           but
           they
           fled
           ●n
           mighty
           confusion
           ,
           and
           we
           could
           easily
           ●ear
           the
           noise
           which
           they
           made
           in
           driving
           ●heir
           Cattel
           ,
           and
           forcing
           them
           into
           their
           Caves
           .
           One
           of
           our
           Company
           over-took
           ●n
           old
           man
           whose
           legs
           were
           too
           feeble
           to
           ●arry
           him
           off
           ;
           we
           comforted
           and
           convinced
           
           him
           by
           our
           Caresses
           and
           Behaviour
           that
           ●
           were
           no
           Corsaires
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           he
           carri●●
           us
           to
           the
           mouth
           of
           a
           Cavern
           ,
           and
           havi●●
           secured
           them
           upon
           his
           word
           ,
           five
           or
           six
           ●
           the
           Islanders
           came
           out
           to
           us
           :
           We
           used
           the●●
           kindly
           ,
           demanding
           Victualls
           only
           for
           o●
           Money
           ,
           and
           something
           we
           gave
           them
           o●●
           and
           above
           ;
           upon
           which
           a
           Signal
           being
           ●ven
           ,
           the
           Men
           and
           Cattel
           ,
           and
           all
           began
           ●
           appear
           :
           We
           bought
           very
           good
           Partrid●●
           at
           the
           rate
           of
           a
           Timin
           a
           douzen
           ,
           and
           as
           ●
           were
           told
           we
           bought
           them
           too
           dear
           ;
           th●●
           the
           Timins
           were
           currant
           ,
           but
           they
           told
           ●
           they
           would
           not
           pass
           at
           Athens
           ,
           (
           where
           th●
           were
           cryed
           down
           ,
           because
           the
           Italian
           M●●chants
           had
           brought
           thither
           great
           quantiti●
           of
           false
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           coyned
           private
           ●
           upon
           the
           Mountains
           of
           Genoa
           )
           howev●●
           they
           knew
           how
           to
           put
           them
           off
           in
           the
           Is●●
           of
           the
           Archipelago
           .
           They
           brought
           us
           ●
           feed
           in
           a
           little
           Church
           ,
           but
           the
           Vicar
           w●
           gone
           to
           Athens
           .
           We
           scrupled
           it
           much
           ,
           a●
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           to
           eat
           there
           could
           not
           co●sist
           with
           our
           reverence
           for
           the
           place
           :
           The●
           were
           much
           pleased
           at
           our
           preciseness
           ,
           b●
           told
           us
           ,
           That
           seeing
           it
           was
           God
           that
           ga●●
           us
           to
           eat
           ,
           they
           saw
           no
           reason
           why
           we
           shou●●
           refuse
           to
           make
           use
           of
           it
           in
           his
           house
           .
           T●●
           Wine
           they
           provided
           was
           indifferently
           goo●
           but
           their
           water
           was
           excellent
           ,
           and
           fetch●●
           
           from
           a
           spring
           not
           far
           from
           the
           Church
           :
           But
           these
           poor
           wretches
           have
           cursed
           that
           Spring
           a
           thousand
           times
           ,
           for
           being
           the
           occasion
           of
           so
           many
           Visits
           from
           the
           Corsaires
           .
        
         
           I
           do
           not
           question
           but
           in
           our
           walk
           we
           met
           (
           though
           we
           did
           not
           know
           it
           )
           with
           the
           Closet
           where
           Euripides
           composed
           some
           of
           his
           Tragedies
           ;
           for
           History
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           for
           fear
           of
           interruption
           ,
           he
           made
           them
           in
           one
           of
           the
           privatest
           Caverns
           of
           the
           Island
           ,
           and
           we
           saw
           good
           store
           of
           them
           .
           Euripides
           was
           born
           in
           this
           Island
           of
           a
           poor
           Woman
           ,
           who
           got
           her
           living
           by
           selling
           of
           Herbs
           :
           to
           expiate
           the
           meanness
           of
           his
           Extraction
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           Athens
           ,
           where
           he
           studied
           Physick
           under
           Anaxagoras
           ,
           Rhetorick
           under
           Prodicus
           ,
           and
           Morality
           under
           Socrates
           ;
           so
           that
           in
           that
           Age
           Learning
           was
           necessary
           to
           compleat
           and
           adapt
           any
           thing
           for
           the
           Stage
           .
        
         
           We
           returned
           to
           our
           Ship
           again
           about
           ten
           of
           the
           Clock
           ,
           where
           we
           found
           the
           Consul
           of
           Genoa
           and
           his
           Dragoman
           or
           Interpreter
           (
           for
           every
           Consul
           has
           one
           allowed
           him
           ,
           to
           facilitate
           his
           Negotiations
           with
           the
           Turks
           )
           our
           Captain
           agreed
           with
           them
           concerning
           the
           ordinary
           Duties
           that
           each
           Vessel
           pays
           at
           Porto-Lione
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           two
           
             per
             Cent.
          
           to
           the
           Consul
           ;
           as
           much
           to
           the
           Dragoman
           ,
           and
           three
           
             per
             Cent.
          
           to
           the
           Vaywode
           ,
           who
           is
           
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Custom-house
           at
           Athen●
           They
           agreed
           likewise
           about
           the
           Presents
           ●
           be
           made
           to
           the
           Turkish
           Officers
           ,
           and
           part●cularly
           to
           the
           Cady
           ,
           who
           having
           a
           powe●
           to
           lay
           what
           Tax
           he
           pleases
           upon
           Merchan●
           Goods
           that
           are
           brought
           into
           that
           Harbou●
           by
           Strangers
           ,
           does
           many
           times
           use
           hi●
           own
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           act
           without
           any
           regar●
           to
           justice
           if
           he
           be
           not
           presented
           .
           Fro●
           Athens
           the
           Commodities
           exported
           are
           pri●cipally
           Silks
           ,
           Oyls
           ,
           Skins
           ,
           and
           a
           kind
           ●
           Gauls
           which
           in
           times
           of
           Peace
           the
           Ve●tians
           buy
           in
           great
           quantities
           ,
           and
           use
           in
           d●ing
           .
           If
           a
           Ship
           puts
           into
           that
           Harbour●
           though
           it
           neither
           buys
           nor
           sells
           ,
           nor
           exercises
           any
           sort
           of
           Commerce
           ,
           yet
           it
           pay
           ●
           Crown
           for
           anchoring
           to
           the
           Consul
           of
           i●
           own
           Country
           ;
           but
           paying
           two
           
             per
             Cen●
          
           the
           Consul
           is
           obliged
           to
           look
           after
           thei●
           Effects
           ,
           and
           to
           a
           particular
           care
           of
           the
           Interest
           of
           their
           Nation
           .
           He
           is
           Judge
           ,
           an●
           determines
           in
           all
           Controversies
           about
           Trad●
           betwixt
           the
           Merchants
           of
           that
           Country
           b●
           whom
           he
           is
           imployed
           :
           He
           is
           the
           Chi●●
           Person
           concerned
           to
           extend
           their
           Jurisdict●on
           ,
           and
           vindicate
           their
           Priviledges
           :
           〈◊〉
           short
           ,
           his
           Authority
           is
           so
           considerable
           ,
           tha●
           it
           is
           the
           occasion
           of
           great
           jealousies
           ,
           an●
           many
           times
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           Competiton
           ▪
           For
           those
           Christian
           Countries
           (
           who
           hav●
           
           no
           Ambassador
           nor
           Resident
           at
           Constantinople
           ,
           and
           are
           constrained
           to
           put
           themselves
           under
           the
           protection
           of
           some
           setled
           and
           established
           Consul
           )
           are
           in
           perpetual
           difference
           ,
           and
           obliged
           to
           be
           continually
           presenting
           and
           greasing
           the
           
           Bassa's
           and
           
           Sangiac's
           to
           countermine
           their
           Competitors
           :
           And
           it
           is
           no
           small
           part
           of
           the
           cunning
           of
           the
           Turkish
           Officers
           to
           seem
           to
           incline
           to
           one
           Nation
           ,
           to
           spur
           up
           the
           rest
           in
           their
           Contributions
           .
           By
           this
           Artifice
           they
           squeez
           Money
           out
           of
           the
           Merchants
           of
           all
           Countries
           ,
           pretending
           sometimes
           to
           take
           cognizance
           of
           their
           disputes
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           them
           before
           their
           Turkish
           Tribunals
           ,
           and
           the
           surest
           way
           to
           divert
           them
           is
           to
           present
           them
           liberally
           .
           The
           Armenians
           do
           likewise
           create
           us
           much
           trouble
           ,
           for
           having
           no
           right
           of
           Consulship
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           the
           other
           Consuls
           repine
           to
           do
           their
           business
           ,
           which
           turns
           often
           to
           their
           ruine
           .
           Formerly
           there
           was
           only
           the
           Emperours
           Ambassaddor
           Resident
           at
           Constantinople
           ,
           and
           he
           medled
           not
           in
           matters
           of
           Trade
           ;
           but
           for
           these
           four
           or
           five
           years
           ,
           since
           the
           taking
           of
           Newhausel
           ,
           and
           the
           peace
           that
           followed
           thereupon
           ,
           a
           Company
           was
           erected
           in
           Vienna
           that
           Traded
           by
           the
           Danube
           into
           Turky
           ,
           and
           the
           Emperours
           Ambassador
           there
           invested
           with
           the
           priviledges
           of
           the
           Consulship
           ;
           for
           in
           
           that
           Court
           there
           are
           no
           other
           Consuls
           ,
           but
           Ambassadors
           and
           Residents
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           Nation
           being
           allowed
           a
           Church
           in
           Athens
           ;
           for
           the
           maintenance
           o●
           it
           ,
           every
           French
           Vessel
           is
           forced
           to
           pay
           five
           Crowns
           ,
           besides
           what
           the
           Vaywood
           exact
           of
           us
           more
           than
           of
           other
           Nations
           :
           But
           't
           is
           probable
           the
           Reputation
           of
           our
           King
           ,
           and
           his
           Arms
           ,
           and
           the
           prudence
           of
           our
           Ambsassadours
           will
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           their
           Extortio●
           in
           a
           short
           time
           :
           Nevertheless
           hitherto
           thi●
           has
           been
           no
           advantage
           to
           the
           Affairs
           of
           ou●
           Consul
           Monsieur
           Chastagner
           ,
           though
           he
           retains
           the
           Title
           and
           Priviledges
           of
           Consu●
           of
           Morea
           ,
           and
           has
           under
           him
           Vice-Consul
           at
           
             Patras
             ,
             Napoli
          
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           ;
           upo●
           which
           score
           he
           is
           about
           resigning
           to
           one
           o●
           his
           Brothers
           :
           All
           charges
           born
           ,
           the
           Consulship
           brings
           him
           not
           in
           clearly
           above
           fiv●
           hundred
           
             Franks
             per
             Annum
          
           .
           He
           complained
           much
           of
           Monsieur
           Giraud
           ,
           attributin●
           most
           of
           our
           losses
           in
           that
           nature
           to
           his
           private
           intelligence
           with
           several
           Merchants
           o●
           other
           Nations
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           have
           bee●
           perswaded
           to
           commit
           their
           Affairs
           to
           th●
           Protection
           of
           the
           English
           Consul
           ,
           to
           th●
           no
           small
           detriment
           of
           our
           own
           :
           And
           doubtless
           it
           will
           be
           much
           worse
           if
           Girau●
           be
           made
           Consul
           for
           Genoa
           ,
           as
           I
           was
           advised
           he
           would
           be
           before
           I
           came
           from
           
           Athens
           ;
           whereupon
           I
           took
           a
           resolution
           ,
           and
           was
           much
           incouraged
           in
           it
           by
           my
           friends
           .
           The
           love
           and
           interest
           of
           my
           Country
           working
           strongly
           upon
           my
           mind
           (
           though
           with
           Monsieur
           Giraud
           they
           seemed
           utterly
           forgotten
           ,
           otherwise
           he
           would
           never
           have
           promoted
           the
           Interest
           of
           another
           Country
           at
           that
           time
           in
           Hostility
           with
           France
           )
           I
           thought
           it
           discretion
           to
           provide
           in
           time
           against
           the
           Rencounters
           I
           might
           have
           with
           him
           .
           I
           considered
           that
           if
           I
           passed
           for
           a
           Frenchman
           in
           Athens
           ,
           I
           should
           be
           obliged
           in
           duty
           and
           inclination
           to
           defend
           the
           rights
           ,
           and
           propagate
           the
           Interest
           of
           our
           Consul
           in
           all
           our
           Conversations
           ;
           and
           the
           little
           Figure
           I
           made
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           would
           add
           but
           little
           to
           the
           advantage
           of
           my
           Country
           by
           all
           the
           clutter
           I
           could
           make
           :
           Besides
           ,
           I
           had
           occasion
           to
           be
           beholding
           to
           our
           Captain
           ,
           with
           whom
           that
           would
           have
           put
           me
           at
           variance
           ;
           so
           that
           I
           spake
           to
           all
           our
           Crew
           to
           let
           me
           pass
           for
           a
           Genoese
           to
           avoid
           those
           unprofitable
           Contests
           ,
           and
           they
           did
           as
           I
           desired
           .
        
         
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           about
           one
           a
           Clock
           at
           noon
           we
           arrived
           at
           Porto-lione
           ,
           it
           being
           not
           above
           three
           Leagues
           from
           thence
           to
           Coluri
           ;
           yet
           in
           that
           little
           distance
           we
           observed
           there
           were
           Currents
           that
           ran
           directly
           upon
           the
           Coast
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Shore
           at
           Porto-lione
           bends
           into
           three
           several
           bows
           ,
           which
           do
           make
           so
           many
           Harbours
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           excellent
           for
           anchoring
           shelter
           ,
           and
           largeness
           ,
           and
           sufficient
           to
           justifie
           the
           wisdom
           of
           Themistocles
           ,
           who
           preferred
           them
           to
           the
           Haven
           at
           Phalerm
           .
           Fou●
           hundred
           Sale
           of
           Ships
           may
           ride
           there
           very
           safe
           at
           nine
           ,
           ten
           ,
           twelve
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           places
           at
           fifteen
           fathom
           water
           .
           To
           the
           Westward
           they
           are
           covered
           by
           the
           Island
           of
           Belbina
           ,
           now
           called
           the
           Island
           of
           Blenda
           ,
           no
           inhabited
           at
           present
           ,
           and
           useful
           only
           in
           furnishing
           wood
           for
           the
           Ships
           .
           Of
           the
           thre●
           Harbours
           the
           middle
           is
           properly
           Porto-lione
           ,
           and
           runs
           N.
           N.
           E.
           the
           entrance
           is
           narrow
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           that
           which
           makes
           it
           so
           safe
           ▪
           Upon
           the
           Rocks
           in
           the
           Sea
           may
           be
           seen
           th●
           piles
           of
           stone
           to
           which
           the
           Chain
           is
           fastne
           ▪
           for
           the
           stopping
           up
           of
           the
           Harbour
           .
           In
           th●
           bigger
           Harbour
           there
           is
           a
           lesser
           for
           the
           Gallies
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           it
           which
           the
           Italians
           ca●
           Darse
           ,
           or
           Darsine
           .
           The
           Ancients
           calle●
           one
           of
           these
           three
           Ports
           Aphrodiston
           becaus●
           of
           the
           Temple
           of
           Venus
           that
           was
           near
           it
           ▪
           another
           they
           called
           Cantharon
           from
           Canth●rus
           ,
           and
           the
           third
           was
           called
           Zea
           ,
           as
           bein●
           designed
           for
           the
           unlading
           of
           Corn.
           W●
           were
           no
           sooner
           landed
           ,
           but
           the
           first
           thin●
           we
           did
           was
           to
           Curse
           the
           Romans
           and
           thei●
           barbarous
           Consul
           Sylla
           ,
           who
           having
           abo●●
           
           1754
           years
           since
           sacked
           the
           City
           of
           Athens
           ,
           destroyed
           Pyraeum
           into
           the
           bargain
           .
           It
           was
           with
           great
           displeasure
           we
           surveyed
           the
           solitude
           and
           desolation
           of
           Porto-lione
           ;
           we
           were
           all
           of
           us
           inquisitive
           after
           the
           famous
           Temples
           of
           
             Jupiter
             ,
             Minerva
          
           ,
           and
           Venus
           ,
           and
           the
           five
           Portico's
           ,
           which
           being
           joined
           together
           ,
           were
           called
           
             Macra
             Stoa
          
           ,
           in
           imitation
           of
           that
           which
           was
           at
           Athens
           :
           We
           enquired
           after
           the
           Theatre
           of
           Bacchus
           ,
           of
           which
           Thucydides
           and
           Xenophon
           made
           men●ion
           .
           Of
           the
           Tribunal
           of
           Phreattys
           ,
           and
           ●he
           famous
           Library
           of
           Appollicon
           where
           his
           ●ncomparable
           Writings
           were
           found
           ,
           which
           ●re
           now
           lost
           ,
           and
           memorable
           by
           nothing
           ●ut
           the
           mention
           made
           of
           them
           by
           
             Diogenes
             Laertius
          
           .
           We
           enquired
           after
           the
           magnifi●ent
           Arsenal
           ,
           a
           Master-piece
           of
           that
           inimita●le
           Architect
           Philo
           ,
           for
           the
           admirable
           con●eniences
           made
           for
           the
           receipt
           and
           security
           ●f
           the
           Gallies
           :
           after
           all
           which
           we
           required
           ●ery
           earnestly
           one
           among
           another
           ,
           (
           for
           ●esides
           our selves
           there
           was
           not
           one
           person
           ●o
           be
           seen
           )
           where
           those
           times
           were
           when
           ●our
           or
           five
           hundred
           Ships
           sailed
           out
           of
           ●his
           Port
           together
           :
           when
           multitudes
           of
           ●eople
           on
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           Seamen
           on
           the
           o●her
           ,
           were
           heard
           reciprocally
           to
           shout
           out
           ●●ier
           
             Agati
             tuki
             ,
             Farewell
             to
             you
             :
             Euploia
             ,
             ●
             good
             Voyage
             to
             you
             :
          
           and
           
             Pronoia
             Sozouza
             ,
             
             Providence
             keep
             you
             .
          
           What
           are
           become
           ,
           said
           we
           ,
           of
           all
           their
           famous
           Admirals
           ,
           their
           Commanders
           of
           Squadrons
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           Magistrates
           which
           they
           called
           Apostles
           ,
           or
           Commissioners
           of
           the
           Navy
           ?
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           where
           are
           all
           those
           Trierarques
           or
           rich
           Citizens
           ,
           who
           were
           obliged
           to
           build
           at
           their
           own
           expence
           a
           certain
           number
           of
           Ships
           according
           to
           their
           respective
           Estates
           ?
           What
           a
           most
           excellent
           order
           ,
           and
           how
           beneficial
           to
           the
           publick
           was
           it
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           a
           Citizen
           was
           arrived
           at
           an
           Estate
           of
           18000
           Livers
           to
           have
           him
           denominated
           a
           Trierarque
           ,
           and
           obliged
           at
           his
           own
           charge
           to
           set
           out
           a
           Ship
           ▪
           If
           his
           Fortune
           was
           double
           ,
           he
           furnished
           out
           two
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           not
           constrained
           to
           se●
           out
           above
           three
           though
           his
           Estate
           was
           never
           so
           immense
           .
           When
           there
           were
           no●
           Citizens
           enough
           to
           be
           found
           able
           to
           expend
           18000
           Livers
           ,
           several
           of
           them
           wer●
           laid
           together
           ,
           and
           built
           a
           Ship
           among
           them
           ▪
           but
           then
           it
           was
           laid
           so
           impartially
           that
           n●
           body
           could
           complain
           .
           If
           any
           though●
           himself
           aggrieved
           ,
           he
           had
           no
           more
           to
           d●
           but
           to
           make
           it
           appear
           that
           his
           Neighbou●
           was
           better
           able
           than
           himself
           ,
           and
           he
           tha●
           was
           proved
           so
           ,
           was
           sure
           to
           be
           put
           in
           hi●
           place
           .
           Thus
           was
           this
           noble
           and
           ingenious
           people
           as
           it
           were
           distracted
           betwixt
           th●
           love
           of
           Literature
           and
           Navigation
           ,
           whil●
           
           each
           Parent
           was
           enjoined
           to
           teach
           his
           Children
           both
           to
           Read
           and
           to
           Swim
           .
        
         
           Pyraeum
           had
           formerly
           the
           glory
           within
           the
           compass
           of
           its
           walls
           to
           see
           some
           of
           the
           first
           Schools
           of
           Philosophy
           in
           the
           world
           :
           For
           in
           that
           ,
           as
           in
           other
           Countries
           ,
           the
           gross
           ignorance
           and
           brutality
           of
           former
           Ages
           having
           contracted
           a
           strange
           depravity
           and
           corruption
           in
           their
           Manners
           ;
           in
           process
           of
           time
           there
           came
           forth
           a
           small
           number
           of
           virtuous
           and
           ingenious
           persons
           ,
           who
           applied
           themselves
           to
           more
           regularity
           in
           their
           lives
           ,
           and
           to
           discover
           what
           was
           most
           rare
           and
           obscure
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           good
           inclinations
           ,
           and
           the
           happy
           progress
           they
           made
           ,
           were
           called
           Philosophers
           .
           I
           shall
           tell
           you
           once
           for
           all
           ,
           You
           must
           not
           be
           surprized
           if
           you
           meet
           in
           this
           description
           some
           slight
           and
           imperfect
           touches
           of
           the
           Ancient
           Philosophy
           ,
           which
           do
           sometimes
           fall
           in
           naturally
           enough
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           Violence
           or
           Constraint
           ;
           and
           indeed
           we
           had
           as
           good
           never
           have
           gone
           to
           Athens
           ,
           if
           contenting
           our selves
           with
           an
           Inventory
           of
           the
           old
           pieces
           of
           Marble
           ,
           we
           should
           have
           neglected
           that
           which
           made
           them
           so
           glorious
           whilst
           they
           were
           united
           and
           standing
           .
           Nor
           can
           I
           bring
           my self
           to
           believe
           that
           men
           of
           any
           Curiosity
           or
           Learning
           would
           ever
           have
           forgiven
           me
           ,
           should
           I
           
           have
           passed
           by
           several
           things
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           nor
           visible
           to
           my
           eye
           .
        
         
           Athens
           then
           having
           produced
           several
           Philosophers
           ,
           it
           was
           at
           Pyraeum
           that
           one
           of
           them
           called
           Antisthenes
           ,
           undertook
           to
           set
           up
           a
           particular
           Sect
           :
           For
           still
           as
           the
           most
           Learned
           among
           them
           established
           any
           new
           Hypothesis
           ,
           those
           of
           his
           party
           and
           opinion
           asserted
           his
           Principles
           ,
           and
           formed
           themselves
           into
           several
           Sects
           under
           different
           appellations
           .
           Antisthenes
           was
           the
           first
           of
           the
           Sect
           of
           the
           Cynicks
           .
           The
           word
           imports
           originally
           a
           Dog
           ,
           from
           which
           their
           doctrine
           is
           not
           altogether
           abhorring
           ,
           as
           being
           much
           less
           gentle
           and
           refined
           than
           the
           rest
           .
           It
           admits
           nothing
           of
           Natural
           Philosophy
           ,
           Logick
           ,
           nor
           Mathematicks
           ;
           it
           relies
           wholly
           upon
           Morality
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           most
           austere
           and
           rigid
           in
           the
           World.
           To
           render
           a
           man
           wise
           ,
           it
           requires
           that
           he
           begins
           with
           an
           extream
           contempt
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           to
           enure
           him
           to
           it
           ,
           the
           Rules
           prescribed
           have
           in
           them
           more
           of
           insolence
           that
           instruction
           :
           For
           to
           decry
           their
           Vices
           ,
           they
           reproach
           men
           with
           scandal
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           is
           from
           their
           barking
           and
           snarling
           at
           every
           mans
           miscarriages
           that
           they
           are
           called
           Cynicks
           .
           The
           History
           of
           Crates
           and
           Hyparchus
           justifies
           that
           appellation
           by
           other
           reasons
           that
           I
           shall
           not
           mention
           in
           this
           place
           ;
           
           and
           it
           is
           possible
           it
           was
           given
           them
           likewise
           from
           the
           place
           called
           Cynosarges
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Suburbs
           in
           Athens
           ,
           where
           they
           settled
           themselves
           after
           they
           had
           quitted
           Pyraeum
           .
        
         
           All
           that
           is
           now
           to
           be
           seen
           of
           Pyraeum
           is
           only
           a
           fair
           Marble
           Statue
           of
           a
           Lion
           that
           gives
           the
           present
           name
           to
           that
           famous
           Port.
           It
           is
           placed
           gaping
           with
           his
           face
           towards
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           ready
           to
           leap
           into
           all
           the
           Vessels
           that
           come
           in
           there
           to
           anchor
           ,
           Themistocles
           his
           Tomb
           was
           formerly
           not
           far
           from
           it
           .
           There
           is
           a
           little
           Caravanserael
           (
           but
           not
           built
           as
           in
           Turkie
           )
           which
           serves
           for
           the
           ●odging
           and
           entertainment
           of
           Passengers
           ,
           and
           to
           lock
           up
           their
           goods
           ;
           and
           being
           therefore
           so
           inconsiderable
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           trouble
           you
           with
           its
           description
           .
           That
           at
           Porto-lione
           is
           but
           an
           ill
           favoured
           kind
           of
           Hall
           ,
           where
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           Rain
           ,
           they
           lay
           by
           what
           is
           unladen
           there
           ,
           to
           be
           carried
           to
           Athens
           ,
           or
           what
           is
           brought
           from
           thence
           to
           be
           shipp'd
           in
           that
           Port.
           All
           the
           settled
           and
           established
           Caravanseraels
           in
           Greece
           ,
           are
           these
           which
           follow
           :
           Two
           at
           Thebes
           ,
           one
           at
           Megara
           ,
           one
           at
           Corinth
           ,
           one
           at
           Arcadia
           ,
           one
           at
           
             Napoli
             de
             Romania
          
           ,
           one
           at
           Tripolissia
           or
           Dropolissia
           ,
           two
           at
           Messitra
           ,
           and
           one
           at
           Lacedaemon
           .
        
         
           Upon
           an
           eminence
           on
           the
           Shore
           stands
           an
           
           old
           Town
           ,
           or
           Phanal
           ,
           which
           the
           Athenian
           call
           Pyrgo
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Italians
             Torre
             del
             foc●
          
           For
           the
           whole
           Town
           of
           Pyraeum
           two
           po●●
           Greeks
           are
           perpetually
           upon
           the
           Watch
           i●
           that
           Tower
           of
           Pyrgo
           ,
           whose
           business
           it
           is
           t●
           give
           warning
           of
           the
           Corsairs
           ,
           setting
           u●
           their
           Colours
           by
           day
           as
           soon
           they
           deser●
           any
           Ship
           at
           Sea
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           night
           hanging
           ou●
           lights
           ,
           to
           give
           alarm
           to
           the
           Country
           about
           besides
           which
           there
           is
           a
           fire
           made
           constantly
           every
           night
           upon
           the
           Platform
           .
           All
           along
           upon
           the
           Shore
           ,
           at
           a
           competent
           distanc●
           there
           are
           several
           Pyrgo's
           for
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           and
           two
           men
           always
           as
           Sentinels
           ▪
           The
           Tower
           that
           makes
           the
           first
           discovery
           of
           a
           Man
           of
           War
           ,
           throws
           down
           a
           lighted
           Fire-brand
           over
           the
           Wall
           to
           give
           notice
           to
           the
           rest
           ;
           and
           doing
           all
           of
           them
           the
           same
           the
           Signal
           is
           taken
           :
           The
           whole
           Country
           immediately
           in
           Arms
           ,
           and
           the
           word
           passing
           from
           one
           to
           another
           to
           know
           where
           the
           Signal
           was
           first
           given
           ,
           they
           repair
           thither
           with
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           their
           strength
           .
           If
           nothing
           be
           discovered
           ,
           the
           fire
           is
           suffered
           to
           go
           out
           in
           each
           Tower
           ,
           and
           serves
           only
           to
           admonish
           the
           Corsairs
           that
           they
           are
           upon
           their
           Guard.
           But
           to
           elude
           their
           diligences
           ,
           and
           frustrate
           their
           Signals
           ,
           the
           Corsairs
           do
           frequently
           furl
           up
           their
           Sails
           ,
           otherwise
           a
           Vessel
           of
           two
           hundred
           Tun
           will
           be
           
           seen
           by
           those
           Sentinels
           six
           or
           seven
           leagues
           .
           A
           larger
           Vessel
           is
           seen
           farther
           ,
           and
           if
           two
           Ships
           be
           at
           Sea
           ,
           they
           can
           discover
           one
           ano●her
           three
           or
           four
           leagues
           ,
           unless
           they
           furle
           up
           their
           sails
           .
        
         
           At
           Pyraeum
           there
           are
           still
           to
           be
           seen
           great
           quantity
           of
           square
           stone
           of
           which
           the
           Walls
           were
           made
           that
           joyned
           it
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           Road
           to
           Athens
           there
           were
           many
           more
           :
           They
           are
           generally
           Cubique
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Foundation
           cramped
           together
           with
           iron
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Workmanship
           of
           the
           old
           and
           eminent
           
             Athenian
             Conon
          
           .
           But
           that
           which
           was
           most
           wonderfull
           in
           the
           Fortifications
           about
           Pyraeum
           ,
           was
           ,
           the
           Famous
           Wooden
           Tower
           that
           Sylla
           could
           not
           burn
           ;
           the
           Wood
           of
           which
           it
           was
           built
           having
           been
           prepared
           with
           a
           Composition
           of
           Alume
           that
           the
           Fire
           could
           not
           touch
           ;
           but
           though
           fire
           could
           not
           ,
           it
           is
           now
           quite
           devoured
           by
           Time.
           
        
         
           Having
           walked
           for
           some
           space
           ,
           we
           had
           Horses
           brought
           us
           from
           Athens
           ,
           and
           mounting
           ,
           had
           not
           rid
           far
           ,
           before
           the
           Magnificent
           Temple
           of
           Minerva
           (
           which
           stands
           in
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           appears
           very
           statelily
           over
           the
           Walls
           )
           presented
           it self
           as
           the
           first
           considerable
           object
           to
           our
           view
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           I
           cannot
           but
           acknowledge
           my
           own
           weakness
           ,
           you
           may
           call
           it
           folly
           if
           you
           
           please
           :
           At
           the
           first
           sight
           of
           this
           Famous
           Town
           (
           struck
           as
           it
           were
           with
           a
           sentiment
           of
           Veneration
           for
           those
           Miracles
           of
           Antiquity
           which
           were
           Recorded
           of
           it
           )
           I
           started
           immediately
           ,
           and
           was
           taken
           with
           an
           universal
           shivering
           all
           over
           my
           Body
           .
           Nor
           was
           I
           singular
           in
           my
           Commotion
           ,
           we
           all
           of
           us
           stared
           ,
           but
           could
           see
           nothing
           ,
           our
           imaginations
           were
           too
           full
           of
           the
           Great
           Men
           which
           that
           City
           had
           produced
           .
           We
           fancied
           every
           step
           we
           made
           ,
           that
           we
           met
           either
           Theseus
           ,
           or
           
             Socrates
             ,
             Alcibiades
          
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           of
           those
           Reverend
           Persons
           :
           I
           could
           not
           contain
           my self
           ,
           but
           cryed
           out
           ,
           
             Adsunt
             Athenae
             ,
             unde
             Humanitas
             ,
             Doctrina
             ,
             Religio
             ,
             Fruges
             ,
             Jura
             ,
             Leges
             ortae
             ,
             atque
             in
             omnes
             Terras
             distributae
             putantur
             ,
             de
             quarum
             possessione
             proper
             pulchritudinem
             ,
             etiam
             inter
             Deos
             certamen
             proditum
             est
             .
             Vrbi
             (
             inquam
             )
             quae
             vetustate
             eâ
             est
             ,
             ut
             ipsa
             ex
             sese
             suos
             Cives
             genuisse
             dicatur
             :
             Authoritate
             autem
             tantâ
             ,
             ut
             jam
             fractum
             prope
             &
             dehilitatum
             Graeciae
             Nomen
             ,
             hujus
             Vrbis
             laude
             nitatur
             :
          
           You
           may
           remember
           it
           in
           Tully
           .
           The
           ruines
           of
           the
           Walls
           were
           called
           formerly
           the
           Long
           Rampires
           ,
           of
           which
           there
           were
           two
           ,
           the
           Northern
           by
           which
           we
           passed
           ,
           and
           the
           Southern
           that
           ran
           along
           by
           the
           Sea
           to
           Pyraeum
           ;
           from
           thence
           to
           Munichia
           ,
           and
           from
           Munichia
           to
           Phalerum
           ,
           
           and
           so
           to
           the
           Walls
           of
           the
           Town
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           circumference
           of
           the
           Ancient
           City
           of
           Athens
           was
           compleatly
           two
           hundred
           Fur●ongs
           ,
           which
           is
           about
           seven
           Leagues
           .
           And
           History
           mentions
           ,
           that
           at
           convenient
           distances
           these
           Rampires
           were
           flanked
           by
           little
           Towers
           that
           were
           inhabited
           .
           The
           rode
           by
           which
           we
           passed
           along
           upon
           the
           Northern
           Rampire
           ,
           was
           called
           formerly
           
             These●us
             his
             way
          
           ;
           of
           which
           Boccaneyra
           remembered
           us
           in
           the
           Verses
           he
           cited
           out
           of
           Propertius
           :
           
             
               Inde
               ubi
               Pyraei
               capient
               me
               littora
               portus
               ,
            
             
               Scandam
               ego
               Thescae
               brachia
               longa
               viae
               .
            
          
           Accordingly
           there
           was
           a
           Temple
           consecra●ed
           to
           Theseus
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           farther
           two
           Monuments
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Famous
           Poet
           Menander
           ,
           the
           other
           of
           Euripides
           .
           About
           the
           midway
           betwixt
           Athens
           and
           Pyraeum
           there
           was
           a
           great
           Well
           set
           round
           very
           handsom●y
           with
           Olive
           Trees
           ,
           which
           rendered
           it
           very
           pleasant
           :
           We
           took
           this
           Well
           for
           the
           Fountain
           ,
           that
           was
           formerly
           by
           a
           certain
           Chappel
           Consecrated
           to
           Socrates
           ;
           for
           in
           those
           days
           Temples
           were
           Dedicated
           to
           Illustrious
           Men
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           the
           Gods.
           
        
         
           The
           descents
           and
           incursions
           of
           the
           Christian
           Corsaires
           is
           the
           cause
           that
           there
           are
           no
           
           Country-houses
           above
           a
           League
           from
           Porto-Lione
           ;
           but
           beyond
           that
           distance
           towards
           Athens
           ,
           there
           are
           many
           little
           House
           set
           about
           very
           beautifully
           with
           Vines
           an●
           Olive
           Trees
           ;
           and
           behind
           them
           each
           has
           i●
           Garden
           full
           of
           Oranges
           ,
           Citrons
           and
           Pom●granats
           ;
           they
           have
           plenty
           of
           Fountains
           an●
           Water-works
           ,
           most
           of
           their
           Gardens
           bein●
           furnished
           with
           Engines
           to
           break
           and
           d●sperse
           the
           waters
           as
           it
           comes
           out
           of
           th●
           Pipes
           ;
           and
           the
           Engines
           are
           generall●
           wrought
           by
           a
           Horse
           .
           The
           Athenians
           a●
           present
           call
           a
           Country-house
           
             Spititon
             Ch●rion
          
           ,
           and
           a
           Garden
           Perinoles
           .
        
         
           We
           could
           scarce
           see
           the
           Town
           before
           w●
           were
           in
           it
           ,
           because
           it
           stands
           upon
           a
           littl●
           Eminence
           behind
           the
           Castle
           ,
           which
           bein●
           just
           in
           our
           face
           ,
           hindered
           the
           prospect
           there
           of
           .
           We
           alighted
           at
           a
           house
           taken
           up
           fo●
           us
           not
           far
           from
           a
           Church
           ,
           which
           they
           ca●
           
             Agios
             Jannis
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Church
           of
           St.
           John.
           
        
         
           And
           now
           being
           arrived
           at
           Athens
           ,
           whic●
           was
           the
           main
           object
           of
           our
           Voyage
           ,
           yo●
           would
           have
           just
           cause
           to
           be
           offende●
           should
           I
           neglect
           an
           opportunity
           that
           offen●
           it self
           so
           freely
           for
           your
           entertainment
           ,
           an●
           not
           endeavour
           to
           give
           you
           the
           most
           faithfull
           and
           succinct
           description
           both
           of
           he●
           passed
           fortune
           ,
           and
           present
           condition
           ,
           seeing
           that
           what
           has
           been
           said
           hitherto
           ,
           seem●
           
           but
           preliminary
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           to
           prepare
           ●he
           way
           for
           the
           knowledge
           of
           that
           .
           I
           do
           ●ot
           question
           ,
           but
           in
           other
           Authors
           you
           may
           find
           a
           considerable
           part
           of
           what
           I
           have
           ●resented
           to
           you
           here
           :
           It
           would
           be
           strange
           ●n
           speaking
           of
           the
           place
           where
           Athens
           stood
           formerly
           ,
           I
           should
           write
           of
           nothing
           but
           what
           was
           new
           of
           a
           Town
           so
           universally
           famous
           ,
           and
           reputed
           the
           Mother
           of
           Arts
           ,
           and
           ●he
           Theatre
           of
           Valour
           and
           Policy
           .
        
         
           The
           happy
           times
           in
           which
           this
           City
           flou●ished
           ,
           were
           so
           fertile
           in
           wonders
           ,
           and
           we
           ●ave
           had
           so
           few
           Ages
           since
           that
           have
           pro●uced
           such
           Eminent
           Men
           ,
           that
           I
           do
           not
           doubt
           your
           excuse
           ,
           if
           I
           give
           you
           a
           parti●ular
           specification
           of
           those
           memorable
           years
           ●hat
           remain
           still
           Sacred
           by
           so
           great
           and
           so
           glorious
           Events
           :
           But
           not
           to
           interrupt
           or
           ●ivert
           my
           Discourse
           ,
           you
           will
           find
           in
           the
           Margin
           of
           these
           Memoires
           the
           number
           of
           Years
           reduced
           from
           the
           Epoche
           of
           the
           Olym●iads
           to
           our
           own
           ;
           by
           which
           you
           will
           dis●ern
           the
           time
           passed
           betwixt
           such
           an
           acci●ent
           and
           the
           time
           present
           .
        
         
           Of
           all
           the
           Ancient
           Cities
           in
           Greece
           ,
           none
           ●as
           preserved
           its
           name
           with
           better
           success
           ●han
           this
           City
           of
           Athens
           .
           Our
           Geographers
           have
           thought
           good
           to
           alter
           it
           ,
           and
           ●all
           it
           Setines
           :
           The
           Greek
           and
           Turkish
           Inhabitants
           ,
           and
           the
           Neighbours
           about
           ,
           call
           ●t
           Atine
           .
        
         
         
           I
           will
           not
           trouble
           you
           with
           the
           differe●●
           names
           it
           bore
           ,
           before
           the
           Goddess
           Miner●●
           (
           whom
           the
           Greeks
           called
           Athena
           )
           gave
           ●
           her
           name
           in
           despite
           of
           the
           jealousie
           and
           o●●
           position
           of
           Neptune
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           giv●●
           it
           his
           own
           .
           It
           is
           most
           certain
           ,
           the
           Inhab●tants
           of
           old
           ,
           called
           it
           by
           way
           of
           Excellen●
           Asti
           ,
           or
           
             the
             City
          
           :
           And
           the
           Romans
           ,
           ●●
           the
           same
           Spirit
           of
           Ostentation
           designed
           t●●
           same
           .
           The
           year
           of
           its
           Foundation
           was
           n●ver
           yet
           known
           .
           
           In
           the
           time
           of
           Cecrops
           (
           t●●
           first
           of
           Her
           seventeen
           Kings
           (
           wh●
           Reign
           began
           3226.
           years
           since
           )
           ●
           was
           but
           a
           Burrough
           ,
           though
           h●noured
           with
           the
           Residence
           of
           its
           King
           ,
           a●
           the
           Title
           of
           Metropolis
           in
           that
           Countre●●
           so
           that
           Athens
           was
           built
           above
           eight
           hu●dred
           years
           before
           the
           City
           of
           Rome
           .
        
         
           Theseus
           their
           Tenth
           King
           observing
           t●●
           People
           to
           be
           affected
           with
           Countrey
           liv●●
           and
           by
           the
           means
           ,
           being
           dispersed
           up
           a●●
           down
           at
           a
           distance
           one
           from
           the
           other
           ,
           a●●
           consequently
           exposed
           to
           the
           irruptious
           ●
           their
           Nighbours
           ;
           
           he
           incorporat●●
           the
           wealthiest
           of
           them
           into
           a
           Cit●●
           and
           by
           that
           Union
           gained
           to
           hi●self
           the
           Title
           of
           Founder
           of
           Athens
           .
           Th●
           City
           and
           Country
           was
           a
           long
           time
           G●verned
           by
           Kings
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           limited
           A●thority
           ;
           nevertheless
           the
           people
           ,
           in
           lo●●
           
           with
           their
           Liberty
           ,
           abolished
           Monarchy
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           place
           of
           their
           Kings
           ,
           Created
           their
           Archontes
           ,
           whose
           Power
           was
           almost
           equivalent
           with
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Doges
           or
           Dukes
           of
           Venice
           ;
           thirteen
           of
           them
           were
           perpetual
           ,
           and
           succeeded
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           seven
           had
           their
           Authority
           limited
           to
           Ten
           Years
           :
           After
           these
           ,
           the
           Sovereign
           Power
           was
           put
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           Nine
           Magistrates
           ,
           the
           first
           with
           the
           Title
           of
           Archonte
           ,
           the
           second
           of
           King
           :
           Their
           Dignity
           lasted
           but
           a
           Year
           ,
           yet
           these
           latter
           Archontes
           were
           so
           considerable
           ,
           that
           the
           Athenians
           reckoned
           their
           Years
           ,
           and
           distinguished
           their
           times
           from
           the
           Order
           of
           their
           Creation
           .
           
           In
           process
           of
           time
           Draco
           gave
           them
           those
           Famous
           Laws
           that
           were
           said
           to
           have
           been
           written
           in
           blood
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           excessive
           rigour
           :
           But
           twenty
           four
           years
           after
           ,
           they
           were
           abolished
           by
           Solon
           ,
           who
           supplyed
           them
           with
           Laws
           much
           more
           gen●le
           and
           humane
           .
        
         
           The
           Laws
           of
           Solon
           Established
           a
           Popu●ar
           Government
           ,
           till
           Pisistrates
           usurped
           the
           Soveraignty
           of
           Athens
           ,
           and
           having
           left
           it
           ●o
           his
           Two
           Sons
           Hipparchus
           and
           Hippias
           ,
           ●he
           first
           was
           slain
           by
           Harmodius
           and
           Aristogiton
           ,
           with
           the
           assistance
           of
           a
           fair
           Athenian
           called
           Leena
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           had
           made
           great
           Courtship
           :
           This
           Leena
           being
           taken
           
           into
           Custody
           by
           the
           Tyrants
           Guards
           ,
           and
           threatned
           the
           torture
           ,
           unless
           she
           discovered
           her
           Accomplices
           ,
           she
           chose
           rather
           to
           bite
           out
           her
           tongue
           ,
           than
           suffer
           it
           to
           betray
           he●
           Gallants
           :
           
           And
           this
           Heroick
           action
           of
           
           Leena's
           hapned
           the
           same
           year
           that
           Lucretia
           was
           the
           cause
           that
           Tarqui●
           was
           banished
           out
           of
           Rome
           .
        
         
           Liberty
           being
           restored
           to
           the
           Athenian●
           three
           years
           after
           ,
           by
           the
           flight
           of
           Hippia●
           ,
           he
           called
           in
           the
           Persians
           who
           lost
           the
           Famous
           Battel
           of
           Marathon
           :
           
           Ten
           years
           after
           they
           returned
           ,
           with
           intention
           to
           Sac●
           the
           City
           of
           Athens
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           few
           months
           time
           they
           were
           defeated
           again
           in
           a
           Sea-fight
           at
           Salamis
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Victory
           at
           Salamis
           ,
           the
           Republick
           of
           Athens
           was
           in
           its
           highest
           elevation
           :
           It
           s
           greatest
           Captains
           ,
           its
           greate●
           Philosophers
           ,
           and
           its
           most
           Ingenious
           Artists
           were
           living
           in
           that
           time
           ;
           and
           neve●
           was
           any
           City
           so
           fertile
           in
           Illustrious
           Men
           Pericles
           was
           the
           person
           by
           whose
           Conduc●
           it
           arrived
           at
           that
           Grandeur
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Lacedemonians
           growing
           jealou●
           of
           their
           greatness
           ,
           made
           War
           upon
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           and
           after
           several
           ingagements
           Lysander
           the
           Lacedemonian
           General
           ,
           havin●
           rather
           surprized
           than
           vanquished
           them
           in
           ●
           Sea-fight
           ,
           came
           afterwards
           to
           besiege
           th●
           
           City
           of
           Athens
           ,
           and
           forcing
           it
           to
           surrender
           upon
           very
           hard
           Conditions
           ,
           he
           established
           in
           it
           the
           thirty
           Tyrants
           ,
           
           ●o
           famous
           in
           History
           .
        
         
           
           After
           four
           Years
           Servitude
           ,
           
           Thrasibulus
           ●
           Citizen
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           slew
           the
           ●hirty
           Tyrants
           ,
           drove
           out
           the
           Lacedemonian
           Garrison
           ,
           and
           by
           degrees
           ●onquered
           the
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           partly
           by
           ●he
           Arms
           of
           his
           own
           Country-men
           ,
           and
           ●artly
           by
           exciting
           the
           Thebans
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Epaminondas
           .
        
         
           
           Not
           long
           after
           ,
           this
           City
           was
           forced
           to
           ●ontend
           with
           the
           whole
           strength
           of
           a
           puissant
           League
           of
           the
           Inha●itants
           of
           
             Byzantium
             ,
             Rhodes
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Islands
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           able
           to
           sup●ort
           the
           Tribute
           which
           was
           exacted
           in
           the
           dellespont
           ,
           which
           Tribute
           was
           the
           foundati●n
           of
           its
           ruine
           .
           
           Afterwards
           she
           suffered
           much
           ●y
           Philip
           of
           Macedon
           ,
           who
           gained
           ●he
           Battel
           of
           Cheronea
           against
           the
           Athenians
           and
           Beotians
           .
        
         
           Neither
           was
           Alexander
           the
           Great
           a
           bet●er
           friend
           to
           them
           at
           first
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           kind
           ●o
           them
           afterwards
           ;
           however
           
           Alexander
           ●ied
           ,
           and
           two
           years
           after
           his
           death
           ,
           two
           ●f
           his
           Successors
           Antipater
           and
           
           Craterus
           ●btained
           a
           great
           Victory
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           put
           ●
           Macedonian
           Garrison
           into
           Mynichia
           ;
           
           and
           to
           weaken
           them
           yet
           more
           ,
           
           Antipater
           transported
           22000
           Athenians
           into
           Thracia
           .
        
         
           Cassander
           ,
           another
           of
           
           Alexander's
           Successors
           usurped
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           invaded
           that
           Liberty
           which
           had
           been
           recovered
           b●
           Antigonus
           and
           Demetrius
           great
           Enemies
           t●
           Cassander
           ;
           
           after
           which
           the
           said
           Demetri●●
           besieged
           the
           said
           City
           ,
           and
           took
           i●
           from
           Lacharis
           a
           Citizen
           ,
           who
           ha●
           made
           himself
           Absolute
           ,
           and
           his
           Setting
           up
           for
           himself
           ,
           gave
           occasion
           for
           th●
           discovery
           of
           the
           valour
           of
           Olimpiador●●
           who
           by
           unparallel'd
           bravery
           and
           conduc●
           delivered
           the
           said
           Country
           from
           the
           Macedonians
           ,
           defeating
           and
           dispersing
           abov●
           12000.
           of
           them
           :
           Upon
           which
           the
           Magnanimity
           of
           these
           Inhabitants
           resuming
           i●
           ancient
           force
           ,
           they
           made
           us
           Gauls
           sensibl●
           of
           the
           fury
           of
           their
           Arms
           ;
           
           for
           the
           
             Ath●nian
             Callipus
          
           defended
           the
           passage
           at
           The●mopilae
           against
           a
           numerous
           Arm●
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           two
           of
           on●
           Kings
           ,
           Brennus
           and
           Acichorius
           ,
           an●
           constrained
           them
           to
           try
           other
           ways
           ,
           whic●
           proved
           afterwards
           their
           ruine
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           last
           of
           the
           Athenian
           Tr●umphs
           ;
           afterwards
           the
           Gauls
           tired
           the●
           out
           ,
           and
           exhausted
           their
           strength
           ,
           so
           a●
           from
           that
           time
           they
           never
           attempted
           an●thing
           
           considerable
           in
           their
           own
           name
           ,
           nor
           signalized
           themselves
           but
           by
           their
           Learning
           and
           Science
           :
           They
           fell
           again
           under
           the
           Dominion
           of
           the
           Macedonians
           ,
           and
           could
           never
           free
           themselves
           but
           by
           the
           supplys
           of
           Aratus
           ;
           
           and
           yet
           it
           must
           be
           confessed
           ,
           that
           ●hey
           were
           the
           chief
           cause
           of
           the
           ●uine
           of
           the
           Macedonian
           Monar●hy
           ,
           by
           exciting
           the
           Romans
           ,
           who
           Triumphed
           over
           Philip
           and
           Perseus
           .
        
         
           At
           length
           Aristion
           a
           Citizen
           of
           Athens
           ,
           ●nvolved
           that
           Common-wealth
           in
           the
           great●st
           Calamity
           that
           ever
           befell
           it
           :
           
           The
           Hi●tory
           is
           visible
           at
           large
           in
           the
           Life
           ●f
           Sylla
           ,
           who
           took
           the
           said
           City
           ●nd
           pillaged
           it
           .
           But
           Pyraeum
           was
           ●he
           more
           unfortunate
           of
           the
           two
           ,
           for
           Athens
           was
           afterwards
           repaired
           ,
           but
           Pyraeum
           was
           ●acked
           and
           never
           built
           since
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           Desolation
           ,
           it
           had
           continued
           ●
           most
           deplorable
           solitude
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           ●ame
           of
           its
           Philosophers
           invited
           thither
           ●ost
           of
           the
           Learned
           Men
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           ●nd
           twenty
           years
           after
           ,
           Pompey
           the
           Great
           called
           so
           meerly
           upon
           account
           of
           the
           Athe●ians
           )
           discontinuing
           his
           pursuit
           of
           certain
           ●irats
           which
           he
           had
           undertaken
           to
           dis●erse
           ,
           came
           to
           an
           anchor
           in
           Pyrae●m
           ,
           
           visited
           the
           Philosopher
           at
           A●hens
           ,
           and
           restored
           that
           City
           to
           
           the
           exercise
           of
           their
           Old
           Laws
           ;
           in
           acknowledgement
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           Athenians
           espoused
           
           Pompey's
           Party
           ;
           followed
           him
           in
           h●●
           Civil
           Wars
           ,
           and
           fought
           for
           him
           in
           the
           Battel
           of
           Pharsalia
           .
        
         
           Their
           Ingagement
           with
           Pompey
           woul●
           have
           been
           fatal
           to
           them
           ,
           had
           not
           Caesa●
           been
           more
           generous
           than
           Sylla
           :
           He
           pa●doned
           them
           after
           his
           Victory
           ,
           using
           this
           e●pression
           (
           which
           is
           so
           memorable
           in
           History
           ▪
           
             These
             present
             Athenians
             ought
             indeed
             to
             ●
             punished
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             merit
             of
             their
             Anc●stors
             I
             will
             pardon
             them
             for
             once
             :
          
           For
           whic●
           they
           were
           not
           so
           grateful
           as
           they
           ough●
           joyning
           ,
           afterwards
           with
           the
           Forces
           of
           Br●tus
           and
           Cassius
           against
           Augustus
           and
           Anth●ny
           :
           
           Nevertheless
           ,
           though
           at
           th●
           Battel
           of
           
             Philippi
             Anthony
          
           remai●ed
           Conquerour
           ,
           he
           treated
           the
           Athenians
           with
           much
           favour
           ,
           vouchsafing
           ●
           the
           very
           height
           of
           his
           Fortune
           ,
           not
           on●●
           to
           afford
           them
           his
           Company
           for
           some
           tim●
           but
           he
           caused
           himself
           to
           be
           Created
           A●chonte
           ,
           and
           accommodated
           so
           exactly
           wi●●
           their
           Old
           Customers
           ,
           that
           they
           called
           hi●
           frequently
           Philellen
           or
           Lover
           ●
           the
           Greeks
           ;
           
           and
           when
           he
           w●●
           beaten
           by
           Augustus
           at
           the
           Batt●●
           of
           Actium
           ,
           the
           only
           request
           he
           made
           ●
           him
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           permitted
           ●
           
           live
           privately
           at
           Athens
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           not
           able
           to
           obtain
           it
           ;
           after
           which
           Augustus
           continued
           to
           them
           their
           Ancient
           Laws
           ,
           but
           he
           took
           from
           them
           certain
           Islands
           that
           
             Mark
             Anthony
          
           had
           given
           them
           .
        
         
           From
           that
           time
           they
           continued
           true
           to
           the
           Romans
           ,
           only
           now
           and
           then
           some
           small
           Seditions
           happened
           of
           little
           importance
           :
           But
           of
           all
           Men
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           Adrian
           was
           the
           greatest
           Lover
           of
           Athens
           ;
           that
           Prince
           being
           universally
           skilled
           both
           in
           their
           Learning
           and
           Arts
           ,
           (
           working
           with
           his
           own
           hands
           so
           exactly
           ,
           that
           the
           best
           Workmen
           could
           not
           equal
           him
           )
           was
           pleased
           to
           be
           the
           restorer
           of
           their
           Magnificent
           Buildings
           :
           
           He
           lived
           there
           as
           a
           private
           Citizen
           ,
           aspired
           to
           the
           Dignity
           of
           Archonte
           ,
           Executed
           that
           Office
           in
           the
           habit
           of
           an
           Athenian
           ,
           and
           revived
           the
           Laws
           of
           Solon
           :
           With
           his
           Empire
           he
           left
           his
           Inclination
           to
           Athens
           to
           his
           Successor
           
             Antoninus
             Pius
          
           ,
           by
           whom
           it
           was
           transmitted
           to
           Verus
           ,
           both
           of
           which
           came
           and
           lived
           personally
           in
           Athens
           ,
           and
           made
           themselves
           popular
           by
           their
           beneficence
           :
           But
           about
           thirty
           years
           after
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           Severus
           came
           thither
           ,
           and
           retrenched
           their
           Priviledges
           in
           revenge
           of
           some
           injury
           which
           he
           had
           received
           formerly
           when
           he
           was
           a
           Student
           there
           in
           a
           private
           condition
           .
        
         
         
           Three
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           years
           after
           Sylla
           had
           demolished
           them
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           Valerian
           caused
           their
           Walls
           to
           be
           repaired
           ,
           which
           hindered
           not
           ,
           but
           a
           while
           after
           under
           the
           Reign
           of
           Claudian
           ,
           successor
           to
           Galenus
           ,
           it
           was
           sack'd
           by
           the
           Scythians
           ;
           and
           about
           One
           hundred
           forty
           years
           after
           that
           ,
           under
           the
           Reign
           of
           Honorius
           ,
           it
           was
           taken
           again
           by
           Alaricus
           at
           the
           instigation
           of
           Stilicon
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           these
           Revolutions
           rendered
           it
           not
           to
           abject
           and
           contemptible
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Illustrious
           Families
           that
           were
           left
           ,
           supplied
           the
           Eastern
           Empire
           with
           several
           Emperesses
           ,
           as
           I
           shall
           observe
           hereafter
           .
           And
           those
           Emperors
           contracted
           no
           inconsiderable
           alliances
           ;
           for
           in
           process
           of
           time
           ,
           when
           the
           Empire
           began
           to
           decline
           ,
           two
           of
           its
           Emperors
           ,
           Alexis
           and
           Andronicus
           ,
           successively
           married
           Agnes
           ,
           the
           Daughter
           of
           
             Lewis
             le
             Gross
          
           .
           These
           two
           Marriages
           ,
           and
           the
           Misfortunes
           that
           attended
           them
           ,
           having
           brought
           the
           French
           into
           those
           parts
           ,
           Baldwin
           the
           Emperour
           brought
           his
           Army
           before
           Athens
           ,
           but
           he
           raised
           his
           Siege
           ,
           and
           was
           afterwards
           taken
           Prisoner
           by
           the
           Marquess
           Boniface
           .
           The
           French
           however
           had
           possession
           ,
           and
           kept
           it
           till
           the
           Sicilian
           Vespers
           in
           the
           year
           1282
           ,
           when
           the
           Catalonians
           and
           Aragonois
           beat
           them
           out
           ;
           but
           the
           
           Title
           of
           Duke
           of
           Athens
           remained
           to
           the
           French
           a
           long
           time
           .
        
         
           Our
           curious
           Dreslington
           remembred
           that
           ●t
           the
           Abbey
           of
           St.
           Denis
           ,
           two
           Leagues
           ●rom
           Paris
           ,
           upon
           a
           flat
           Tomb
           in
           the
           Chap●el
           ,
           called
           
             Nostre
             Dame
             la
             Blanche
          
           ,
           he
           had
           ●ead
           and
           transcribed
           this
           Epitaph
           ,
           
             Cy
             gist
             Madame
             Jeanne
             d'Eu
             ,
             jadis
             Cantesse
             d'
             E●tamps
             ,
             &
             Duchesse
             d'Athens
             ,
             Fille
             de
             tres
             ●oble
             homme
             Mons
             .
             Raoul
             ,
             Comte
             d'Eu
             ,
             &
             ●e
             Guines
             ;
             laquelle
             trepassa
             en
             la
             Cité
             de
             ●ienne
             le
          
           6
           
             de
             Juillet
          
           1489.
           
           
             Here
             lies
             the
             ●ody
             of
             Madam
          
           Joan
           d'Eu
           ,
           
             formerly
             Coun●ess
             of
          
           Estamps
           ,
           
             and
             Dutchess
             of
          
           Athens
           ,
           
             Daughter
             of
             the
             thrice
             Noble
             Monsieur
          
           Ra●ul
           ,
           
             Earl
             of
          
           Eu
           ,
           and
           Guines
           ;
           
             she
             died
             in
             ●he
             City
             of
          
           Sienna
           ,
           the
           6.
           of
           July
           1489.
           ●nform
           your self
           of
           some
           Herald
           who
           this
           Dutchess
           of
           Athens
           was
           ,
           and
           how
           that
           Title
           ●ame
           into
           her
           Family
           .
        
         
           From
           the
           dominion
           of
           the
           
             Spaniard
             ,
             Athens
          
           passed
           to
           a
           Family
           (
           originally
           of
           ●lorence
           )
           called
           Acciaoli
           ,
           which
           Family
           ●ad
           the
           Soveraignty
           both
           in
           Corinth
           and
           
             ●hebes
             .
             Francus
          
           or
           Francis
           the
           Eighth
           ,
           Prince
           of
           that
           House
           ,
           was
           at
           length
           con●trained
           in
           the
           year
           1455
           to
           yield
           it
           up
           to
           ●he
           Valour
           and
           Fortune
           of
           Mahomet
           the
           ●econd
           ,
           the
           greatest
           Conquerour
           of
           all
           the
           Turks
           .
           So
           then
           it
           is
           now
           two
           hundred
           and
           
           thirteen
           years
           since
           it
           has
           been
           in
           the
           han●
           of
           the
           Mahumetans
           .
           It
           is
           true
           in
           the
           ye●
           1464
           Capello
           the
           Venetian
           General
           surpriz●●
           it
           ,
           but
           not
           taking
           the
           Castle
           ,
           he
           could
           n●●
           keep
           the
           Town
           .
           This
           then
           is
           one
           of
           t●●
           two
           hundred
           Capital
           Cities
           which
           the
           sa●●
           Mahomet
           took
           from
           the
           Christians
           ;
           〈◊〉
           did
           it
           submit
           till
           it
           had
           seen
           two
           Empin●
           and
           twelve
           Kingdoms
           subdued
           by
           〈◊〉
           Sword.
           And
           it
           was
           some
           kind
           of
           lus●●
           and
           reputation
           to
           the
           surrender
           of
           
           Athen●
           ●
           that
           it
           was
           not
           conquered
           by
           an
           ordina●●
           or
           inconsiderable
           Prince
           .
           It
           is
           remarkab●●
           in
           History
           that
           when
           the
           said
           Francus
           w●●
           expulsed
           ,
           the
           chief
           Citizens
           of
           the
           To●●
           conspired
           to
           restore
           him
           ;
           which
           Cons●●racy
           was
           the
           cause
           that
           the
           Turks
           made
           the●
           Exemplary
           ,
           and
           took
           from
           them
           the
           Sov●raignty
           of
           Thebes
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           allow●●
           them
           till
           that
           time
           .
           Mahomet
           was
           na●●rally
           bloody
           and
           vindicative
           ,
           neverthel●●●
           he
           treated
           Athens
           with
           great
           humanit●●
           professing
           one
           day
           as
           he
           was
           walking
           abo●●
           the
           Town
           ,
           That
           his
           desire
           to
           be
           master
           ●
           it
           sprang
           not
           so
           much
           from
           his
           Natural
           a●bition
           ,
           as
           from
           a
           delight
           he
           took
           in
           vie●ing
           the
           pleasantness
           of
           its
           scituation
           ,
           a●
           the
           magnificence
           of
           its
           buildings
           ;
           and
           ●
           his
           great
           favours
           the
           Athenians
           are
           s●●
           mindful
           to
           this
           day
           .
           The
           better
           sort
           of
           t●●
           
           Inhabitants
           will
           never
           discourse
           with
           you
           upon
           any
           thing
           of
           Religion
           ,
           but
           they
           will
           be
           sure
           to
           tell
           you
           of
           St.
           Paul
           ,
           and
           St.
           Denis
           the
           Areopagite
           :
           They
           will
           show
           you
           none
           of
           their
           Antiquities
           ,
           but
           they
           will
           tell
           you
           of
           Themistocles
           and
           Adrian
           ;
           nor
           can
           they
           mention
           their
           State-Affairs
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           reverend
           Commemoration
           of
           
             Sultan
             Mahomet
          
           the
           Second
           .
        
         
           Before
           we
           come
           to
           their
           form
           of
           Government
           as
           it
           is
           established
           at
           present
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           be
           improper
           in
           two
           words
           to
           give
           you
           an
           account
           how
           Christianity
           was
           first
           introduced
           into
           that
           City
           .
        
         
           Saint
           Paul
           the
           Apostle
           concerned
           himself
           ,
           and
           took
           great
           pains
           in
           its
           conversion
           ;
           for
           coming
           out
           of
           Macedonia
           he
           came
           to
           Athens
           ,
           and
           disputing
           against
           the
           Stoicks
           and
           Epicureans
           ,
           he
           explained
           to
           them
           the
           new
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Resurrection
           ,
           and
           shew'd
           that
           the
           God
           which
           he
           preached
           to
           them
           was
           the
           same
           Unknown
           God
           to
           whom
           their
           Altar
           was
           erected
           .
           Saint
           Dionysius
           ,
           (
           of
           the
           Famous
           Society
           of
           the
           Areopagites
           )
           and
           Damaris
           were
           two
           of
           the
           most
           considerable
           who
           embraced
           Christianity
           ;
           the
           History
           of
           which
           is
           recorded
           in
           the
           17.
           
           Chapter
           of
           the
           
             Acts
             of
             the
             Apostles
          
           ,
           and
           when
           a
           stranger
           is
           at
           any
           time
           present
           at
           the
           Celebration
           of
           Mass
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           sure
           instead
           
           of
           the
           Epistle
           for
           the
           day
           to
           read
           that
           Chapter
           ,
           thinking
           thereby
           (
           with
           a
           piou●
           kind
           of
           Vanity
           )
           to
           enhaunce
           their
           reputation
           with
           the
           Stranger
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           natural
           genius
           and
           affectation
           of
           that
           people
           .
        
         
           In
           Civil
           Affairs
           ,
           when
           by
           the
           Judges
           a●
           Oath
           is
           to
           be
           administred
           to
           an
           Athenian
           ,
           they
           open
           the
           New
           Testament
           at
           the
           17th
           ▪
           Chapter
           of
           the
           Acts
           ,
           and
           laying
           the
           hand●
           of
           the
           Deponent
           upon
           that
           Leaf
           ,
           they
           fancy
           it
           adds
           much
           to
           its
           Religious
           Obligation
           ▪
           They
           look
           upon
           St.
           Dionysius
           as
           their
           firs●
           Bishop
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           infancy
           of
           Christianity
           it
           was
           famous
           by
           the
           Martyrdom
           of
           several
           persons
           ,
           particularly
           in
           the
           year
           125
           there
           were
           many
           Athenians
           that
           suffered
           for
           the
           Truth
           ,
           being
           animated
           by
           the
           Example
           of
           Publi●●
           their
           Bishop
           .
           The
           Emperour
           Adrian
           was
           then
           at
           Athens
           ,
           and
           entered
           himself
           into
           the
           Priesthood
           of
           
             Ceres
             Eleusina
          
           ;
           but
           three
           years
           after
           ,
           Quadratus
           succeeding
           Publius
           ,
           stopped
           the
           course
           of
           the
           persecution
           by
           an
           excellent
           Discourse
           which
           he
           made
           to
           the
           said
           Emperour
           at
           that
           time
           returned
           to
           Athens
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           Consecration
           of
           a
           stately
           Temple
           to
           
             Jupiter
             Olympius
          
           ,
           and
           repaired
           by
           his
           care
           .
           The
           Eloquence
           of
           Aristides
           the
           Philosopher
           (
           who
           was
           a
           Christian
           )
           
           confirmed
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Quadratus
           ,
           and
           he
           mollified
           Adrian
           very
           much
           by
           a
           learned
           Apology
           he
           exhibited
           in
           defence
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           and
           dedicated
           to
           him
           .
           Some
           of
           the
           Calogers
           pretend
           to
           have
           the
           said
           Apology
           still
           in
           a
           Library
           in
           a
           Monasteryl
           at
           Medelli
           ,
           some
           six
           miles
           from
           Athens
           .
        
         
           The
           Church
           at
           Athens
           produced
           several
           considerable
           men
           ,
           and
           was
           erected
           into
           an
           Arch-Bishoprick
           depending
           upon
           the
           Pa●riarch
           of
           Constantinople
           .
           The
           Metropolitan
           of
           Athens
           has
           under
           him
           at
           this
           day
           seven
           Bishopricks
           ,
           two
           in
           the
           
             Archipelago
             ,
             Scyros
          
           and
           Andros
           ;
           one
           in
           the
           Island
           of
           Negro●ont
           called
           Carystehi
           ,
           and
           four
           upon
           the
           Continent
           ,
           
             Porthima
             ,
             Diaulis
             ,
             Heterotopia
          
           ,
           ●nd
           
             la
             Valone
          
           .
           The
           Archbishoprick
           is
           va●ued
           at
           about
           thirteen
           or
           fourteen
           thousand
           Crowns
           a
           year
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           a
           good
           part
           ●s
           paid
           constantly
           to
           the
           Sultan
           .
           The
           pre●ent
           Archbishop
           is
           a
           witty
           man
           ,
           but
           no
           great
           Clerk
           ,
           nor
           Friend
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           :
           He
           is
           a
           Caloger
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           Constantinople
           ,
           ●or
           you
           must
           know
           ,
           none
           but
           Calogers
           are
           ●dmitted
           to
           the
           Prelacy
           in
           Greece
           .
           It
           is
           not
           ●ong
           since
           he
           was
           advanced
           to
           that
           Digni●y
           ;
           his
           Predecessor
           is
           still
           living
           in
           Athens
           ,
           ●
           man
           of
           an
           exemplary
           Life
           ,
           but
           dispossessed
           by
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           Port
           ,
           who
           choosing
           or
           removing
           the
           Patriarch
           of
           Constantinople
           
           at
           their
           pleasure
           ,
           have
           a
           great
           influence●
           in
           the
           Election
           of
           Rejection
           of
           the
           Inferiour
           Prelates
           .
           For
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           that
           Caloger
           who
           has
           most
           money
           in
           his
           pocket
           and
           parts
           with
           it
           most
           freely
           ,
           is
           advance●
           to
           be
           Patriarch
           ;
           and
           to
           reimburse
           himself
           he
           is
           glad
           to
           make
           such
           his
           Bishops
           and
           Archbishops
           as
           give
           him
           the
           largest
           Contribution
           ;
           and
           they
           in
           their
           turns
           take
           the
           same
           measures
           with
           their
           inferiours
           ,
           so
           tha●
           from
           one
           to
           another
           every
           Priest
           ,
           Papas
           ,
           Bishop
           ,
           and
           Archbishop
           contributes
           to
           th●
           making
           of
           the
           Patriarch
           :
           And
           the
           bette●
           to
           satiate
           the
           avarice
           of
           the
           Turks
           ,
           ther●
           are
           commonly
           resident
           at
           Athens
           fou●
           Grand
           Penitentiaries
           deputed
           by
           the
           Archbishop
           to
           hear
           Confessions
           ,
           and
           to
           prescribe●
           certain
           Mulcts
           and
           Taxes
           to
           their
           penitent●
           according
           to
           the
           quality
           of
           the
           crime
           fro●
           which
           they
           are
           absolved
           .
           The
           former
           Archbishop
           is
           one
           of
           these
           four
           Penitentiaries
           and
           Director
           of
           a
           Monastery
           of
           Caloger●
           or
           Nuns
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           Saints
           Basil
           ,
           o●
           which
           there
           are
           three
           Monasteries
           in
           Athens
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           in
           Athens
           a
           hundred
           and
           thre●
           Churches
           ,
           of
           which
           four
           are
           Dedicated
           t●
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           and
           called
           Panagia
           ,
           and
           three
           more
           Dedicated
           to
           Saint
           George
           .
           Th●
           Chiefest
           among
           them
           are
           
             Agios
             Dimitrios
             
             Agios
             Jannis
          
           ,
           and
           
             Agios
             Chiriachis
          
           .
           But
           be●ides
           these
           one
           hundred
           and
           three
           within
           ●he
           Walls
           ,
           there
           are
           double
           the
           number
           within
           a
           league
           about
           the
           Town
           :
           'T
           is
           ●rue
           ,
           the
           least
           Chappel
           passes
           with
           them
           for
           ●
           Church
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           one
           single
           
           Papas
           ●upplys
           two
           or
           three
           of
           them
           .
           There
           is
           but
           ●ne
           Altar
           in
           each
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           some
           there
           ●re
           in
           which
           Mass
           is
           not
           said
           above
           three
           ●r
           four
           times
           in
           a
           Year
           .
           The
           Rich
           Men
           of
           ●he
           Town
           have
           each
           of
           them
           Chappels
           at
           ●ome
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           reason
           is
           ,
           to
           keep
           their
           Wives
           and
           Daughters
           from
           being
           ga●ed
           upon
           in
           the
           streets
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           it
           ●appens
           ,
           that
           unless
           it
           be
           on
           great
           dayes
           ,
           ●he
           Great
           Churches
           are
           quite
           unfrequent●d
           ;
           and
           to
           take
           off
           all
           pretence
           of
           Gos●ping
           ,
           the
           Good-wives
           are
           not
           permitted
           ●o
           go
           to
           Church
           out
           of
           their
           own
           Parish
           .
           Their
           Zeal
           for
           Christianity
           is
           very
           extraor●inary
           ,
           and
           though
           there
           are
           few
           of
           the
           ●thenians
           ,
           or
           none
           that
           follow
           the
           Disci●line
           of
           our
           Church
           ,
           yet
           one
           full
           third
           of
           ●he
           Town
           ,
           admit
           the
           Procession
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           the
           Supremacy
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           ●nd
           the
           most
           essential
           points
           in
           Controver●e
           betwixt
           us
           and
           the
           Eastern
           Church
           .
           Fa●her
           
             Simon
             de
             Compeigne
          
           a
           Religious
           
           French
           ●apuchin
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           Missionaries
           at
           Athens
           ,
           is
           sometimes
           admitted
           to
           hear
           the
           
           Confessions
           of
           the
           Arch-bishop
           ;
           the
           grea●est
           part
           of
           the
           Calogers
           of
           Medelli
           ,
           and
           th●
           most
           considerable
           of
           the
           Laity
           in
           th●
           City
           ;
           as
           particularly
           the
           Paleologues
           ,
           t●●
           Bininzelles
           ,
           the
           Capitanakis
           ,
           the
           Calch●●diles
           ,
           and
           several
           others
           .
        
         
           Before
           the
           Old
           Archbishop
           was
           dispo●sessed
           by
           the
           Turks
           ,
           he
           many
           times
           signifie●
           to
           our
           Capuchins
           at
           Athens
           ,
           the
           great
           d●sire
           he
           had
           to
           see
           our
           differences
           compose●
           telling
           them
           expresly
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           could
           see
           ●
           United
           with
           the
           Eastern
           Church
           ,
           he
           cou●●
           chearfully
           resign
           to
           the
           person
           who
           at
           Rom●
           is
           made
           Arch-bishop
           of
           
             Athens
             ,
             in
             partil●
             infidelium
          
           ;
           and
           he
           inquired
           very
           earnest
           after
           his
           Name
           and
           his
           Parts
           .
           Our
           Rom●
           Archbishop
           is
           called
           
             Carlo
             Vecchi
          
           ;
           he
           h●●
           four
           considerable
           Dignities
           in
           the
           Court
           ●
           Rome
           ;
           He
           is
           Secretary
           of
           the
           Congreg●tion
           of
           Bishops
           ,
           a
           Member
           of
           the
           Sacr●●
           Office
           ,
           Counsellour
           to
           the
           Penitentiar●
           and
           Secretary
           to
           the
           Congregation
           
             de
             pr●paganda
             fide
          
           :
           He
           is
           an
           Ancient
           Man
           ,
           ●
           weak
           and
           declining
           ,
           that
           the
           Physicians
           ●
           way
           of
           Regiment
           have
           prescribed
           him
           thr●●
           dishes
           of
           Chocolat
           a
           day
           .
        
         
           This
           Grave
           Archbishop
           ,
           preferred
           to
           th●
           Title
           out
           of
           the
           Monastery
           at
           Medelli
           〈◊〉
           his
           Piety
           as
           well
           as
           learning
           ,
           is
           much
           ple●sed
           when
           our
           Capuchins
           which
           are
           thei●
           
           ●o
           tell
           him
           that
           the
           City
           of
           Paris
           esteems
           ●t
           a
           singular
           honour
           that
           Saint
           Dionysius
           the
           Areopagite
           was
           their
           first
           Bishop
           .
           The
           good
           Old
           Man
           in
           a
           rapture
           of
           Joy
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           pleasure
           to
           himself
           replyes
           ,
           You
           must
           confess
           then
           that
           but
           for
           Athens
           ,
           France
           ●ad
           possibly
           never
           had
           an
           Apostle
           .
        
         
           Some
           of
           our
           Learned
           Countrey-men
           ,
           re●osing
           too
           stifly
           upon
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           our
           Times
           ,
           have
           maintained
           ,
           that
           the
           Conver●●on
           of
           the
           French
           was
           not
           ascribable
           to
           ●aint
           Dennis
           the
           Areopagite
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           not
           the
           first
           Preacher
           of
           the
           Gospel
           amongst
           us
           :
           However
           our
           Chronology
           may
           ●ustifie
           them
           ;
           the
           Universal
           tradition
           at
           Athens
           is
           against
           them
           ,
           as
           I
           found
           by
           par●icular
           inquiry
           and
           disquisition
           .
           They
           are
           ●ll
           full
           of
           his
           Mission
           into
           ,
           and
           his
           Martyr●om
           in
           France
           .
           It
           is
           observable
           ,
           with
           what
           heat
           and
           eagerness
           the
           Common
           People
           of
           Athens
           will
           hear
           and
           discourse
           of
           〈◊〉
           ;
           for
           being
           naturally
           proud
           and
           passio●ate
           ,
           they
           do
           exceedingly
           magnifie
           and
           ex●ggerate
           the
           humility
           of
           that
           Saint
           ,
           in
           lea●ing
           so
           Noble
           and
           Illustrious
           a
           Diocess
           ,
           to
           ●stablish
           himself
           in
           France
           .
           Not
           far
           from
           ●he
           Archbishops
           Palace
           there
           was
           a
           little
           Chappel
           Dedicated
           to
           Saint
           Dennis
           ,
           which
           ●as
           been
           ruined
           by
           the
           fall
           of
           a
           Rock
           ;
           and
           ●he
           Athenians
           have
           frequently
           solicited
           our
           
           Missionaries
           to
           intercede
           to
           the
           King
           o●
           France
           to
           repair
           it
           ,
           and
           revive
           the
           Glory
           o●
           their
           Nation
           among
           them
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           number
           of
           its
           Inhabitants
           ,
           I
           admired
           to
           have
           read
           and
           heard
           a
           thousan●
           times
           that
           Athens
           was
           a
           desart
           :
           Certainly
           the
           Travellers
           that
           have
           reported
           it
           ,
           onl●
           passed
           thorow
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           perhaps
           in
           a
           rain●
           day
           ,
           when
           no
           body
           was
           in
           the
           streets
           ,
           〈◊〉
           in
           the
           time
           of
           a
           Contagion
           ,
           which
           send●
           them
           packing
           to
           their
           Countrey
           house●
           The
           Town
           consists
           of
           at
           least
           fifteen
           or
           si●teen
           thousand
           Inhabitants
           ,
           of
           which
           ten
           o●
           twelve
           hundred
           are
           Turks
           .
           No
           Jews
           coul●
           ever
           be
           admitted
           ,
           though
           there
           are
           many
           ,
           o●
           them
           in
           the
           Neighbourhood
           ,
           and
           partic●larly
           at
           Thebes
           and
           Negropont
           ;
           and
           to
           spea●
           truth
           ,
           in
           the
           whole
           Turkish
           Empire
           ,
           〈◊〉
           places
           but
           Athens
           and
           Trebizond
           have
           preserved
           the
           priviledge
           of
           excluding
           the
           Jew●
           though
           the
           Turkish
           Officers
           have
           attempte●
           several
           times
           to
           introduce
           them
           ;
           but
           to
           oppose
           them
           ,
           the
           Christians
           underhand
           mad●
           friends
           to
           the
           Mahumetans
           of
           the
           said
           Citie●
           pretending
           that
           the
           Jews
           would
           ingro●
           the
           whole
           Trade
           ,
           and
           ruine
           the
           rest
           of
           th●
           Inhabitants
           :
           Sometimes
           they
           have
           threatned
           the
           Jews
           which
           solicited
           their
           admittance
           ,
           and
           the
           fear
           of
           being
           cudgelled
           prevailed
           with
           them
           to
           desist
           ,
           for
           at
           Athen●
           
           they
           are
           in
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           danger
           .
        
         
           About
           1986.
           
           Years
           since
           ,
           Cassander
           the
           Macedonian
           having
           given
           the
           Administration
           of
           Affairs
           of
           this
           City
           to
           the
           Philosopher
           Demetrius
           of
           Phalerum
           ,
           he
           found
           the
           City
           to
           consist
           of
           twenty
           one
           thousand
           Citizens
           ,
           ten
           thousand
           Strangers
           setled
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           four
           hundred
           thousand
           Slaves
           ;
           and
           this
           account
           was
           testified
           by
           Ctesicles
           :
           and
           it
           is
           to
           be
           observed
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           word
           Citizen
           is
           intended
           the
           Masters
           of
           Families
           ,
           which
           must
           needs
           suppose
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Servants
           and
           Dependants
           .
        
         
           At
           present
           ,
           as
           formerly
           ,
           the
           people
           of
           both
           Sexes
           are
           well
           shaped
           ,
           and
           of
           an
           Excellent
           Contexture
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           reason
           they
           ●ive
           to
           be
           very
           old
           :
           We
           attributed
           much
           of
           their
           vigour
           to
           their
           diet
           ,
           and
           their
           use
           of
           Honey
           ,
           which
           the
           Athenians
           use
           very
           frequently
           ,
           being
           excellently
           good
           .
           Their
           Physicians
           account
           their
           Honey
           for
           the
           wholsomest
           of
           their
           Food
           :
           But
           the
           Common
           People
           ascribe
           much
           to
           the
           Situation
           of
           their
           Mountains
           which
           shelter
           them
           so
           commodiously
           ,
           from
           the
           winds
           ;
           did
           they
           understand
           the
           virtue
           of
           their
           Simples
           which
           are
           there
           in
           great
           abundance
           and
           excellence
           ,
           much
           would
           be
           attributed
           to
           them
           .
           The
           People
           have
           generally
           very
           strong
           and
           clear
           voices
           ,
           and
           their
           Memories
           are
           admi●able
           .
        
         
         
           Philip
           of
           Macedon
           described
           them
           well
           ▪
           when
           he
           compared
           them
           to
           the
           Images
           o●
           Mercury
           ,
           which
           the
           Ancients
           put
           up
           in
           the●●
           Markets
           ,
           and
           other
           publick
           places
           ;
           hi●
           expression
           was
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           all
           mouth
           ●
           implying
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           good
           at
           nothing
           ●
           but
           Oratory
           and
           Talk.
           It
           is
           a
           saying
           among
           those
           who
           are
           acquainted
           ,
           with
           them
           ●
           that
           as
           there
           is
           not
           a
           Countrey
           in
           the
           worl●
           where
           Honey
           is
           more
           nourishing
           ,
           nor
           Hem●
           lock
           more
           pernicious
           ;
           so
           there
           is
           not
           a
           Cit●
           where
           the
           People
           that
           are
           disposed
           to
           goo●
           are
           better
           ;
           nor
           where
           they
           apply
           themselves
           to
           ill
           ,
           they
           are
           worse
           :
           Naturall●
           they
           are
           very
           selfish
           ,
           and
           great
           dissembler●
           Their
           Women
           are
           Virtuous
           ,
           Pious
           an●
           Chaste
           ;
           they
           never
           admit
           of
           Conversatio●
           with
           any
           Man
           ,
           unless
           they
           be
           well
           assure●
           of
           his
           Virtue
           .
           The
           Common
           People
           hav●
           no
           kindness
           either
           for
           Us
           or
           the
           Italians
           ▪
           the
           frequent
           injuries
           which
           they
           receiv●
           by
           the
           sudden
           descents
           of
           our
           Corsaires
           ,
           ha●
           so
           incensed
           them
           against
           us
           ,
           that
           in
           time
           o●
           War
           they
           hate
           us
           worse
           than
           the
           
           Turks
           ●
           Our
           Privatiers
           appear
           no
           sooner
           at
           Sea●
           but
           they
           are
           immediately
           in
           Arms
           ,
           and
           the●
           the
           Turks
           themselves
           do
           not
           use
           a
           Fra●●
           with
           worse
           language
           than
           they
           ;
           so
           tha●
           our
           infesting
           them
           ,
           makes
           us
           mortally
           odious
           :
           Nevertheless
           this
           has
           no
           influence
           upon
           
           the
           better
           sort
           ,
           who
           are
           kind
           and
           civil
           to
           strangers
           that
           live
           with
           any
           kind
           of
           sobriety
           and
           reputation
           :
           Nothing
           is
           more
           generous
           than
           they
           ;
           they
           are
           the
           first
           that
           will
           salute
           a
           stranger
           ,
           the
           first
           that
           will
           propose
           a
           friendship
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           no
           Man
           can
           be
           long
           a
           stranger
           in
           
           Athens
           ●hat
           has
           the
           least
           spark
           of
           Society
           :
           Some
           of
           our
           Merchants
           will
           tell
           you
           other
           things
           ,
           ●ut
           then
           they
           conceal
           the
           great
           Reasons
           whereby
           they
           have
           provoked
           the
           Atheni●ns
           .
           When
           a
           man
           has
           rendered
           his
           friend●hip
           suspected
           at
           Paris
           ,
           he
           shall
           find
           how
           ●nwilling
           people
           are
           to
           continue
           their
           cor●espondence
           .
           To
           be
           short
           ,
           the
           
           Athenians
           ●o
           with
           admirable
           reputation
           maintain
           the
           Hospitality
           that
           was
           so
           honourable
           in
           their
           Ancestors
           .
        
         
           Their
           Language
           at
           Athens
           is
           the
           most
           ●ure
           and
           incorrupt
           of
           all
           the
           Cities
           in
           ●reece
           ;
           It
           is
           no
           where
           spoken
           or
           under●tood
           in
           its
           primitive
           purity
           but
           at
           Athens
           .
           ●
           T
           is
           true
           ,
           when
           they
           speak
           any
           thing
           ,
           they
           ●o
           it
           with
           a
           tone
           as
           if
           they
           sung
           ,
           which
           has
           ●iven
           occasion
           to
           many
           people
           to
           say
           that
           ●hey
           spoke
           very
           ill
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           now
           a
           Pro●erb
           among
           the
           Greeks
           ,
           That
           he
           who
           would
           ●peak
           well
           must
           have
           the
           elocution
           of
           A●hens
           ,
           and
           the
           accent
           of
           Napoli
           ,
           for
           
             Napoli
             ●e
             Romania
          
           is
           the
           Town
           in
           all
           Greece
           where
           
           the
           variation
           of
           the
           voice
           is
           most
           natural●
           and
           sweet
           .
           Most
           part
           of
           the
           Mahumetans
           in
           Athens
           speak
           nothing
           but
           Greek
           ,
           fo●
           want
           of
           Commerce
           with
           the
           Turks
           abroad
           ▪
           Of
           the
           Turkish
           Language
           they
           have
           seldo●
           more
           than
           seven
           or
           eight
           words
           in
           part
           o●
           their
           Creed
           ,
           
             La
             hillah
             allah
             ,
             Muhamet
             h●
             resoul
             ullah
             .
          
           When
           they
           meet
           a
           Turk
           o●
           another
           Country
           ,
           they
           accost
           him
           by
           holding
           up
           their
           thumb
           in
           the
           air
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           answers
           not
           in
           Greek
           ,
           their
           Conversation
           i●
           at
           an
           end
           .
           Their
           habit
           is
           almost
           the
           same
           ▪
           and
           scarce
           sufficient
           to
           distinguish
           them
           ,
           fo●
           except
           their
           Turban
           ,
           their
           habit
           is
           perfectly
           Greek
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           Turkish
           Women
           ,
           they
           have
           no
           difference
           at
           all
           .
           There
           are
           three
           
           Mosquo's
           in
           Athens
           ,
           one
           in
           the
           Castle
           ,
           an●
           that
           was
           the
           Famous
           Temple
           of
           Minerva
           ▪
           the
           other
           two
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           the
           Chief
           o●
           them
           was
           the
           magnificent
           Pantheon
           built
           by
           Adrian
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           Form
           of
           their
           Government
           i●
           Athens
           ,
           there
           are
           four
           Jurisdictions
           tha●
           manage
           the
           whole
           business
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           o●
           which
           three
           are
           Executed
           by
           Turkish
           O●ficers
           ,
           viz.
           the
           
             Sardar's
             ,
             Disdar's
          
           and
           C●di's
           ;
           the
           other
           called
           the
           Vecchiados
           is
           i●
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Christians
           .
           The
           Sarda●
           is
           Governour
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           Commands
           th●
           Janizaries
           ,
           and
           the
           Militia
           round
           abou●
           
           the
           Town
           :
           The
           Disdar
           is
           Governour
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           lodges
           in
           it
           ,
           he
           has
           Command
           over
           the
           Janizaries
           in
           the
           City
           :
           The
           Cadi
           has
           his
           Residence
           in
           the
           City
           likewise
           ,
           and
           is
           Judge
           both
           in
           Civil
           and
           Criminal
           Causes
           :
           The
           Vecchiados
           are
           four
           and
           twenty
           Seniors
           selected
           out
           of
           the
           best
           Christian
           Families
           to
           Regulate
           private
           Affairs
           betwixt
           Christian
           and
           Christian
           :
           The
           Vaywode
           or
           Farmer
           under
           Keslar-Agasi
           has
           some
           little
           Jurisdiction
           likewise
           ,
           which
           he
           makes
           use
           of
           when
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           Farm
           requires
           it
           .
        
         
           I
           inquired
           of
           the
           most
           Venerable
           of
           the
           Vecchiados
           how
           it
           came
           to
           pass
           that
           their
           City
           being
           as
           populous
           as
           any
           in
           Greece
           ,
           was
           not
           the
           residence
           of
           some
           Sangiac
           or
           Bey
           .
           They
           told
           me
           ,
           it
           was
           an
           instance
           of
           the
           kindness
           which
           Mahomet
           II.
           had
           for
           Athens
           ,
           because
           Officers
           of
           that
           Great
           Quality
           having
           alwayes
           great
           Trains
           and
           Retinues
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           a
           great
           charge
           to
           the
           Cities
           where
           they
           reside
           ;
           upon
           which
           consideration
           Mahomet
           would
           not
           permit
           that
           the
           little
           Officers
           ,
           that
           make
           up
           the
           Family
           of
           the
           
           Sangiac's
           ,
           and
           are
           indeed
           so
           many
           Leeches
           ,
           sucking
           up
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           and
           incessantly
           stretching
           the
           Jurisdiction
           of
           their
           Masters
           ,
           to
           build
           up
           their
           own
           Fortunes
           ,
           should
           have
           the
           pillaging
           
           of
           Athens
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           advancing
           the
           dignity
           of
           their
           Lords
           .
        
         
           The
           Jurisdiction
           of
           the
           Vecchiados
           extends
           only
           to
           the
           Civil
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Christians
           ,
           from
           whose
           Sentences
           there
           lies
           an
           appeal
           to
           the
           Cadi
           ;
           but
           to
           prevent
           those
           appeals
           ,
           and
           conceal
           their
           differences
           from
           the
           Cadi
           ,
           the
           Vecchiados
           do
           oftner
           act
           as
           Mediators
           than
           Judges
           ,
           endeavouring
           in
           an
           amicable
           way
           to
           compose
           their
           controversies
           .
           The
           most
           considerable
           among
           the
           Vecchiados
           are
           the
           two
           
             Paleologi
             ,
             Stamatis
          
           ,
           and
           Jannis
           .
           The
           two
           
             Beninzellos
             ,
             Jannis
          
           ,
           and
           
             Demetrios
             .
             Janachis
             Coro●lis
             ,
             Dimitrios
             Periolis
             ,
             Leonardus
             Scliros
             ,
             Dimitrios
             Macola
             ,
             Panajotti
             Cavalleiris
             ,
             Janis
             Verdogonis
             ,
             Polimenos
             Zarlis
             ,
             Stamatis
             Calchondile
             ,
          
           and
           an
           excellent
           person
           called
           Capitanakis
           ,
           a
           rich
           Merchant
           that
           speaks
           Italian
           very
           well
           ,
           and
           has
           a
           great
           kindness
           for
           the
           Franks
           .
           He
           lived
           a
           long
           time
           in
           Zant
           ,
           where
           he
           contracted
           a
           friendship
           with
           Taulignan
           the
           French
           Consul
           :
           He
           has
           a
           Son
           a
           very
           fine
           Gentleman
           .
           The
           Vecchiados
           are
           distinguished
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           by
           a
           little
           Hat
           which
           they
           wear
           upon
           their
           heads
           :
           They
           hold
           their
           Offices
           for
           life
           ,
           and
           when
           any
           of
           them
           die
           ,
           his
           place
           is
           supplied
           by
           the
           suffrage
           of
           the
           Survivors
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           approbation
           of
           the
           
           Cadi
           .
           They
           have
           no
           precise
           Court
           ,
           or
           fixed
           place
           where
           they
           assemble
           ;
           sometimes
           they
           meet
           at
           the
           houses
           of
           the
           Paleologi
           ;
           sometimes
           with
           one
           ,
           sometimes
           with
           another
           ,
           but
           commonly
           at
           the
           houses
           of
           the
           ancientest
           and
           most
           considerable
           among
           them
           .
           Their
           Clerk
           or
           Secretary
           keeps
           the
           minutes
           and
           Register
           of
           all
           Causes
           or
           Contracts
           passing
           betwixt
           the
           Christians
           in
           Athens
           for
           Houses
           ,
           Lands
           ,
           or
           immoveable
           goods
           ,
           (
           for
           by
           their
           Articles
           with
           Mahomet
           they
           were
           continued
           in
           the
           possession
           of
           their
           Estates
           )
           and
           their
           Bargains
           are
           all
           ratified
           by
           the
           Cadi
           .
           The
           Christians
           are
           not
           exempt
           from
           the
           duty
           upon
           Slaves
           ,
           but
           for
           a
           small
           sum
           of
           money
           they
           enfranchise
           themselves
           ,
           and
           for
           reasons
           which
           I
           shall
           tell
           you
           hereafter
           ,
           even
           that
           is
           not
           collected
           with
           so
           much
           severity
           as
           in
           other
           places
           ,
           this
           Tax
           having
           been
           remitted
           or
           neglected
           since
           1666.
           
        
         
           Their
           Pole-money
           ,
           or
           Tax
           by
           the
           Head
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           Caratge
           ,
           is
           at
           Athens
           two
           Crowns
           
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           but
           the
           Women
           pay
           nothing
           .
           There
           is
           also
           another
           Tax
           called
           Avalis
           which
           the
           Grand
           Signior
           exacts
           for
           the
           security
           of
           the
           Seas
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           levied
           upon
           their
           Chimnies
           ,
           but
           several
           persons
           are
           exempt
           ,
           and
           particularly
           all
           that
           are
           any
           ways
           serviceable
           in
           the
           Castle
           ,
           as
           those
           who
           are
           employed
           about
           repairing
           the
           
           Walls
           ;
           conveying
           or
           securing
           the
           Waters
           ;
           scouring
           the
           Arms
           ;
           fitting
           the
           Carriages
           for
           the
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           such
           things
           .
           When
           this
           Avalis
           is
           collecting
           ,
           you
           shall
           see
           all
           the
           Priviledged
           Persons
           with
           their
           Patents
           and
           Letters
           of
           Exemption
           thronging
           about
           the
           Receiver
           :
           But
           you
           must
           know
           that
           all
           thei●
           Exemptions
           derive
           not
           from
           one
           Prince
           ;
           some
           were
           granted
           by
           Mahomet
           II.
           some
           by
           Solyman
           the
           Great
           ;
           and
           others
           by
           Am●rath
           ;
           however
           they
           will
           be
           sure
           to
           have
           them
           ratified
           ,
           and
           that
           ratification
           is
           to
           be
           done
           at
           the
           Port
           by
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Divan
           .
        
         
           The
           great
           favours
           that
           they
           received
           from
           Mahomet
           (
           a
           Prince
           severe
           enough
           to
           all
           other
           Christians
           )
           made
           the
           Athenians
           uneasie
           under
           the
           domination
           of
           the
           Christian
           Princes
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           been
           told
           they
           retained
           an
           aversion
           to
           them
           a
           long
           time
           :
           But
           of
           late
           they
           are
           come
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           as
           weary
           of
           the
           Barbarity
           of
           the
           Turks
           ,
           who
           have
           for
           some
           time
           used
           them
           worse
           tha●
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Cities
           in
           Greece
           ;
           so
           as
           now
           they
           would
           willingly
           hearken
           to
           their
           ol●
           temptation
           of
           Liberty
           ,
           if
           Christendom
           could
           espouse
           them
           ,
           or
           propose
           any
           power
           that
           was
           likely
           to
           sustain
           them
           .
           The
           Malteses
           ,
           and
           other
           Christian
           Privateers
           never
           make
           any
           descent
           ,
           or
           take
           any
           Prizes
           upon
           their
           
           Coasts
           ,
           but
           the
           Turks
           charge
           them
           with
           Intelligence
           and
           Combination
           ,
           and
           attribute
           the
           whole
           mischief
           thereto
           .
           Upon
           these
           pretences
           ,
           they
           immediately
           take
           the
           most
           wealthy
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           into
           Custody
           ,
           and
           force
           them
           to
           great
           Compositions
           before
           they
           are
           dismiss'd
           .
           There
           are
           great
           Factions
           among
           the
           Vecchiados
           ,
           and
           at
           present
           even
           among
           the
           three
           Paleologi
           (
           for
           besides
           the
           two
           that
           are
           Vecchiados
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           third
           who
           has
           devoted
           himself
           to
           an
           Ecclesiastical
           life
           )
           For
           some
           three
           or
           four
           years
           since
           ,
           upon
           a
           difference
           about
           the
           division
           of
           Goods
           ,
           they
           conceived
           so
           great
           a
           displeasure
           and
           animosity
           to
           one
           another
           ,
           that
           they
           accused
           one
           another
           of
           Treason
           to
           the
           
             Grand
             Signior
          
           ,
           and
           of
           holding
           Intelligence
           with
           the
           Venetian
           .
           But
           the
           Family
           of
           the
           Beninzellos
           being
           nearly
           allied
           to
           them
           ,
           has
           interposed
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           exhortations
           and
           admonitions
           of
           Father
           Simon
           ,
           in
           some
           measure
           lessened
           their
           Pique
           .
        
         
           And
           at
           length
           that
           Star
           ,
           which
           some
           Ages
           since
           was
           so
           propitious
           to
           this
           City
           ,
           shines
           again
           upon
           it
           with
           the
           same
           rays
           and
           emanations
           of
           Kindness
           ;
           it
           being
           at
           this
           hour
           the
           happiest
           City
           in
           Greece
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           protected
           .
           It
           s
           dependance
           is
           upon
           Keslar-Agasi
           ,
           a
           black
           Eunuch
           that
           has
           the
           
           superintendency
           of
           the
           Odaliques
           ,
           or
           Ladies
           of
           the
           Seraglio
           .
           He
           it
           is
           that
           has
           the
           sole
           and
           absolute
           Command
           of
           that
           secre●
           appartment
           ,
           an
           Office
           which
           the
           
             Grand
             Signior
          
           intrusts
           to
           none
           but
           the
           Negro
           Eunuchs
           ,
           and
           of
           them
           he
           chooses
           the
           most
           deformed
           ,
           to
           give
           his
           Misses
           the
           less
           temptation
           .
           This
           Eunuchs
           kindness
           for
           Athens
           ,
           may
           possibly
           respite
           its
           Calamities
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           his
           Office
           being
           one
           of
           the
           most
           considerable
           in
           that
           Empire
           ,
           conducting
           much
           of
           the
           
           Sultan's
           private
           Pleasures
           ,
           and
           approaching
           him
           in
           the
           sweetest
           moments
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           most
           proper
           for
           obtaining
           a
           Boon
           .
        
         
           The
           present
           prosperity
           of
           Athens
           ,
           may
           be
           ascribed
           to
           a
           young
           Virgin
           of
           this
           City
           ,
           born
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           Mahomet
           III.
           who
           died
           in
           the
           year
           1604
           ,
           and
           was
           Great-Grandfather
           to
           Mahomet
           IV.
           the
           present
           Emperour
           of
           the
           Turks
           .
           This
           young
           Athenian
           Virgin
           was
           called
           Basilia
           ;
           but
           the
           excellence
           of
           her
           beauty
           having
           brought
           her
           into
           the
           Seraglio
           ,
           the
           Turks
           gave
           her
           a
           new
           name
           ,
           and
           called
           her
           Johahi
           .
           She
           missed
           narrowly
           of
           being
           made
           
             Hunkiar
             Asaki
          
           ,
           or
           chief
           Sultaness
           ;
           but
           she
           was
           not
           altogether
           so
           happy
           as
           three
           other
           Virgins
           of
           the
           same
           City
           ,
           which
           came
           to
           be
           Empresses
           of
           the
           East
           .
           
             
               Anno
            
             421
          
           Theodusius
           ,
           the
           
           second
           Son
           of
           Arcadius
           ,
           married
           Athenais
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Leontius
           the
           noble
           Philosopher
           of
           Athens
           ,
           and
           changed
           her
           name
           from
           Athenais
           to
           Eudoxa
           ,
           under
           both
           which
           she
           passed
           for
           the
           most
           learned
           ,
           most
           prudent
           ,
           and
           most
           beautiful
           Lady
           of
           her
           time
           .
           
             
               Anno
            
             769
          
           After
           her
           ,
           Leo
           ,
           Son
           of
           
             Constantine
             Copronymus
          
           married
           Irene
           of
           the
           same
           City
           ,
           but
           neither
           so
           fair
           nor
           so
           well
           qualified
           as
           Athenais
           .
           
             
               Anno
            
             808
          
           Not
           long
           after
           Stauracus
           Son
           of
           Nicephorus
           (
           who
           governed
           the
           Empire
           but
           few
           months
           )
           married
           Theophan
           ,
           a
           beautiful
           young
           Virgin
           of
           Athens
           likewise
           .
           This
           Basilia
           was
           of
           Christian
           Parents
           ,
           and
           torn
           from
           them
           in
           her
           minority
           by
           the
           Turkish
           Officers
           that
           collected
           the
           Duties
           upon
           Children
           in
           those
           Parts
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           informed
           of
           her
           excellent
           beauty
           .
           Her
           Mother
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           carrying
           her
           away
           ,
           weeping
           over
           her
           most
           bitterly
           ,
           and
           clipping
           her
           in
           her
           Arms
           ,
           conjured
           her
           to
           be
           always
           mindful
           of
           her
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           calamities
           of
           her
           Country
           ;
           and
           the
           good
           Creature
           never
           forgot
           what
           her
           Mother
           so
           earnestly
           recommended
           .
           She
           was
           put
           into
           the
           Seraglio
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Reign
           of
           Achmet
           ,
           an
           effeminate
           and
           voluptuous
           Prince
           ,
           and
           one
           ,
           who
           of
           all
           the
           good
           qualities
           convenient
           
           for
           a
           Soldier
           ,
           had
           none
           but
           a
           faculty
           in
           making
           of
           Arrows
           ;
           which
           rendered
           him
           so
           contemptible
           to
           his
           Janizaries
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           Tumult
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           insolence
           and
           decision
           ,
           they
           told
           him
           he
           need
           not
           trouble
           himself
           to
           make
           his
           Arrows
           extraordinary
           ,
           seeing
           he
           had
           not
           courage
           enough
           to
           try
           them
           upon
           the
           Christians
           .
           This
           being
           the
           most
           sensual
           Prince
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           person
           of
           his
           time
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           strange
           if
           in
           his
           Reig●
           the
           Seraglio
           was
           fuller
           of
           Beauties
           than
           ever
           :
           All
           the
           Beglerbegs
           or
           General
           Governours
           of
           Provinces
           ;
           all
           the
           Sangiac's
           o●
           particular
           Governours
           (
           convinced
           it
           would
           relish
           him
           very
           well
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           ready
           way
           to
           keep
           them
           in
           their
           places
           ,
           if
           not
           to
           advance
           them
           )
           sent
           to
           him
           daily
           the
           choisest
           Beauties
           they
           could
           find
           ,
           adorned
           with
           rich
           Jewels
           ,
           and
           furnished
           with
           Presents
           to
           be
           distributed
           among
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Seraglio
           and
           the
           Eunuchs
           ,
           to
           engage
           them
           in
           their
           Interests
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           protection
           o●
           those
           who
           had
           sent
           them
           .
           The
           Keslar-Agasi
           was
           always
           to
           have
           the
           best
           share
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           as
           he
           pleases
           ,
           that
           these
           Beauties
           are
           admitted
           or
           not
           to
           the
           Caresses
           of
           the
           Sultan
           .
           She
           that
           can
           make
           him
           her
           friend
           ,
           ha●
           put
           her
           Affairs
           in
           a
           good
           way
           ,
           and
           the
           Belgerbegs
           that
           sent
           her
           ;
           for
           the
           Keslar-Agasi
           knows
           well
           enough
           how
           and
           whe●
           
           to
           recommend
           them
           to
           his
           Master
           .
           But
           Basilia
           or
           Johahi
           came
           to
           the
           Seraglio
           without
           Jewels
           or
           any
           advantage
           but
           her
           own
           beauty
           ;
           Fortune
           had
           given
           her
           no
           better
           Patrons
           than
           the
           inferiour
           Officers
           at
           Athens
           who
           had
           taken
           her
           by
           force
           from
           her
           Parents
           ,
           upon
           which
           score
           detesting
           their
           Persons
           ,
           and
           abhorring
           their
           Violence
           she
           would
           not
           have
           taken
           their
           Presents
           ,
           had
           they
           been
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           have
           given
           them
           .
           Nevertheless
           Custom
           obliged
           ,
           and
           she
           ought
           to
           have
           done
           it
           ;
           whereupon
           at
           her
           entrance
           into
           the
           Seraglio
           one
           of
           the
           black
           Eunuchs
           whispered
           her
           in
           the
           Ear
           ,
           and
           told
           her
           ,
           You
           must
           by
           no
           means
           do
           as
           the
           last
           did
           that
           came
           in
           before
           you
           ;
           she
           made
           no
           Presents
           to
           the
           Officers
           ,
           and
           so
           fell
           ●nto
           disgrace
           .
           She
           had
           not
           gone
           six
           steps
           ,
           before
           another
           ,
           an
           old
           Kadun
           or
           Governess
           (
           each
           of
           which
           has
           five
           Damoisels
           under
           her
           Tuition
           )
           being
           taken
           with
           the
           beauty
           of
           Johahi
           accosted
           her
           thus
           :
           What
           Basha
           is
           it
           that
           you
           desire
           to
           befriend
           ?
           Your
           Beauty
           is
           sufficient
           to
           attone
           for
           any
           Crime
           he
           shall
           commit
           ;
           Your
           Eyes
           carrying
           with
           them
           a
           protection
           for
           all
           his
           enormities
           .
           The
           custom
           of
           Flattery
           is
           universal
           ,
           and
           ●he
           appetite
           of
           Lucre
           is
           as
           great
           ,
           and
           disposes
           of
           all
           things
           as
           powerfully
           in
           the
           Seraglio
           as
           any
           where
           else
           .
           But
           't
           is
           very
           strange
           
           the
           Eunuchs
           should
           be
           so
           covetous
           in
           these
           places
           ,
           having
           their
           Fortunes
           settled
           for
           their
           lives
           ,
           and
           no
           Children
           when
           they
           are
           dead
           to
           inherit
           the
           vast
           Treasures
           which
           they
           amass
           :
           This
           shows
           clearly
           that
           no
           reason
           is
           to
           be
           required
           of
           that
           general
           weakness
           in
           mankind
           ,
           and
           that
           our
           Vices
           d●
           flow
           rather
           from
           the
           corruption
           of
           our
           Natures
           ,
           than
           the
           necessities
           of
           Life
           .
        
         
           Johahi
           returned
           no
           answer
           to
           these
           Mercenaries
           ,
           but
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           which
           she
           repeated
           often
           in
           the
           Seraglio
           ;
           I
           should
           d●
           you
           no
           service
           if
           I
           should
           tell
           you
           the
           City
           where
           I
           was
           born
           ,
           seeing
           it
           is
           too
           poor
           t●
           afford
           you
           any
           considerable
           advantage
           ;
           managing
           by
           little
           and
           little
           with
           great
           prudence
           what
           her
           Mother
           had
           so
           seriously
           recommended
           for
           the
           advantage
           of
           her
           Country
           .
           She
           was
           put
           immediately
           into
           the
           Custody
           of
           the
           
             Kadun
             Kiaia
          
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Principal
           Governess
           of
           all
           the
           Damoisell●
           and
           as
           she
           was
           carrying
           her
           into
           the
           
             Chuck
             chuck
             Oda
          
           or
           Chamber
           of
           new
           Comers
           ,
           th●
           Sultan
           was
           by
           the
           way
           recreating
           himsel●
           with
           seven
           or
           eight
           of
           his
           Favourites
           :
           A●
           the
           news
           of
           her
           arrival
           ,
           he
           put
           an
           end
           to
           his
           sports
           ,
           all
           the
           preparation
           was
           laid
           by
           and
           a
           mortal
           jealousie
           seized
           upon
           the
           re●●
           of
           the
           Nymphs
           ,
           who
           upon
           such
           occasion
           are
           ,
           betwixt
           fear
           and
           curiosity
           ,
           under
           strang●
           
           agitations
           ;
           and
           indeed
           where
           are
           the
           Rivals
           that
           would
           not
           tremble
           upon
           such
           an
           Alarm
           ?
           Those
           only
           who
           are
           rejected
           are
           pleased
           with
           such
           accidents
           ,
           and
           do
           commonly
           pronounce
           the
           new
           Comers
           the
           handsomest
           they
           ever
           saw
           in
           despite
           to
           those
           for
           whom
           they
           had
           been
           refused
           .
           It
           was
           observed
           ,
           the
           Sultan
           expressed
           no
           great
           impatience
           to
           see
           her
           ,
           which
           gave
           some
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Favourites
           :
           He
           only
           demanded
           whether
           she
           was
           as
           handsom
           as
           was
           reported
           ,
           and
           immediately
           four
           of
           the
           Odaliques
           proffered
           their
           service
           to
           go
           see
           ,
           and
           their
           report
           was
           already
           determined
           ,
           at
           least
           the
           Sultan
           believed
           it
           so
           ;
           for
           being
           well
           acquainted
           with
           the
           humours
           of
           that
           Sex
           ,
           he
           conceived
           they
           would
           readily
           speak
           against
           their
           minds
           ,
           and
           being
           envious
           of
           one
           anothers
           greatness
           ,
           commend
           that
           cunningly
           which
           perhaps
           they
           did
           not
           approve
           ;
           and
           condemn
           that
           which
           privately
           they
           admired
           .
           The
           Sultan
           understood
           well
           enough
           the
           power
           of
           their
           jealousie
           ,
           and
           knew
           how
           to
           interpret
           their
           character
           of
           Johahi
           .
           But
           he
           had
           no
           occasion
           to
           make
           ●se
           of
           his
           skill
           ;
           the
           Messengers
           never
           came
           back
           ,
           which
           was
           of
           great
           advantage
           to
           the
           Athenian
           ,
           for
           he
           concluded
           they
           were
           unwilling
           to
           give
           him
           a
           description
           of
           the
           ●ranscendency
           of
           their
           Rival
           .
           Upon
           this
           
           presumption
           he
           ran
           to
           her
           himself
           ;
           he
           saw
           her
           ,
           surveyed
           her
           ,
           and
           liked
           her
           so
           well
           ,
           he
           entertained
           himself
           two
           whole
           days
           with
           her
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           long
           time
           made
           all
           his
           Courtship
           to
           her
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           thing
           she
           did
           was
           to
           enquire
           into
           ,
           and
           consider
           all
           the
           Caballs
           ,
           and
           Intrigues
           of
           the
           young
           Damoiselles
           ,
           resolving
           to
           take
           her
           measures
           a
           quite
           contrary
           way
           .
           Being
           one
           day
           with
           the
           Sultan
           in
           a
           Kiosque
           or
           Pavillion
           that
           looked
           upon
           the
           Sea
           ,
           she
           slily
           took
           opportunity
           to
           insinuate
           the
           ambition
           and
           Corruption
           of
           his
           favourites
           who
           sold
           all
           the
           Offices
           of
           the
           Empire
           by
           the
           mediation
           of
           his
           Eunuchs
           bartering
           for
           all
           publick
           Employments
           both
           of
           War
           and
           of
           Peace
           .
           The
           Sulta●
           being
           then
           in
           a
           good
           humour
           ,
           had
           sent
           fo●
           five
           or
           six
           of
           his
           beloved
           Odaliques
           to
           ad●
           to
           his
           mirth
           :
           When
           they
           came
           near
           ,
           Joh●●
           presented
           them
           to
           the
           Sultan
           in
           a
           smilin●
           but
           malitious
           way
           ,
           adressing
           herself
           to
           hi●
           in
           this
           manner
           (
           which
           sufficiently
           shows
           th●
           great
           veneration
           the
           Turks
           have
           for
           thei●
           Emperour
           )
           
             God
             prolong
             your
             blessed
             day●
             The
             Holy
             Prophet
             preserve
             you
             ;
             See
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             〈◊〉
             troop
             of
             fair
             Ladies
             ,
             ambitious
             to
             approac●
             the
             King
             and
             Soveraign
             both
             of
             the
             Lan●
             and
             the
             Sea
             :
          
           and
           then
           (
           not
           staying
           for
           th●
           
           Sultan's
           answer
           )
           she
           presented
           them
           to
           hi●
           
           one
           after
           another
           ,
           adding
           with
           profound
           respect
           ,
           
             The
             blessing
             of
             God
             go
             with
             you
             :
             The
             peace
             of
             the
             Holy
             Prophet
             make
             your
             days
             happy
             :
             This
             ,
             Sire
             ,
             is
             the
          
           Basha
           of
           Alepo
           ,
           presenting
           one
           to
           him
           who
           but
           two
           days
           before
           had
           obtained
           that
           Bashaship
           for
           a
           person
           who
           had
           bribed
           her
           sufficiently
           .
           
             This
             ,
             Sire
             ,
             is
             the
             Bey
             of
          
           Mesitra
           ,
           and
           
             this
             the
          
           Cadi
           of
           Trebazond
           ,
           but
           he
           has
           but
           two
           days
           to
           be
           Cadi
           ,
           for
           there
           is
           another
           offers
           a
           thousand
           Sequins
           more
           .
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           
             (
             the
             great
             Prophet
             bless
             your
             Reign
             )
          
           I
           aspire
           to
           nothing
           but
           a
           place
           in
           your
           favour
           and
           affection
           ;
           and
           that
           I
           would
           purchase
           with
           the
           best
           and
           dearest
           of
           my
           blood
           :
           I
           leave
           the
           disposal
           of
           the
           great
           Offices
           to
           my
           Companions
           ;
           let
           them
           leave
           me
           the
           heart
           of
           my
           Soveraign
           and
           we
           shall
           be
           all
           contented
           .
           The
           Sultan
           smiled
           ,
           and
           being
           alwayes
           ready
           to
           gratifie
           his
           Odaliques
           ,
           he
           commanded
           Johahi
           to
           ask
           something
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           merriment
           reproached
           her
           by
           her
           Generosity
           .
           Johahi
           (
           who
           to
           compass
           her
           designs
           ,
           had
           proposed
           other
           Methods
           than
           what
           were
           practised
           by
           her
           Companions
           )
           instead
           of
           snatching
           at
           the
           opportunity
           ,
           replyed
           with
           great
           modesty
           to
           the
           
             Sultan
             ;
             The
             favour
             of
             our
             Prophet
             protect
             you
             ,
             the
             Great
             God
             preserve
             you
             :
          
           Do
           not
           divert
           me
           ,
           Your
           Majesty
           is
           not
           sensible
           
           of
           my
           avarice
           ,
           my
           Petition
           is
           for
           your
           heart
           and
           affection
           ;
           in
           gaining
           that
           I
           should
           be
           more
           rich
           ,
           and
           in
           requesting
           it
           I
           have
           been
           more
           selfish
           than
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           your
           slaves
           ▪
           In
           this
           manner
           she
           dallied
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           refusing
           the
           liberality
           of
           the
           Sultan
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           delude
           her
           ,
           and
           caus●
           presents
           to
           be
           delivered
           underhand
           to
           the
           Eunuchs
           and
           Caduns
           in
           
           Johahi's
           name
           ,
           a●●
           if
           they
           had
           been
           sent
           from
           her
           :
           Whe●
           they
           came
           to
           return
           their
           thanks
           ,
           she
           wa●
           amazed
           ,
           and
           for
           some
           time
           believed
           it
           be
           ●
           mockery
           ,
           and
           done
           to
           reproach
           her
           for
           th●
           omission
           of
           a
           Custom
           that
           had
           been
           practised
           by
           every
           body
           else
           :
           But
           by
           degrees
           she
           perceived
           it
           was
           the
           generosity
           of
           her
           Gallant
           who
           had
           prevented
           her
           desires
           :
           Al●
           this
           did
           not
           transport
           her
           ,
           or
           tempt
           her
           beyond
           her
           former
           Moderation
           :
           But
           at
           length
           he
           grew
           angry
           ,
           and
           being
           impatient
           of
           expressing
           his
           Love
           to
           her
           by
           some
           consider
           able
           boon
           ,
           he
           told
           her
           in
           some
           heat
           ,
           that
           h●
           could
           be
           as
           proud
           as
           She
           ,
           and
           that
           since
           Johahi
           despised
           his
           favours
           ,
           he
           was
           resolve●
           to
           receive
           no
           more
           favours
           from
           her
           .
           Johahi
           saw
           now
           was
           her
           time
           ,
           she
           repaire●
           immediately
           to
           the
           Keslar-Agasi
           ,
           and
           desired
           him
           to
           go
           along
           with
           her
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           being
           come
           into
           his
           presence
           ,
           sh●
           addressed
           in
           this
           manner
           ;
           
             Behold
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             you●
             
             slave
             ,
             I
             am
             now
             in
             need
             of
             your
             bounty
             ,
             the
             great
             Prophet
             sanctifie
             your
             days
             ,
             and
             showre
             down
             perpetual
             health
             and
             happiness
             upon
             Your
             Sacred
             head
             :
             I
             shall
             beg
             nothing
             of
             Your
             Majesty
             ,
             but
             for
             those
             persons
             that
             are
             nearest
             Your
             most
             sublime
             Throne
             :
             Why
             should
             Your
             Majesties
             vast
             Bounty
             exhaust
             it self
             abroad
             ,
             when
             in
             Your
             own
             Court
             You
             have
             such
             excellent
             objects
             ?
             My
             first
             Petition
             is
             for
             Your
             Majesties
             most
             sublime
             and
             incomparable
             self
             ,
             that
             You
             would
             have
             more
             care
             of
             Your
             own
             health
             ,
             and
             ease
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             .
             In
             my
             own
             particular
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             too
             happy
             if
             Your
             Great
             Majesty
             would
             vouchsafe
             to
             Grant
             my
             Petition
             ;
             but
             most
             of
             all
             ,
             if
             any
             pains
             or
             diligence
             of
             mine
             could
             procure
             ,
             or
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             least
             contribute
             to
             them
             .
             God
             make
             you
             victorious
             over
             your
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             may
             our
             good
             Prophet
             pour
             down
             his
             blessing
             into
             your
             heart
             .
             There
             is
             not
             a
             person
             in
             Your
             Majesties
             vast
             Empire
             to
             whom
             I
             can
             pay
             any
             thing
             more
             justly
             ●han
             to
             this
          
           Keslar-Agasi
           
             before
             you
             :
             And
             I
             know
             nothing
             that
             I
             can
             ask
             for
             him
             so
             properly
             ,
             as
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             City
             where
             I
             was
             born
             .
             Confer
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             upon
             a
             Slave
             that
             has
             been
             so
             faithfull
             to
             Your
             Sacred
             Majesty
             and
             Your
             Interests
             the
             Revenue
             of
          
           Athens
           ,
           
             and
             permit
             him
             to
             sub●titute
             under
             him
          
           Kiais
           
             and
             such
             Officers
             as
             
             may
             not
             abuse
             Your
             Divine
             Authority
             ,
             as
             other
             have
             done
             before
             them
             ,
             of
             whose
             violences
             and
             extortions
             my
             miserable
             Parents
             have
             many
             times
             given
             me
             sad
             and
             deplorable
             Relations
             .
          
           Her
           request
           was
           immediately
           granted
           ,
           yet
           not
           without
           regret
           in
           the
           Sultan
           ,
           to
           see
           that
           she
           was
           not
           to
           have
           the
           profit
           of
           it
           her self
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           had
           found
           out
           a
           way
           to
           draw
           a
           boon
           from
           him
           ,
           without
           being
           obliged
           her self
           to
           call
           him
           Benefactor
           .
           By
           this
           means
           ,
           the
           City
           of
           Athens
           became
           dependant
           upon
           the
           Keslar-Agasi
           ,
           and
           the
           Revenue
           ever
           since
           accrued
           to
           the
           Successors
           in
           that
           Office.
           That
           Keslar-Agasi
           sent
           thither
           a
           Deputy
           or
           Farmer
           with
           express
           Order
           against
           Rapine
           and
           Extortion
           ,
           which
           Order
           was
           not
           only
           executed
           then
           ,
           but
           has
           been
           observed
           ever
           since
           .
           After
           she
           had
           laboured
           so
           happily
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           her
           Countrey
           ,
           Johahi
           proved
           with
           Child
           ,
           and
           the
           Sultans
           Love
           (
           which
           formerly
           was
           volatile
           )
           being
           fixed
           in
           her
           ,
           transported
           with
           hopes
           of
           a
           Son
           to
           inheri●
           his
           Empire
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           forward
           as
           to
           settl●
           him
           a
           Family
           .
           He
           appointed
           him
           a
           Validi-Agasi
           ,
           or
           Chief
           of
           the
           old
           Sultanness
           black
           Eunuchs
           ,
           and
           an
           Eschatradeler-Agasi
           o●
           black
           Eunuch
           that
           has
           the
           Tuition
           of
           the
           Sultans
           Children
           ;
           but
           She
           died
           in
           labour
           and
           the
           Child
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           Son
           ,
           with
           her
           
           who
           had
           doubtless
           been
           concerned
           in
           the
           Empire
           ,
           being
           born
           a
           full
           Year
           before
           the
           unfortunate
           Osman
           who
           succeeded
           Achmet
           .
           The
           Sultan
           was
           infinitely
           grieved
           for
           the
           loss
           of
           Johahi
           ,
           and
           being
           jealous
           that
           some
           of
           his
           she-favourites
           had
           given
           her
           a
           lift
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           a
           practise
           too
           common
           among
           them
           )
           he
           clapped
           two
           or
           three
           of
           the
           most
           suspected
           of
           them
           into
           the
           Old
           Seraglio
           ,
           which
           is
           never
           done
           but
           when
           the
           Sultan
           dies
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           were
           Favourites
           .
           This
           Grant
           which
           was
           given
           by
           Achmet
           to
           the
           Keslar-Agasi
           ,
           has
           been
           ever
           since
           continued
           to
           that
           Office
           ;
           but
           he
           who
           was
           most
           Generous
           ,
           and
           from
           whom
           the
           City
           of
           Athens
           received
           the
           most
           honourable
           protection
           ,
           was
           slain
           in
           that
           great
           and
           dangerous
           Sedition
           in
           Constantinople
           in
           March
           1655.
           
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           Story
           that
           was
           told
           by
           a
           black
           Eunuch
           ,
           that
           the
           Keslar-Agasi
           sent
           to
           Athens
           to
           take
           possession
           of
           his
           new
           Demeasnes
           :
           What
           honours
           would
           have
           been
           shown
           ?
           what
           Statues
           and
           Monuments
           erected
           to
           this
           Johahi
           by
           the
           City
           of
           Athens
           ,
           had
           she
           been
           born
           in
           an
           Age
           when
           that
           poor
           Town
           was
           more
           flourishing
           and
           gratefull
           ?
           At
           present
           it
           is
           content
           to
           receive
           any
           benefit
           ,
           without
           inquiring
           from
           what
           hand
           it
           comes
           .
           The
           good
           man
           Capitanakis
           ,
           and
           a
           Caloger
           called
           
             Hyeros
             Monachos
             Damashinos
          
           
           (
           who
           gave
           us
           this
           account
           )
           seemed
           to
           be
           much
           concerned
           that
           the
           memory
           of
           this
           Johahi
           was
           almost
           lost
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           though
           in
           other
           things
           (
           perhaps
           less
           considerable
           )
           not
           only
           events
           ,
           but
           names
           ,
           and
           other
           circumstances
           of
           above
           3000.
           
           Years
           standing
           ,
           are
           Recorded
           .
        
         
           The
           Revenue
           of
           this
           Demeasn
           is
           Farmed
           every
           year
           to
           him
           who
           gives
           most
           ,
           and
           yet
           it
           seldom
           amounts
           to
           above
           7
           or
           8000
           Piasters
           ;
           and
           though
           he
           who
           Rents
           it
           ,
           is
           but
           really
           a
           Farmer
           ,
           yet
           he
           takes
           upon
           himself
           the
           quality
           of
           a
           Vaywode
           .
           The
           best
           part
           of
           the
           Revenue
           is
           the
           Customs
           ;
           he
           receives
           likewise
           the
           tenth
           of
           their
           Avelanade
           that
           grows
           about
           Athens
           .
           This
           Avelande
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           Akorn
           which
           they
           use
           for
           Dying
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           most
           proper
           for
           Tanning
           of
           Leather
           .
           When
           this
           Vaywode
           is
           an
           austere
           man
           ,
           and
           values
           himself
           ,
           as
           he
           does
           who
           is
           at
           present
           in
           the
           place
           ,
           all
           people
           fear
           him
           ,
           and
           even
           the
           Cadi
           himself
           .
           To
           give
           you
           an
           instance
           .
           Father
           Lewis
           of
           Paris
           (
           a
           zealous
           Capuchin
           now
           ,
           though
           formerly
           a
           Lieutenant
           Colonel
           in
           the
           Regiment
           of
           
             Monsieur
             le
             Mareshal
             de
             la
             Motte
             Fauda●cour
             )
          
           being
           Catechising
           one
           day
           in
           Athens
           ,
           as
           an
           incouragement
           to
           a
           Boy
           in
           whom
           he
           found
           great
           hopes
           both
           of
           Memory
           and
           Judgment
           ,
           he
           gave
           him
           an
           Agnus
           .
           As
           the
           
           Lad
           was
           going
           from
           him
           ,
           a
           Turkish
           Boy
           snatched
           the
           Agnus
           away
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Christian
           .
           Father
           Lewis
           being
           by
           ,
           and
           apprehending
           Profanation
           ,
           stopped
           the
           Turk
           ,
           would
           have
           it
           again
           ,
           and
           laying
           hold
           of
           his
           Vest
           ,
           the
           Boy
           struggled
           ,
           and
           his
           Vest
           was
           torn
           .
           Some
           Mahumetans
           standing
           by
           ,
           and
           glad
           of
           the
           occasion
           ,
           cried
           out
           
             a
             Christian
             is
             beating
             of
             a
             Turk
             ,
          
           which
           with
           them
           is
           no
           less
           than
           Capital
           .
           A
           Tumult
           was
           immediately
           raised
           ,
           the
           Cadi
           sent
           for
           ,
           and
           immediately
           he
           gave
           Sentence
           against
           the
           poor
           Father
           ,
           who
           submitted
           with
           all
           meekness
           .
           The
           Consul
           privately
           sent
           a
           dozen
           Loaves
           of
           Sugar
           to
           the
           Vaywode
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           an
           account
           of
           Proceedings
           :
           The
           Vaywood
           repaired
           to
           the
           place
           ,
           reprehended
           the
           Cadi
           for
           his
           forwardness
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           he
           would
           examine
           the
           business
           himself
           ,
           and
           see
           it
           decided
           next
           morning
           :
           Immediately
           he
           discharged
           the
           Father
           out
           of
           Prison
           ,
           and
           delivered
           him
           to
           the
           custody
           of
           the
           Consul
           ;
           at
           night
           he
           went
           himself
           to
           the
           houses
           of
           the
           Informers
           ,
           and
           threatning
           to
           drub
           them
           ,
           he
           made
           them
           recant
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           he
           rescued
           the
           poor
           Capuchin
           in
           despight
           of
           the
           Cadi
           .
           This
           Father
           is
           at
           present
           very
           well
           ,
           and
           lives
           in
           
             Napoli
             di
             Romania
          
           .
        
         
           Tuesday
           the
           23.
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           the
           first
           thing
           we
           did
           was
           to
           secure
           our selves
           of
           the
           
           protection
           of
           the
           Turkish
           Officers
           ,
           to
           whom
           we
           presented
           several
           curiosities
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           made
           them
           a
           Visit
           our●●lves
           :
           Bianchi
           would
           by
           no
           means
           be
           perswaded
           along
           with
           us
           for
           reasons
           that
           he
           kept
           to
           himself
           .
           For
           our
           Interpreter
           ,
           we
           made
           choise
           of
           a
           Janizary
           ,
           a
           haughty
           supercilious
           fellow
           ,
           but
           one
           who
           knew
           every
           body
           ,
           was
           well
           known
           himself
           ,
           and
           spake
           Italian
           very
           well
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           our
           confidence
           in
           him
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           we
           refused
           Cajetas
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           
             Baptista
             Jannis
          
           the
           
             French
             Dragoman
          
           ,
           who
           were
           each
           of
           them
           proposed
           to
           us
           .
           The
           Sardar
           and
           the
           Cadi
           were
           not
           then
           in
           Athens
           ;
           some
           three
           or
           four
           days
           before
           the
           Sardar
           was
           gone
           to
           one
           of
           his
           Country
           Houses
           not
           far
           from
           Lepsina
           ;
           We
           therefore
           addressed
           our selves
           to
           the
           Disdar
           in
           the
           Castle
           ,
           but
           more
           in
           curiosity
           than
           duty
           .
           When
           a
           Stranger
           or
           Greek
           himself
           desires
           to
           go
           into
           the
           Castle
           ,
           he
           must
           have
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Disdar
           ,
           who
           sends
           his
           Ring
           for
           their
           safe
           Conduct
           ;
           and
           the
           Servant
           by
           whom
           his
           Ring
           is
           sent
           (
           receiving
           a
           Present
           ,
           either
           from
           Greek
           or
           Stranger
           )
           showing
           his
           Ring
           ,
           the
           Guards
           suffer
           him
           to
           pass
           ,
           as
           we
           found
           by
           experience
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           time
           that
           Athens
           flourished
           ,
           the
           Castle
           stood
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           was
           called
           indifferently
           
             Glaucopion
             ,
             
             Parthenon
             ,
             Cecropia
             ,
             Polis
             ,
          
           and
           Acropolis
           ,
           at
           present
           they
           call
           it
           Castro
           .
           It
           is
           situate
           upon
           a
           Mountain
           which
           the
           Ancients
           called
           Tritonion
           ,
           because
           dedicated
           to
           the
           Goddess
           Minerva
           ,
           called
           formerly
           Tritonia
           ,
           or
           Tritogenia
           .
           As
           we
           were
           making
           our
           Tower
           ,
           to
           get
           up
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           we
           saw
           at
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Rock
           a
           Caloger
           or
           Nun
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           St.
           Basil
           ,
           who
           kept
           the
           door
           of
           a
           much
           frequented
           Church
           that
           stands
           in
           the
           hollow
           of
           the
           said
           Rock
           :
           The
           Church
           is
           called
           Panagia
           ,
           as
           being
           dedicated
           to
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           we
           being
           willing
           to
           bestow
           the
           first
           fruits
           of
           our
           curiosity
           upon
           it
           ,
           went
           in
           ,
           and
           found
           it
           very
           handsom
           ,
           and
           richly
           adorned
           by
           the
           care
           of
           the
           Lady
           Governness
           .
        
         
           As
           soon
           as
           we
           were
           come
           forth
           of
           the
           Panagia
           ,
           I
           perswaded
           our
           Companions
           to
           look
           about
           them
           more
           seriously
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           thereabouts
           that
           the
           Grotto
           was
           ,
           which
           among
           the
           Ancients
           was
           so
           Famous
           for
           the
           adventures
           betwixt
           Apollo
           and
           Creusa
           ,
           Daughter
           of
           a
           King
           of
           Athens
           ;
           which
           Grotto
           was
           afterwards
           by
           the
           Athenians
           turned
           into
           a
           Temple
           ,
           and
           dedicated
           to
           Apollo
           and
           Pan
           :
           And
           thanks
           to
           the
           hardness
           of
           the
           Rock
           ,
           there
           is
           the
           most
           entire
           relique
           of
           all
           the
           Monuments
           remaining
           of
           the
           Old
           Athens
           ;
           and
           of
           this
           
             Grotto
             Euripides
          
           makes
           
           mention
           in
           two
           or
           three
           of
           his
           Tragedies
           .
           The
           hollow
           Rock
           that
           is
           near
           it
           was
           called
           
             Macrae
             Petrae
          
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           admired
           by
           some
           of
           us
           (
           more
           verst
           in
           Warlike
           Affairs
           than
           the
           rest
           )
           that
           the
           
             Christian
             Corsaires
          
           ,
           among
           their
           many
           Designs
           and
           Enterprizes
           upon
           the
           Turks
           ,
           never
           thought
           of
           making
           use
           of
           that
           hole
           as
           of
           a
           Mine
           half
           made
           to
           their
           hands
           for
           blowing
           up
           the
           Castle
           ,
           which
           in
           their
           judgment
           ten
           or
           twelve
           Barrels
           of
           Powder
           would
           easily
           and
           effectually
           have
           done
           :
           but
           this
           was
           only
           whispered
           among
           our selves
           ,
           for
           the
           Turks
           are
           very
           shy
           in
           those
           points
           ,
           and
           we
           had
           our
           Janizaries
           always
           at
           our
           heels
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           most
           certain
           ,
           that
           about
           eighteen
           months
           since
           ,
           a
           Greek
           of
           the
           Island
           of
           Candia
           who
           had
           lived
           long
           in
           Athens
           ,
           came
           privately
           to
           
             Daniel
             Justiniani
          
           ,
           Commissary
           and
           Treasurer-General
           for
           the
           Venetian
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           proposed
           to
           him
           the
           pillaging
           of
           Athens
           ,
           which
           being
           an
           open
           Town
           would
           have
           been
           no
           hard
           matter
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Castle
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           taken
           that
           by
           the
           hole
           I
           mentioned
           before
           ;
           to
           effect
           this
           ,
           the
           Candiot
           desired
           only
           eight
           hundred
           Men
           ,
           and
           three
           or
           four
           Field-Pieces
           (
           more
           for
           terrour
           than
           execution
           )
           with
           ten
           barrels
           of
           Powder
           for
           springing
           the
           Mine
           .
           It
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           at
           first
           Justiniani
           rejected
           his
           proposition
           ,
           
           upon
           the
           score
           ,
           that
           the
           Plague
           was
           in
           Athens
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           fearful
           the
           Troops
           which
           he
           imployed
           in
           that
           Enterprize
           should
           bring
           the
           Sickness
           into
           the
           Venetian
           Fleet
           :
           But
           afterwards
           having
           considered
           it
           better
           ,
           he
           Communicated
           with
           
             Francisco
             Cornaro
          
           ,
           and
           
             Zorz
             Foscarini
          
           ,
           two
           Noble
           Venetians
           that
           served
           in
           Candy
           ,
           and
           all
           three
           of
           them
           resolved
           to
           have
           broke
           it
           to
           
             General
             Morosini
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Proveditor
             Cornaro
          
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           very
           nick
           ,
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           having
           the
           better
           against
           the
           Turks
           in
           a
           Sea-fight
           upon
           the
           Coast
           of
           Candia
           ,
           changed
           their
           minds
           and
           took
           other
           measures
           .
        
         
           For
           my
           own
           part
           ,
           when
           I
           heard
           of
           this
           design
           ,
           I
           concluded
           it
           rejected
           upon
           account
           of
           difficult
           execution
           ,
           for
           the
           Guards
           in
           the
           Pyrgo
           or
           Watch-Tower
           in
           Porto-Lione
           ,
           are
           too
           diligent
           to
           have
           been
           surprized
           ,
           or
           to
           have
           failed
           giving
           timely
           Alarm
           to
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           though
           dispersed
           up
           and
           down
           in
           the
           Country
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Plague
           :
           Besides
           ,
           the
           distance
           betwixt
           Athens
           and
           Porto-Lione
           (
           where
           their
           descent
           must
           have
           been
           made
           )
           would
           have
           given
           the
           Athenians
           leasure
           to
           have
           got
           into
           a
           body
           ,
           and
           endangered
           the
           retreat
           of
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           though
           they
           had
           come
           in
           a
           body
           of
           four
           thousand
           men
           ;
           and
           as
           to
           the
           blowing
           
           up
           the
           Castle
           by
           that
           hole
           in
           the
           Grotto
           ,
           I
           thought
           it
           unpracticable
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           height
           of
           the
           Rock
           ,
           which
           is
           of
           such
           a
           nature
           ,
           that
           the
           breach
           cannot
           be
           favourable
           ;
           for
           let
           the
           Rock
           fall
           which
           way
           it
           will
           ,
           it
           will
           fall
           into
           the
           Mine
           ,
           and
           leave
           such
           heaps
           of
           rubbish
           as
           will
           require
           another
           Mine
           to
           remove
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           to
           be
           done
           without
           more
           time
           than
           is
           consistent
           with
           those
           sudden
           attempts
           ;
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           the
           Venetians
           durst
           not
           venture
           upon
           it
           .
        
         
           From
           the
           Panagia
           we
           passed
           on
           towards
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           nothing
           could
           be
           more
           remarkable
           than
           the
           way
           by
           which
           we
           went
           :
           It
           was
           made
           of
           the
           ruines
           of
           the
           old
           Lyceum
           ,
           the
           Famous
           School
           where
           Aristotle
           taught
           his
           Philosophy
           .
           It
           is
           now
           level
           ,
           and
           very
           pleasant
           ,
           but
           nothing
           to
           be
           seen
           of
           the
           old
           Palaestra
           where
           their
           Champions
           wrestled
           .
           Upon
           this
           flat
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           in
           time
           of
           War
           ,
           their
           new
           raised
           men
           are
           exercised
           ,
           and
           prepared
           for
           the
           Field
           .
           Upon
           certain
           dayes
           in
           the
           year
           ,
           the
           Athenians
           dine
           publickly
           upon
           it
           ,
           where
           they
           have
           no
           want
           of
           water
           ,
           being
           supplyed
           by
           the
           ruines
           of
           an
           old
           Aquaeduct
           .
           We
           fell
           into
           mighty
           Topographical
           disputes
           about
           the
           place
           where
           formerly
           stood
           that
           Famous
           Fountain
           called
           Panopis
           ,
           whose
           waters
           have
           been
           since
           diverted
           .
           That
           Fountain
           was
           called
           also
           
           Diocharis
           ,
           as
           being
           not
           far
           from
           a
           Gate
           of
           the
           City
           of
           that
           Name
           :
           There
           are
           some
           wooden
           Pipes
           to
           be
           seen
           ,
           but
           nothing
           so
           big
           as
           has
           been
           mentioned
           by
           very
           credible
           Authors
           .
           The
           Trees
           which
           have
           been
           planted
           are
           so
           shady
           and
           delightful
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           become
           the
           common
           walk
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           is
           therefore
           called
           Peripatus
           ,
           and
           questionless
           ,
           it
           was
           the
           convenience
           of
           that
           ,
           which
           invited
           Aristotle
           ,
           gave
           him
           opportunity
           of
           teaching
           his
           Disciples
           as
           he
           was
           walking
           ,
           and
           the
           name
           of
           Peripateticks
           to
           his
           Followers
           .
        
         
           To
           dilate
           upon
           their
           Doctrine
           would
           be
           superfluous
           ,
           seeing
           it
           is
           at
           this
           day
           the
           great
           Theme
           of
           our
           Schools
           :
           I
           shall
           only
           say
           ,
           that
           their
           great
           study
           is
           to
           understand
           the
           proprieties
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           the
           force
           of
           second
           causes
           .
           Their
           Morality
           is
           pleasant
           ,
           affirming
           ,
           that
           to
           arrive
           at
           the
           
             Summum
             Bonum
          
           ,
           and
           make
           our
           lives
           happy
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           our
           Virtue
           must
           be
           beholding
           to
           the
           advantages
           and
           commodities
           of
           our
           Bodies
           :
           
             Corporis
             commodis
             compleri
             vitam
             beatam
             putant
             .
          
           As
           to
           passions
           ,
           they
           are
           so
           far
           from
           eradicating
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           believe
           them
           necessary
           .
           Theophrastus
           upon
           the
           flight
           of
           Aristotle
           taught
           in
           the
           same
           School
           ,
           and
           had
           above
           two
           thousand
           Scholars
           .
        
         
         
           In
           this
           Lycaeum
           was
           also
           kept
           the
           Court
           of
           the
           Polemark
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           third
           of
           the
           nine
           Archontes
           :
           The
           first
           of
           the
           Archontes
           by
           way
           of
           excellence
           was
           called
           Archonte
           ;
           the
           second
           ,
           King
           of
           the
           Sacrifices
           ;
           the
           third
           Polemarque
           ;
           and
           the
           six
           others
           promiscuously
           by
           the
           name
           of
           
             The
             smothetes
          
           .
           This
           Tribunal
           in
           the
           Lycaeum
           was
           principally
           for
           strangers
           ,
           for
           in
           time
           of
           War
           the
           Polemarque
           was
           Captain-General
           of
           all
           the
           Forces
           of
           that
           Common-wealth
           ;
           and
           in
           time
           of
           Peace
           ,
           he
           was
           Judge
           in
           all
           Causes
           and
           Controversies
           betwixt
           Strangers
           and
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           that
           Town
           .
        
         
           Not
           far
           from
           this
           Tribunal
           stood
           a
           Statue
           of
           
             Heros
             Lycus
          
           or
           Lycius
           the
           Son
           of
           Pandion
           ;
           which
           Statue
           represented
           a
           Wolf
           ,
           and
           by
           every
           Tribunal
           in
           the
           City
           there
           was
           a
           Statue
           of
           the
           same
           Figure
           .
        
         
           About
           sixty
           yards
           from
           thence
           ,
           upon
           a●
           Eminence
           ,
           as
           Herodotus
           observes
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           seen
           the
           ruines
           of
           the
           Areopagus
           ,
           that
           Renowned
           and
           Majestick
           Court
           ,
           whose
           Members
           are
           never
           mentioned
           in
           History
           ,
           but
           with
           great
           Veneration
           for
           their
           transcendent
           Integrity
           and
           Justice
           .
           It
           was
           denominated
           Areopagus
           from
           Ares
           ,
           a
           Name
           which
           the
           Greeks
           had
           given
           to
           Mars
           ;
           and
           the
           first
           Cause
           that
           was
           ever
           heard
           in
           it
           ,
           was
           an
           Impeachment
           against
           him
           ,
           for
           having
           
           slain
           one
           of
           the
           Sons
           of
           Neptune
           .
           Perhaps
           you
           may
           remember
           how
           those
           Pagans
           are
           reproached
           with
           it
           by
           
             Lactantius
             ;
             Vos
             homicidam
             Martem
             consecrastis
             ut
             Deum
             ,
             quod
             tamen
             non
             fecissetis
             ,
             si
             illum
             Areopagitae
             in
             Crucem
             sustulissent
             .
          
           But
           Lactantius
           prevaricated
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           say
           all
           ,
           for
           this
           Homicide
           was
           judged
           by
           twelve
           of
           their
           Gods
           before
           the
           Court
           of
           the
           Areopagitae
           was
           erected
           .
           Authors
           do
           not
           agree
           upon
           their
           number
           ;
           some
           will
           have
           them
           Thirty
           one
           ,
           others
           Fifty
           one
           ,
           and
           others
           above
           Five
           hundred
           ,
           which
           makes
           it
           probable
           that
           in
           different
           times
           their
           number
           was
           different
           .
           All
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           Magistrates
           were
           annual
           ,
           only
           the
           Areopagitae
           were
           for
           life
           .
           They
           held
           their
           Court
           always
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           dark
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           dispatch
           their
           business
           with
           more
           intention
           and
           impartiality
           ,
           when
           free
           from
           all
           objects
           that
           might
           work
           upon
           their
           affections
           ,
           and
           dispose
           them
           unjustly
           either
           to
           severity
           or
           pity
           .
           But
           it
           was
           a
           general
           practice
           in
           all
           Courts
           for
           the
           Judges
           to
           sit
           in
           the
           open
           air
           in
           places
           uncovered
           :
           Their
           Salaries
           were
           all
           equal
           ,
           and
           paid
           out
           of
           the
           Publick
           Money
           ,
           besides
           a
           Fee
           of
           about
           Three
           half
           pence
           in
           every
           Cause
           .
           In
           
           Cicero's
           time
           the
           Romans
           entered
           themselves
           among
           these
           Areopagitae
           ,
           and
           referred
           
           several
           knotty
           and
           ambiguous
           Causes
           to
           their
           decision
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           left
           hand
           of
           the
           Areopagus
           we
           passed
           by
           a
           Hill
           exactly
           of
           the
           height
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           it
           is
           called
           
             Trajans
             Arch
          
           ,
           from
           the
           ruines
           of
           a
           Triumphal
           Arch
           which
           Trajan
           caused
           to
           be
           erected
           upon
           it
           :
           but
           anciently
           it
           was
           called
           Museon
           ,
           from
           Musaeus
           who
           used
           to
           recite
           his
           Verses
           there
           .
           The
           Cittadel
           which
           the
           Macedonians
           built
           there
           to
           bridle
           the
           Town
           ;
           and
           the
           brave
           exploit
           of
           Olympiadorus
           ,
           who
           (
           with
           twelve
           more
           )
           beat
           out
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           have
           made
           the
           place
           very
           memorable
           in
           History
           .
           Some
           of
           our
           Fellow
           Travellers
           having
           taken
           a
           fancy
           (
           from
           the
           great
           noise
           that
           at
           this
           day
           the
           name
           of
           Adrian
           makes
           in
           that
           City
           )
           would
           needs
           have
           it
           that
           that
           Arch
           was
           dedicated
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           a
           mistake
           of
           you
           will
           believe
           common
           report
           ,
           which
           calls
           that
           Hill
           at
           this
           hour
           
             Trajans
             Arch.
          
           
        
         
           There
           is
           but
           one
           avenue
           to
           the
           Castle
           and
           that
           not
           imbellished
           as
           of
           old
           with
           the
           famous
           Ante-Port
           called
           Propylaea
           ,
           whose
           magnificent
           structure
           cost
           as
           many
           Talents
           as
           amounts
           of
           our
           money
           to
           Two
           Millions
           and
           six
           hundred
           Livers
           ,
           which
           went
           very
           high
           in
           an
           age
           when
           the
           Salary
           of
           one
           of
           their
           Soveraign
           Judges
           was
           but
           4
           
             d.
             per
             diem
          
           .
           This
           Propylaea
           is
           at
           present
           nothing
           
           but
           rubbish
           ,
           yet
           even
           that
           shows
           it
           to
           have
           been
           noble
           and
           great
           .
           On
           the
           side
           of
           it
           there
           is
           built
           a
           place
           for
           a
           double
           Court
           of
           Guard
           ,
           but
           the
           building
           is
           very
           indifferent
           .
        
         
           Formerly
           the
           Keys
           of
           this
           Fort
           were
           deposited
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           some
           considerable
           man
           ,
           who
           notwithstanding
           (
           by
           a
           certain
           diffidence
           in
           the
           Government
           )
           was
           to
           keep
           them
           but
           one
           day
           :
           and
           the
           person
           was
           chosen
           by
           lot
           .
           Afterwards
           it
           was
           intrusted
           with
           one
           of
           the
           Epistatae
           or
           Prytanes
           ,
           of
           whom
           you
           shall
           hear
           more
           hereafter
           :
           Only
           this
           by
           the
           by
           :
           There
           were
           three
           sort
           of
           Animals
           that
           never
           were
           admitted
           into
           this
           Castle
           ;
           Dogs
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           nastiness
           ;
           Goats
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           crop
           the
           branches
           of
           the
           sacred
           Olives
           ;
           and
           Crows
           ,
           as
           being
           forbiden
           by
           Minerva
           .
           The
           reasons
           you
           shall
           have
           afterwards
           .
        
         
           Part
           of
           the
           Garrison
           was
           in
           Arms
           at
           the
           Gate
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           in
           complement
           to
           us
           as
           to
           show
           the
           exactness
           of
           their
           Guards
           ,
           though
           we
           had
           sent
           them
           a
           Present
           before
           .
           The
           whole
           Garrison
           consisted
           of
           about
           300
           men
           ;
           they
           would
           have
           them
           thought
           to
           be
           Janizaries
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           but
           so
           many
           dead
           pays
           ,
           and
           the
           Soldiers
           when
           called
           to
           their
           Arms
           ,
           were
           born
           and
           bred
           in
           that
           Country
           ,
           and
           far
           short
           of
           that
           Martial
           Order
           ,
           
           of
           which
           more
           another
           time
           .
           In
           all
           the
           Turkish
           Territories
           there
           are
           such
           sort
           of
           people
           which
           take
           upon
           them
           that
           name
           to
           make
           them
           more
           formidable
           ;
           and
           all
           along
           upon
           the
           Frontiers
           where
           the
           Garrisons
           are
           inforced
           with
           Janizaries
           ,
           and
           where
           there
           is
           a
           necessity
           of
           good
           Soldiers
           ,
           these
           are
           looked
           upon
           as
           the
           refuse
           of
           their
           Militia
           ,
           and
           called
           by
           way
           of
           contempt
           Muhanat
           or
           Poultrons
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           .
           In
           the
           Castle
           of
           Athens
           there
           are
           about
           three
           hundred
           of
           them
           ;
           they
           are
           upon
           the
           Guard
           only
           in
           the
           day
           time
           ;
           for
           as
           soon
           as
           it
           is
           night
           the
           Children
           of
           these
           Janizaries
           walking
           round
           within
           the
           Works
           ,
           with
           continual
           shouts
           and
           cryes
           would
           perswade
           us
           of
           their
           vigilance
           and
           readiness
           ,
           and
           especially
           upon
           the
           arrival
           of
           any
           strangers
           they
           are
           more
           clamourous
           than
           ordinary
           ,
           to
           signifie
           the
           carefulness
           of
           their
           Parents
           ,
           and
           strike
           us
           with
           greater
           terrour
           ,
           and
           apprehension
           of
           them
           ,
           whilst
           in
           truth
           the
           good
           men
           are
           either
           asleep
           in
           their
           beds
           ,
           or
           abroad
           about
           their
           business
           ,
           being
           most
           of
           them
           Mechanicks
           .
           That
           part
           of
           the
           Wall
           which
           they
           call
           Cimonion
           (
           which
           is
           towards
           the
           South
           )
           is
           covered
           over
           with
           a
           kind
           of
           Herb
           they
           call
           Parthenon
           or
           Matricaria
           like
           our
           Mother-wort
           ,
           of
           which
           you
           may
           see
           more
           in
           Plutarch
           in
           his
           Life
           of
           Sylla
           .
           There
           
           is
           nothing
           so
           much
           of
           it
           on
           the
           other
           Wall
           called
           Pelasgicon
           :
           These
           Walls
           are
           old
           and
           decayed
           ,
           but
           well
           supported
           by
           Buttresses
           in
           several
           places
           :
           The
           Greeks
           are
           obliged
           to
           keep
           them
           in
           repair
           ,
           and
           their
           Priviledges
           are
           preserved
           to
           them
           for
           their
           pains
           .
        
         
           The
           Artillery
           belonging
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           consists
           of
           twenty
           Pieces
           of
           Canon
           ;
           their
           Carriages
           are
           alwayes
           in
           very
           good
           Order
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           part
           of
           the
           Christians
           Duty
           to
           keep
           them
           so
           :
           We
           made
           our
           Visit
           to
           the
           Disdar
           ,
           who
           received
           us
           very
           civilly
           :
           He
           was
           a
           corpulent
           Man
           ,
           well
           enough
           behaved
           ,
           and
           had
           two
           Sons
           ,
           one
           already
           in
           the
           Army
           in
           Candia
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           preparing
           to
           go
           thither
           :
           The
           latter
           was
           a
           very
           handsom
           Youth
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           skar
           upon
           his
           lip
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           got
           with
           darting
           of
           a
           Javelin
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Turks
           ,
           and
           being
           cured
           by
           a
           balsom
           which
           Father
           Simon
           gave
           him
           ,
           he
           retained
           a
           great
           kindness
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           did
           him
           many
           good
           Offices
           to
           his
           Father
           ;
           and
           his
           Father
           was
           so
           sensible
           of
           what
           he
           had
           done
           for
           his
           Son
           ,
           that
           he
           never
           since
           comes
           that
           way
           ,
           but
           he
           stops
           at
           his
           door
           ,
           and
           salutes
           him
           in
           Greek
           with
           a
           
             Callimera
             Patera
          
           ,
           or
           ,
           
             Good
             Morrow
             Father
          
           ,
           which
           is
           frequently
           followed
           with
           a
           Visit
           ,
           and
           great
           expressions
           of
           favour
           .
           He
           treated
           us
           with
           Sherbet
           
           and
           Perfumes
           ,
           and
           other
           kind
           of
           Civilities
           ,
           which
           we
           had
           bespoke
           by
           our
           more
           solid
           Presents
           :
           His
           Ceremonies
           were
           not
           long
           ,
           but
           they
           tired
           our
           whole
           Company
           ,
           which
           the
           Disdar
           perceiving
           ,
           understanding
           our
           Curiosity
           ,
           and
           observing
           our
           eyes
           still
           sixt
           upon
           the
           Temple
           of
           Minerva
           ,
           he
           commanded
           it
           should
           be
           opened
           ,
           and
           Ordered
           the
           Kiaia
           to
           attend
           us
           .
        
         
           This
           Temple
           was
           built
           by
           Pericles
           (
           in
           the
           place
           where
           the
           Old
           Temple
           was
           burnt
           by
           the
           Persians
           )
           and
           all
           People
           and
           Creatures
           were
           imployed
           in
           the
           building
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           see
           in
           Plutarch
           in
           his
           Life
           of
           Cato
           the
           Censor
           .
           Callicrates
           and
           Ictinus
           were
           the
           Chief
           Architects
           ,
           and
           Ictinus
           (
           being
           of
           the
           greater
           reputation
           of
           the
           two
           )
           left
           us
           a
           description
           of
           it
           in
           a
           Book
           which
           he
           writ
           expresly
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           lost
           ;
           and
           indeed
           the
           building
           it self
           is
           little
           better
           ,
           for
           before
           this
           time
           nothing
           considerable
           would
           have
           been
           left
           of
           it
           ,
           had
           not
           Adrian
           applyed
           his
           care
           ,
           and
           repaired
           it
           ;
           to
           whom
           we
           are
           obliged
           for
           whatever
           is
           memorable
           or
           antique
           in
           Athens
           :
           I
           wish
           Posterity
           may
           find
           the
           Turks
           as
           well
           inclined
           to
           preserve
           them
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           Temple
           had
           for
           a
           long
           time
           been
           made
           use
           of
           in
           the
           worship
           of
           Minerva
           ,
           the
           Christians
           turned
           it
           into
           a
           Church
           ,
           
           And
           called
           it
           
             Santa
             Sophia
          
           :
           The
           Turks
           have
           turned
           it
           since
           into
           a
           Mosque
           .
           I
           hope
           one
           day
           to
           show
           you
           a
           draught
           that
           I
           took
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           which
           you
           will
           at
           one
           glance
           discover
           so
           much
           beauty
           and
           magnificence
           ,
           as
           will
           attone
           for
           the
           resolution
           I
           have
           taken
           of
           losing
           no
           more
           time
           in
           describing
           it
           thus
           ,
           than
           barely
           in
           letting
           you
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           Dorick
           Order
           is
           no
           where
           so
           excellent
           as
           there
           .
           That
           it
           is
           so
           Noble
           and
           Magnificent
           without
           ,
           that
           the
           very
           Sea-men
           betake
           themselves
           to
           their
           Perspective-Glasses
           as
           far
           as
           they
           can
           see
           :
           That
           the
           Frontis-piece
           is
           most
           beautifull
           ,
           and
           the
           
           Portico's
           (
           which
           make
           the
           Wings
           )
           with
           the
           Figures
           wherewith
           they
           are
           adorned
           ,
           do
           add
           exceedingly
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           Frontispiece
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           with
           great
           Joy
           and
           Veneration
           we
           read
           that
           Famous
           Inscription
           mentioned
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           
             To
             the
             unknown
             God
          
           :
           It
           is
           not
           ingraven
           upon
           the
           door
           of
           a
           little
           Chappel
           ,
           as
           some
           People
           would
           have
           it
           ,
           who
           do
           not
           remember
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           
           Mosco's
           there
           are
           neither
           Chappels
           nor
           Altars
           permitted
           to
           remain
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           you
           must
           not
           conceive
           that
           this
           was
           one
           of
           those
           Inscriptions
           which
           gave
           occasion
           to
           Saint
           Paul
           to
           discover
           to
           the
           Athenians
           that
           God
           of
           whom
           till
           then
           they
           had
           been
           ignorant
           .
           The
           Christians
           of
           
           the
           third
           Century
           had
           set
           them
           up
           in
           memory
           of
           the
           Ancient
           Inscriptions
           which
           Epimenides
           caused
           to
           be
           ingraven
           on
           the
           Altars
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Solon
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           told
           by
           
             Diogenes
             Laertius
          
           ;
           and
           Pausanies
           gives
           us
           an
           account
           of
           the
           situation
           of
           those
           Altars
           in
           Phalerum
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Province
           of
           Elis.
           
        
         
           Among
           the
           Statues
           on
           the
           out-side
           of
           the
           Temple
           ,
           the
           best
           work
           is
           a
           Marble
           Statue
           of
           a
           Lion.
           They
           have
           all
           of
           them
           been
           in
           great
           danger
           of
           pulling
           down
           by
           the
           scrupulosity
           of
           the
           Mahumetan
           Religion
           ,
           which
           forbids
           the
           Image
           of
           any
           Animals
           ,
           and
           upon
           that
           score
           several
           of
           them
           are
           maimed
           ;
           but
           at
           length
           some
           civiler
           than
           others
           ,
           explained
           their
           Law
           with
           more
           favour
           to
           the
           Statues
           ,
           and
           preserved
           those
           of
           them
           which
           are
           left
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           kindness
           of
           the
           Officers
           could
           not
           have
           done
           it
           ,
           had
           not
           Divine
           Providence
           Cooperated
           ;
           for
           at
           our
           entrance
           into
           the
           Mosco
           ,
           the
           first
           thing
           our
           Janizary
           shew'd
           us
           ,
           was
           ,
           a
           Picture
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           one
           of
           her
           Eyes
           being
           shot
           out
           with
           a
           Musket
           bullet
           by
           a
           Turk
           :
           The
           Story
           (
           though
           not
           at
           all
           to
           their
           advantage
           )
           is
           commemorated
           by
           the
           Turks
           as
           well
           as
           by
           the
           Christians
           ;
           the
           Turks
           aggravate
           it
           ,
           and
           will
           tell
           you
           that
           the
           sacriledge
           was
           punished
           miraculously
           ,
           the
           bullet
           rebounding
           
           upon
           the
           Malefactor
           with
           such
           violence
           that
           it
           struck
           out
           his
           brains
           ;
           but
           the
           Christians
           (
           whose
           testimony
           is
           looked
           upon
           as
           more
           credible
           )
           say
           only
           that
           he
           immediately
           lost
           the
           use
           of
           his
           right
           Arm
           ,
           and
           continued
           lame
           ever
           after
           .
        
         
           The
           building
           within
           is
           not
           so
           rich
           as
           without
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           as
           regular
           ;
           It
           is
           but
           of
           late
           years
           that
           it
           has
           been
           discernable
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           by
           removing
           the
           trash
           wherewith
           it
           was
           full
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Mahumetan
           Offerings
           :
           For
           it
           seems
           the
           place
           where
           this
           Temple
           stands
           has
           had
           in
           all
           Ages
           a
           Power
           to
           incourage
           and
           spur
           men
           on
           to
           Devotion
           ,
           there
           being
           a
           certain
           kind
           of
           fatality
           that
           determines
           Men
           and
           Cities
           to
           peculiar
           Practices
           and
           Customs
           .
           The
           same
           Star
           that
           made
           Athens
           superstitious
           in
           times
           of
           Idolatry
           ,
           that
           made
           them
           so
           fervently
           pious
           in
           times
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           has
           made
           them
           as
           zealous
           under
           the
           Discipline
           of
           the
           Turks
           .
           'T
           is
           not
           above
           fifteen
           years
           since
           this
           Temple
           of
           Minerva
           was
           one
           of
           the
           most
           Celebrated
           Mosquos
           in
           all
           Turkie
           ;
           to
           which
           Reputation
           it
           was
           advanced
           by
           the
           Dervices
           ,
           which
           are
           a
           sort
           of
           Religious
           Turks
           ;
           and
           before
           the
           present
           Grand
           Visier
           (
           Chief
           Minister
           in
           the
           Port
           )
           provoked
           by
           their
           frauds
           and
           collusion
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           had
           banished
           them
           out
           of
           Europe
           to
           Cogna
           where
           
           they
           were
           Originally
           Instituted
           ,
           they
           made
           no
           reckoning
           even
           of
           their
           Dervices
           till
           they
           had
           been
           in
           Pilgrimage
           at
           the
           Mosque
           in
           Athens
           :
           These
           sort
           of
           Pilgrims
           had
           (
           as
           they
           thought
           )
           adorned
           the
           inside
           of
           this
           Temple
           with
           pieces
           of
           Taffaty
           and
           old
           Scarffs
           which
           they
           had
           hung
           up
           and
           displayed
           in
           every
           corner
           .
           There
           was
           not
           any
           of
           their
           Devotes
           (
           for
           each
           Order
           has
           its
           Devotes
           )
           but
           fastned
           to
           the
           Walls
           some
           little
           Banner
           or
           other
           of
           Red
           and
           Yellow
           Taffaty
           ,
           and
           now
           and
           then
           of
           Yellow
           and
           Green
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           Colours
           the
           Spahi
           or
           Turkish
           Cavalry
           carry
           in
           their
           hands
           upon
           any
           solemn
           Cavalcade
           .
           Others
           of
           them
           who
           had
           been
           in
           Foreign
           Parts
           ,
           would
           hang
           up
           some
           bauble
           they
           had
           brought
           from
           thence
           ;
           and
           others
           that
           were
           Artificers
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           made
           any
           thing
           extraordinary
           ,
           would
           give
           some
           of
           them
           to
           their
           Mosque
           ,
           and
           hang
           them
           up
           against
           the
           Wall
           :
           but
           this
           clutter
           of
           Offerings
           is
           almost
           quite
           laid
           aside
           .
        
         
           Standing
           so
           high
           as
           it
           did
           ,
           it
           was
           strange
           ,
           me
           thought
           ,
           to
           find
           it
           so
           dark
           ;
           but
           by
           the
           wisdom
           of
           that
           excellent
           Architect
           Ictinus
           it
           was
           contrived
           with
           very
           few
           windows
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           with
           more
           force
           and
           solidity
           resist
           the
           assaults
           of
           the
           winds
           ,
           which
           for
           want
           of
           free
           passage
           do
           many
           times
           make
           a
           great
           noise
           in
           the
           Mosque
           ;
           and
           the
           Lamps
           ,
           
           according
           to
           the
           Custom
           of
           the
           Turks
           ,
           being
           very
           numerous
           ,
           and
           hanging
           thick
           with
           gilt
           wires
           ,
           the
           wind
           strikes
           them
           one
           against
           another
           ,
           and
           makes
           a
           noise
           very
           unpleasing
           to
           the
           ear
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           only
           at
           Prayer
           time
           these
           Lamps
           are
           lighted
           ,
           and
           indeed
           they
           give
           but
           little
           advantage
           to
           the
           common
           light
           of
           the
           Temple
           ;
           and
           yet
           we
           were
           no
           sooner
           entered
           ,
           but
           we
           were
           suprized
           with
           a
           more
           than
           ordinary
           lustre
           ,
           refracted
           from
           two
           bright
           polished
           Stones
           ,
           placed
           close
           by
           one
           another
           in
           the
           main
           wall
           towards
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           Mosque
           .
           They
           seemed
           to
           be
           two
           large
           Lamps
           that
           cast
           an
           extraordinary
           light
           ,
           and
           as
           we
           advanced
           the
           light
           seemed
           to
           increase
           .
           Their
           Colour
           was
           not
           unlike
           the
           Carbuncle
           ,
           and
           some
           body
           had
           had
           the
           curiosity
           to
           examine
           them
           ;
           for
           in
           one
           of
           them
           there
           is
           a
           little
           hole
           ,
           made
           I
           suppose
           to
           that
           purpose
           .
           The
           jet
           Mirror
           or
           Looking-Glass
           in
           the
           Abbey
           of
           St.
           Denis
           is
           nothing
           so
           illustrious
           .
           Their
           Figure
           is
           rectangular
           ,
           or
           a
           long
           square
           ,
           each
           of
           them
           about
           three
           foot
           long
           ,
           and
           a
           foot
           and
           a
           half
           broad
           .
           We
           having
           observed
           that
           the
           Turks
           which
           were
           with
           us
           looked
           upon
           them
           with
           more
           than
           usual
           respect
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           confidence
           to
           touch
           or
           examine
           them
           any
           farther
           lest
           we
           should
           have
           been
           guilty
           of
           some
           great
           profanation
           .
           
           Besides
           the
           Kiaia
           interposed
           ,
           and
           we
           were
           obliged
           to
           the
           more
           formality
           ,
           the
           Iman
           of
           the
           Mosque
           making
           towards
           us
           himself
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           the
           Talismans
           and
           his
           Kodgias
           ,
           which
           are
           one
           to
           the
           other
           in
           the
           same
           subordination
           as
           the
           Parsons
           ,
           and
           Vicars
           ,
           and
           Curates
           among
           us
           .
           It
           was
           no
           little
           favour
           which
           the
           Disdar
           had
           done
           us
           in
           preparing
           the
           Iman
           ,
           and
           disposing
           him
           to
           be
           civil
           to
           us
           ,
           who
           of
           himself
           was
           a
           severe
           and
           rigid
           man
           ,
           having
           been
           a
           Kodgias
           in
           Asia
           ,
           where
           the
           Mahumetans
           are
           so
           scrupulous
           ,
           that
           if
           a
           Christian
           be
           taken
           in
           any
           of
           their
           Mosques
           ,
           he
           has
           no
           way
           to
           get
           off
           ,
           but
           either
           by
           apostasie
           or
           death
           .
        
         
           These
           Officers
           advancing
           with
           great
           gravity
           towards
           us
           ,
           attributed
           the
           cause
           of
           that
           light
           to
           a
           Miracle
           of
           their
           Prophet
           Mahomet
           ;
           for
           the
           Religion
           of
           the
           Turks
           runs
           much
           upon
           Miracles
           ,
           and
           we
           thought
           neither
           safe
           ,
           nor
           indeed
           civil
           to
           contest
           the
           truth
           of
           it
           .
           The
           Stones
           being
           transparent
           ,
           one
           of
           these
           two
           things
           must
           of
           necessity
           produce
           that
           light
           ;
           either
           there
           must
           be
           two
           Lamps
           behind
           it
           ,
           whose
           light
           is
           seen
           through
           ,
           or
           else
           the
           two
           Lamps
           before
           it
           being
           placed
           exactly
           in
           the
           opposite
           Wall
           ,
           dart
           their
           rays
           upon
           those
           Stones
           ,
           which
           rays
           are
           reflected
           again
           as
           from
           a
           Looking-Glass
           .
           We
           could
           discern
           nothing
           behind
           
           that
           might
           be
           the
           cause
           ,
           though
           on
           the
           sides
           of
           it
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Turkish
           Mode
           ,
           there
           hung
           great
           numbers
           of
           Austriges
           Eggs
           ;
           several
           little
           Lamps
           without
           lights
           ,
           and
           several
           little
           Globes
           of
           Crystal
           .
           Be
           it
           from
           which
           it
           will
           ,
           it
           is
           probably
           designed
           to
           perpetuate
           the
           prodigy
           of
           that
           Golden
           Lamp
           which
           was
           placed
           there
           by
           Calimachus
           ,
           the
           famous
           Sculptor
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           first
           that
           invented
           the
           way
           of
           piercing
           Stone
           with
           an
           Augar
           .
           This
           Lamp
           was
           supplied
           with
           Oil
           but
           once
           a
           year
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           to
           keep
           a
           constant
           light
           night
           and
           day
           before
           the
           Statue
           of
           Minerva
           :
           But
           the
           Ancients
           (
           though
           otherwise
           sufficiently
           superstitious
           )
           made
           no
           Miracle
           of
           it
           ,
           supposing
           the
           duration
           of
           the
           light
           proceeded
           from
           an
           occult
           property
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Wick
           ,
           which
           as
           they
           thought
           was
           made
           of
           a
           sort
           of
           incombustible
           Cotton
           ;
           nevertheless
           it
           burned
           not
           without
           smoke
           ,
           for
           to
           carry
           it
           off
           ,
           Calimachus
           had
           made
           a
           most
           admirable
           Pipe
           that
           conveyed
           it
           out
           at
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Temple
           .
           At
           present
           it
           is
           quite
           otherwise
           :
           But
           to
           settle
           our
           thoughts
           :
           with
           an
           eager
           and
           decisive
           tone
           ,
           the
           Iman
           told
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           first
           appearance
           of
           the
           Miracle
           of
           the
           two
           Lamps
           ,
           was
           the
           very
           day
           that
           
             Sultan
             Mahomet
          
           II.
           turned
           that
           Temple
           into
           a
           Mosque
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           Mahomet
           II.
           is
           in
           Athens
           of
           so
           
           great
           reputation
           ,
           that
           they
           think
           all
           things
           extraordinary
           that
           are
           done
           either
           by
           him
           or
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           Before
           these
           two
           Stones
           there
           stands
           a
           white
           Marble
           Chair
           formerly
           imployed
           by
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           ,
           but
           now
           it
           is
           the
           place
           from
           whence
           the
           Iman
           dispences
           his
           Alchoran
           ;
           and
           in
           each
           side
           of
           the
           Chair
           ,
           in
           the
           main
           Wall
           there
           are
           two
           Cupboards
           ,
           covered
           with
           two
           Tables
           of
           Marble
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Christians
           used
           to
           put
           the
           Ornaments
           for
           their
           Altar
           .
           One
           of
           those
           Cupboards
           has
           not
           been
           opened
           since
           the
           Christians
           had
           possession
           of
           that
           Church
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           being
           rashly
           and
           audaciously
           opened
           not
           many
           years
           since
           by
           a
           Turk
           ,
           there
           came
           forth
           so
           mischievous
           and
           pestilent
           an
           Air
           ,
           as
           brought
           the
           Plague
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           occasion
           of
           a
           great
           Mortality
           .
           This
           is
           confessed
           by
           the
           Turks
           themselves
           ,
           and
           since
           that
           time
           no
           body
           has
           had
           the
           courage
           to
           open
           them
           .
        
         
           When
           we
           came
           out
           of
           the
           Temple
           ,
           at
           a
           distance
           of
           about
           fifty
           paces
           ,
           we
           saw
           that
           famous
           Well
           that
           is
           recorded
           as
           one
           of
           the
           Wonders
           in
           Nature
           ;
           and
           even
           at
           this
           day
           the
           Athenians
           do
           esteem
           it
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Rarities
           of
           their
           Country
           .
           It
           s
           water
           is
           salt
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           same
           colour
           with
           the
           Sea
           ;
           every
           time
           the
           South
           wind
           blows
           ,
           it
           
           is
           mightily
           agitated
           ,
           and
           makes
           a
           great
           noise
           in
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           Well
           .
        
         
           Our
           Fellow-Travellers
           being
           impatiently
           and
           incessantly
           addicted
           to
           Natural
           disquisitions
           ,
           had
           not
           found
           a
           fairer
           subject
           for
           their
           dissertations
           .
           Some
           were
           of
           opinion
           that
           from
           the
           Sea
           to
           the
           Well
           there
           was
           some
           secret
           and
           subterraneous
           Meatus
           ,
           into
           which
           the
           wind
           forcing
           it self
           ,
           made
           an
           ebullition
           ,
           or
           else
           the
           Sea
           was
           driven
           thereby
           violently
           up
           to
           the
           Well
           ,
           and
           supplied
           it
           with
           Salt
           waters
           .
           Others
           objected
           that
           the
           Spring
           must
           be
           there
           ,
           and
           proceeding
           upon
           Hydraulick
           Principles
           ,
           concluded
           that
           the
           Water
           rising
           naturally
           no
           higher
           than
           the
           level
           of
           its
           Fountain
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           carried
           from
           the
           Sea
           so
           high
           as
           to
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Castle
           Hill
           ,
           but
           would
           rather
           have
           disgorged
           into
           the
           Pits
           in
           the
           lower
           Town
           ,
           where
           yet
           there
           is
           not
           the
           least
           semblance
           of
           any
           such
           thing
           .
           But
           all
           agreed
           that
           the
           noise
           proceeded
           from
           the
           force
           of
           the
           wind
           dispersing
           the
           vapours
           which
           the
           saltness
           of
           the
           Water
           exhaled
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           from
           the
           disposition
           of
           the
           Sea-banks
           ,
           that
           only
           a
           South
           wind
           could
           come
           at
           it
           .
        
         
           In
           a
           Country
           proper
           for
           Experiment
           ,
           we
           should
           have
           weighed
           it
           with
           Rain
           and
           Sea-water
           ,
           examining
           how
           they
           would
           have
           incorporated
           ,
           and
           which
           of
           the
           three
           had
           
           fallen
           down
           to
           the
           bottom
           :
           We
           should
           have
           tried
           whether
           Fresh-water
           Fish
           would
           have
           lived
           longer
           in
           it
           than
           Sea-Fish
           ;
           and
           causing
           both
           of
           them
           with
           a
           gentle
           fire
           to
           evaporate
           ,
           have
           seen
           which
           had
           left
           the
           most
           Salt.
           Had
           it
           been
           Winter
           we
           should
           have
           tried
           which
           would
           have
           been
           first
           frozen
           .
           We
           should
           have
           likewise
           observed
           whether
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           Well
           had
           been
           Chalky
           ,
           Gravelly
           ,
           Turfy
           ,
           Rocky
           ,
           or
           Sandy
           ;
           and
           perhaps
           have
           proceeded
           so
           far
           in
           our
           Curiosity
           ,
           as
           to
           have
           taken
           some
           Criminal
           out
           of
           Prison
           ,
           and
           causing
           him
           to
           drink
           it
           ,
           have
           seen
           whether
           it
           would
           have
           put
           him
           into
           a
           Dysentery
           according
           to
           the
           propriety
           of
           the
           Sea-water
           .
        
         
           From
           the
           Castle
           Hill
           ,
           we
           could
           discover
           all
           the
           Isles
           in
           the
           Gulf
           of
           Engia
           ,
           without
           the
           help
           of
           our
           Perspectives
           ,
           of
           which
           indeed
           we
           durst
           not
           make
           use
           to
           look
           about
           as
           we
           would
           have
           done
           ,
           because
           we
           were
           very
           near
           a
           steep
           place
           that
           is
           to
           this
           day
           memorable
           for
           the
           precipitation
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           and
           might
           well
           be
           a
           place
           of
           punishment
           to
           people
           that
           are
           over-curious
           .
           It
           was
           Egeus
           ,
           Father
           of
           Theseus
           ,
           who
           threw
           himself
           down
           headlong
           2905
           years
           since
           ,
           having
           from
           the
           same
           place
           where
           we
           stood
           ,
           descried
           a
           far
           off
           at
           Sea
           ,
           the
           black
           Sails
           of
           that
           Ship
           which
           brought
           back
           from
           Creet
           his
           Son
           ,
           
           whom
           he
           supposed
           the
           Minotaure
           had
           devoured
           ;
           Plutarch
           gives
           you
           a
           particular
           account
           .
        
         
           At
           a
           small
           distance
           upon
           the
           plain
           or
           flat
           of
           the
           Castle
           there
           is
           a
           small
           point
           of
           a
           Rock
           with
           nothing
           about
           it
           ,
           which
           probably
           was
           the
           place
           where
           Silenus
           disposed
           of
           himself
           when
           he
           came
           along
           with
           Bacchus
           into
           this
           Castle
           :
           In
           the
           same
           Court
           there
           were
           formerly
           a
           hundred
           remarkable
           things
           to
           be
           seen
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           more
           in
           the
           houses
           that
           are
           now
           set
           apart
           for
           the
           entertainment
           of
           the
           Janizaries
           :
           Upon
           the
           Plain
           there
           were
           several
           Altars
           dedicated
           to
           
             Friendship
             ,
             Modesty
             ,
             Integrity
             ,
             Oblivion
             ,
             Jupiter
             ,
             Vulcan
             ,
             Neptune
          
           and
           Minerva
           ;
           so
           that
           you
           may
           observe
           ,
           that
           in
           old
           time
           their
           Altars
           were
           not
           alwayes
           within
           the
           Precincts
           of
           their
           Temples
           :
           Many
           were
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           uncovered
           ,
           which
           the
           Romans
           called
           
             Sub
             Dio.
          
           
        
         
           On
           that
           side
           where
           the
           Janizaries
           are
           lodged
           ,
           nothing
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           but
           ruines
           ,
           except
           the
           Arsenal
           built
           by
           Lycurgus
           the
           Son
           of
           Lycophron
           ,
           which
           Arsenal
           appears
           still
           very
           Magnificent
           and
           Lofty
           ,
           especially
           the
           great
           Tower
           ,
           which
           is
           one
           of
           the
           first
           things
           that
           discovers
           the
           Castle
           to
           the
           Ships
           at
           their
           entrance
           into
           the
           Gulf
           of
           Engia
           ;
           and
           I
           have
           an
           Opinion
           it
           was
           upon
           that
           
           Tower
           that
           the
           Statue
           of
           Minerva
           was
           placed
           ,
           which
           Statue
           was
           of
           such
           a
           vast
           bigness
           ,
           that
           from
           the
           Promontory
           of
           Sunion
           ,
           the
           casque
           and
           lance
           of
           it
           might
           easily
           be
           descried
           .
           Lycurgus
           built
           this
           Arsenal
           of
           Marble
           ,
           and
           among
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Ammunitions
           ,
           there
           is
           constantly
           in
           readiness
           a
           provision
           of
           fifty
           thousand
           Arrows
           .
        
         
           Quite
           through
           the
           Janizaries
           Apartment
           there
           is
           nothing
           to
           be
           seen
           but
           ruines
           of
           houses
           ,
           that
           in
           appearance
           have
           formerly
           been
           very
           Magnificent
           ;
           but
           the
           Greeks
           frequenting
           those
           places
           but
           seldom
           ,
           we
           had
           not
           the
           help
           of
           Tradition
           to
           inform
           us
           where
           stood
           the
           Temples
           of
           
             Jupiter
             Tutelaris
             ,
             Minerva
             the
             Protectress
             ,
             Neptune
             ,
             Aglaura
             ,
          
           her
           Sister
           Pandrosa
           ,
           and
           Victoria
           ;
           as
           likewise
           the
           Temple
           of
           Venus
           ,
           which
           Phaedra
           caused
           to
           be
           Erected
           ,
           to
           acquit
           her self
           of
           a
           Vow
           that
           she
           had
           made
           for
           her
           recovery
           from
           loving
           Hippolytus
           :
           These
           Famous
           Places
           ,
           where
           of
           old
           so
           many
           Gods
           had
           Incense
           burned
           to
           them
           ,
           are
           now
           defaced
           and
           profaned
           with
           the
           Tobacco
           of
           the
           Turks
           ,
           at
           present
           the
           greatest
           smoaken
           in
           the
           world
           :
           I
           ventured
           among
           then
           rubbish
           of
           one
           of
           those
           ruined
           houses
           ;
           In
           my
           life
           time
           I
           never
           saw
           so
           many
           Choughs
           as
           I
           saw
           there
           ,
           which
           Birds
           are
           more
           common
           in
           Athens
           now
           than
           formerly
           ,
           but
           nothing
           so
           considerable
           .
        
         
         
           This
           great
           demolition
           considered
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           think
           you
           can
           reasonably
           inquire
           after
           the
           Olive-Tree
           which
           sprang
           up
           so
           miraculously
           in
           the
           Castle
           when
           Minerva
           and
           Neptune
           had
           their
           great
           difference
           about
           the
           possession
           of
           that
           Country
           .
           Nor
           do
           I
           believe
           you
           will
           be
           more
           eager
           to
           inform
           your self
           of
           the
           Opisthodomos
           ,
           or
           place
           of
           their
           publick
           Treasurie
           ,
           in
           which
           there
           was
           always
           in
           deposito
           a
           thousand
           Talents
           of
           ready
           Money
           ,
           kept
           with
           so
           much
           rigour
           for
           the
           extreamest
           dangers
           ,
           that
           unless
           the
           City
           were
           in
           imminent
           hazard
           of
           pillage●ing
           ,
           or
           fire
           ,
           it
           was
           no
           less
           than
           death
           for
           any
           man
           to
           propose
           the
           medling
           with
           it
           .
           To
           be
           short
           ,
           nor
           is
           there
           more
           to
           be
           seen
           of
           the
           apartment
           belonging
           to
           the
           She-Priest
           of
           Minerva
           ,
           to
           whom
           it
           was
           forbidden
           to
           eat
           any
           coagulated
           Milk
           ,
           but
           what
           was
           brought
           from
           the
           Island
           of
           Salamis
           .
           The
           House
           belonging
           to
           the
           two
           Virgins
           dedicated
           to
           the
           said
           Goddess
           ,
           is
           under
           the
           same
           desolation
           ;
           and
           ,
           which
           is
           more
           regretable
           ,
           the
           admirable
           Statue
           of
           Diana
           done
           by
           Praxitiles
           ;
           the
           three
           Statues
           of
           Minerva
           by
           the
           inimitable
           Phidias
           ;
           the
           Statues
           of
           the
           Graces
           by
           Socrates
           (
           which
           ,
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           would
           have
           justified
           the
           consistency
           of
           Mechanicism
           and
           Philosophy
           )
           the
           rich
           Sculptures
           ,
           and
           admirable
           Master-pieces
           
           of
           
             Daedalus
             ,
             Leocaris
             ,
             Cleetas
             ,
             Endeus
             ,
          
           and
           Calamis
           ,
           are
           all
           lost
           and
           gone
           ,
           as
           are
           the
           excellent
           paintings
           of
           
             Polignotus
             ,
             Micon
             ,
             Parrhasius
          
           and
           Timenet
           ;
           Pieces
           that
           were
           anciently
           the
           renowned
           Ornaments
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Athens
           ,
           and
           doubtless
           would
           now
           be
           esteemed
           a
           rich
           Treasure
           ,
           by
           all
           the
           Princes
           of
           Europe
           ;
           But
           time
           has
           devoured
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           become
           only
           only
           the
           vain
           Images
           of
           a
           Dream
           ,
           subsisting
           like
           in
           the
           same
           and
           memory
           of
           their
           Authour
           .
        
         
           As
           we
           were
           going
           out
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           we
           understood
           it
           was
           noon
           ,
           by
           the
           preparation
           the
           Turks
           made
           to
           go
           to
           their
           Eoüyli
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           prayer
           they
           make
           precisely
           at
           10
           a
           Clock
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           an
           Officer
           on
           purpose
           ,
           called
           Muczin
           ,
           gets
           up
           on
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Mosque
           ,
           and
           calls
           the
           Mahumetans
           to
           prayer
           ,
           which
           is
           done
           by
           proclaiming
           in
           their
           language
           that
           
             God
             is
             great
          
           ;
           That
           
             there
             is
             no
             other
             God
             but
             he
             ,
          
           and
           
             that
             it
             imports
             every
             man
             in
             time
             to
             look
             to
             his
             Salvation
             :
          
           and
           this
           is
           the
           whole
           language
           of
           their
           Clocks
           (
           for
           in
           Turkie
           among
           the
           Mahumetans
           there
           are
           no
           other
           used
           )
           and
           upon
           this
           score
           i●
           is
           ,
           the
           Turks
           in
           Athens
           ,
           when
           they
           woul●
           deride
           or
           upbraid
           the
           Greeks
           by
           their
           verbosity
           or
           babble
           ,
           do
           tell
           them
           in
           mockery
           ,
           Our
           Clocks
           (
           if
           you
           had
           wit
           )
           would
           teach
           
           you
           to
           speak
           better
           :
           And
           the
           Renegades
           think
           they
           hit
           the
           Nail
           on
           the
           head
           ,
           when
           in
           roguery
           they
           boast
           that
           their
           Women
           wear
           better
           Breeches
           than
           our
           Men
           ;
           their
           Men
           are
           better
           shod
           than
           our
           Horses
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           Clocks
           are
           better
           Oratours
           than
           our
           Advocates
           ;
           and
           the
           reason
           of
           all
           is
           ,
           because
           their
           Women
           wear
           a
           sort
           of
           Stuff-Drawers
           ;
           their
           Men
           have
           a
           kind
           of
           Half-moon
           of
           Iron
           upon
           their
           Shoes
           ;
           and
           their
           Clocks
           deliver
           themselves
           with
           the
           aforesaid
           articulation
           .
        
         
           As
           we
           came
           from
           the
           Castle
           we
           left
           the
           ruines
           of
           the
           Lycaeum
           upon
           our
           left
           hand
           ,
           and
           being
           dinner
           time
           ,
           we
           went
           directly
           to
           our
           lodging
           ,
           without
           any
           farther
           observation
           by
           the
           way
           .
           We
           found
           our
           Bianchi
           very
           busie
           in
           the
           Garden
           ;
           for
           having
           found
           the
           Sky
           clear
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           convenient
           for
           his
           design
           ,
           he
           had
           taken
           the
           opportunity
           ,
           and
           was
           preparing
           for
           his
           Astronomical
           Observations
           ;
           We
           found
           he
           had
           made
           his
           Horizontal
           ,
           and
           was
           fixing
           his
           Meridian
           with
           such
           ease
           ,
           that
           we
           could
           not
           get
           him
           to
           dinner
           till
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           telling
           us
           he
           was
           resolved
           by
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           first
           fair
           night
           to
           take
           the
           height
           of
           the
           Pole
           in
           Athens
           ,
           by
           the
           elevation
           of
           some
           fixed
           Stars
           which
           he
           had
           observed
           .
        
         
           After
           dinner
           we
           went
           abroad
           again
           to
           
           view
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Suburbs
           which
           lies
           Eastwardly
           of
           the
           Lycaeum
           ,
           and
           Court
           of
           the
           Araeopagitae
           .
           We
           passed
           by
           the
           House
           of
           Monsieur
           Giraud
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           by
           the
           House
           where
           the
           Jesuites
           lived
           before
           they
           were
           persecuted
           in
           Athens
           .
           About
           the
           Year
           1641.
           
           Father
           Blezeau
           was
           eminent
           i●
           that
           Town
           for
           his
           zeal
           and
           abilities
           in
           opposing
           their
           Errors
           and
           Schism
           ;
           and
           (
           not
           to
           mention
           any
           more
           of
           those
           Reverend
           Fathers
           called
           thither
           by
           the
           providence
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           service
           of
           God
           )
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           Richard
           and
           Tessier
           ,
           of
           late
           years
           have
           very
           gloriously
           asserted
           the
           Catholick
           Cause
           ,
           till
           certain
           Athenian
           Priests
           jealous
           of
           the
           progress
           of
           their
           doctrine
           ,
           excited
           the
           rascality
           against
           them
           ,
           which
           being
           much
           encouraged
           by
           the
           artifice
           of
           some
           Protestant
           Merchants
           at
           that
           time
           in
           Athens
           ,
           the
           common
           people
           besieg'd
           the
           poor
           Fathers
           ,
           forc'd
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           plundered
           their
           House
           :
           but
           they
           were
           better
           treated
           at
           Negropont
           ,
           where
           ,
           Father
           Richard
           has
           already
           brought
           over
           several
           Families
           from
           the
           Grecian
           Church
           ,
           and
           preaches
           daily
           to
           the
           
           Bey's
           Gally-Slaves
           which
           are
           most
           of
           them
           French.
           
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           there
           hapned
           a
           remarkable
           passage
           to
           this
           poor
           Father
           Richard.
           The
           
             Basha
             Caterzo-Ogli
             Caraman
             Beglerbeg
             ▪
          
           
           was
           by
           accident
           at
           Thebes
           ,
           and
           upon
           his
           return
           to
           Candy
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           Surveyor
           General
           of
           the
           Works
           under
           the
           
             Grand
             Visier
          
           ,
           Father
           Richard
           went
           to
           make
           him
           a
           Visit
           ,
           and
           took
           the
           opportunity
           to
           beg
           of
           him
           a
           protection
           against
           some
           desperate
           people
           that
           were
           exasperated
           against
           him
           by
           the
           Priests
           of
           Negropont
           ;
           and
           having
           obtained
           it
           as
           he
           desired
           ,
           the
           Basha
           (
           a
           gentile
           well-bred
           man
           )
           among
           other
           discourse
           ,
           asked
           him
           if
           it
           was
           true
           that
           the
           Monks
           in
           France
           never
           drank
           Wine
           but
           in
           their
           Mass
           ,
           and
           seemed
           much
           satisfied
           with
           their
           temperance
           :
           But
           the
           good
           Father
           ,
           with
           a
           pious
           confidence
           ,
           becoming
           the
           zeal
           of
           the
           Primitive
           Church
           ,
           replied
           ,
           If
           we
           never
           drank
           Wine
           but
           at
           Mass
           ,
           we
           should
           never
           drink
           any
           ,
           for
           what
           is
           drank
           there
           is
           transubstantiated
           ,
           and
           ceasing
           to
           be
           Wine
           ,
           becomes
           the
           real
           blood
           of
           Christ
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ;
           to
           which
           with
           a
           most
           Christian
           eagerness
           he
           added
           ,
           that
           all
           opinion
           to
           the
           contrary
           was
           damnable
           .
           The
           throng
           of
           Turkish
           Officers
           that
           were
           about
           the
           Basha
           ,
           would
           fain
           have
           rebuked
           the
           confidence
           of
           the
           Father
           ;
           But
           the
           Basha
           being
           more
           moderate
           than
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           smiled
           and
           corrected
           them
           with
           this
           gentle
           answer
           :
           
             Do
             you
             not
             see
             he
             is
             a
             stranger
             ,
             and
             can
             scarce
             speak
             the
             language
             of
             the
             Country
             where
             he
             is
             ?
             Let
             us
             be
             gone
             and
             
             take
          
           Candy
           ,
           
             and
             when
             we
             come
             back
             he
             will
             be
             better
             able
             to
             explain
             himself
             :
          
           and
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           the
           generosity
           of
           the
           Basha
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           unlikely
           but
           the
           poor
           Father
           might
           have
           been
           added
           to
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Martyrs
           .
        
         
           Not
           far
           from
           this
           house
           of
           the
           Jesuites
           ,
           there
           is
           another
           where
           the
           Calogers
           of
           Medelli
           are
           lodged
           when
           they
           come
           to
           
             Athens
             ▪
          
           The
           
           Sardar's
           Palace
           is
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           same
           Street
           ,
           and
           his
           Seraglio
           over
           against
           his
           Palace
           ;
           all
           the
           Chelibi's
           of
           Athens
           have
           every
           one
           their
           Seraglio
           over
           against
           their
           Lodgings
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           right
           hand
           towards
           Panagia
           stands
           the
           Temple
           of
           Jupiter
           ,
           a
           magnificent
           Structure
           ,
           but
           there
           having
           been
           formerly
           five
           or
           six
           Dedicated
           to
           the
           same
           God
           ,
           we
           could
           not
           inform
           our selves
           whether
           this
           were
           the
           Encyclios
           ,
           the
           Epopete
           ,
           or
           the
           Phratrios
           ;
           be
           it
           which
           it
           will
           ,
           it
           is
           at
           present
           a
           Greek
           Church
           ,
           and
           stands
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           street
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           let
           me
           tell
           you
           by
           the
           by
           ,
           at
           this
           day
           the
           streets
           of
           Athens
           have
           no
           name
           but
           what
           they
           receive
           from
           some
           Church
           ,
           Mosque
           ,
           or
           Palace
           of
           some
           great
           Man.
           The
           
             Vecchiados
             Capitanakis
          
           (
           next
           neighbour
           to
           the
           Capuchins
           )
           knew
           not
           the
           name
           of
           the
           street
           where
           he
           lived
           ,
           but
           called
           it
           
             my
             
             street
          
           :
           So
           that
           we
           were
           left
           to
           our selves
           to
           distinguish
           the
           streets
           of
           Vesta
           ,
           the
           sacred
           Tripos
           ,
           or
           
             Trivet
             ,
             Polemion
          
           ,
           and
           certain
           others
           which
           we
           found
           mentioned
           in
           History
           :
           Of
           all
           the
           old
           streets
           ,
           there
           is
           none
           that
           retains
           its
           old
           name
           but
           the
           Ceramicus
           ;
           and
           even
           that
           is
           not
           like
           to
           keep
           it
           long
           ,
           now
           frequently
           called
           the
           street
           of
           Bazar
           ,
           which
           in
           probability
           in
           a
           short
           time
           will
           obtain
           against
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           extinguish
           it
           .
           Unless
           it
           be
           this
           street
           ,
           there
           is
           none
           of
           the
           rest
           either
           broad
           or
           streight
           ,
           and
           the
           crookedness
           and
           oddness
           of
           their
           turnings
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           answers
           very
           much
           to
           the
           description
           given
           of
           it
           long
           since
           by
           Dicaearchus
           the
           Geographer
           .
           
             Atheniensium
             urbs
             amaena
             &
             humanitatem
             prae
             se
             ferens
             ;
             at
             sicca
             tota
             ,
             neque
             aquis
             bene
             instructa
             ,
             neque
             rectè
             item
             in
             plateas
             secta
             ob
             vetustatem
             :
             Athens
             is
             a
             pleasant
             City
             ,
             and
             pretends
             much
             to
             civility
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             dry
             and
             ill
             supplyed
             with
             waters
             ;
             nor
             are
             the
             streets
             so
             streight
             as
             they
             should
             be
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             antiquity
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Suburbs
           that
           lye
           Eastward
           of
           Lycaeum
           ,
           are
           full
           of
           Gardens
           ,
           which
           run
           along
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Ancient
           Village
           called
           Amazonion
           ,
           from
           the
           great
           Battel
           fought
           there
           betwixt
           Theseus
           and
           the
           Amazons
           .
           The
           Athenians
           set
           up
           a
           Pillar
           in
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           called
           it
           Amazonia
           ,
           
           where
           also
           those
           Martial
           Women
           Erected
           a
           Temple
           ,
           and
           called
           it
           Amazonian
           ;
           In
           the
           same
           place
           where
           stood
           the
           Gate
           of
           the
           Ancient
           City
           of
           Ithonia
           ,
           which
           is
           now
           in
           the
           way
           to
           Phalerum
           .
        
         
           These
           Gardens
           lye
           likewise
           where
           formerly
           was
           that
           famous
           place
           for
           publick
           Assemblies
           ,
           called
           Pnyx
           ,
           in
           which
           there
           were
           frequent
           and
           great
           concourses
           ,
           in
           which
           many
           a
           great
           Orator
           has
           recommended
           himself
           to
           them
           in
           an
           excellent
           harangue
           .
           About
           the
           Bench
           or
           Tribunal
           (
           which
           stood
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Court
           )
           there
           was
           a
           competent
           proportion
           of
           Ground
           called
           Periscaenisma
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           was
           roped
           about
           to
           keep
           the
           Multitude
           off
           from
           incommoding
           the
           Judges
           :
           The
           Lithos
           was
           on
           the
           side
           of
           it
           ,
           being
           a
           high
           Stone
           upon
           which
           the
           Publick
           Cryer
           stood
           ,
           when
           he
           commanded
           silence
           :
           Not
           far
           from
           it
           there
           was
           a
           Sun-dial
           ,
           and
           at
           one
           Corner
           a
           Temple
           Dedicated
           to
           the
           Muses
           :
           On
           the
           other
           side
           stood
           the
           House
           where
           Cimon
           dwelt
           and
           Elpinice
           ,
           from
           whence
           we
           passed
           to
           another
           Quarter
           called
           Chrysa
           ,
           and
           famous
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           place
           where
           the
           Amazons
           incamped
           .
        
         
           We
           returned
           into
           the
           City
           by
           the
           Gate
           which
           is
           hard
           by
           the
           Covent
           of
           Capuchins
           ,
           and
           to
           speak
           truth
           ,
           we
           might
           enter
           as
           we
           
           pleased
           ,
           for
           there
           was
           not
           above
           a
           pane
           or
           two
           of
           Wall
           standing
           together
           by
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           they
           pitifull
           things
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Ancient
           Gates
           which
           were
           very
           magnificent
           ;
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           it
           is
           true
           ,
           is
           tolerably
           well
           ,
           but
           of
           that
           hereafter
           :
           As
           we
           entred
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           there
           stands
           a
           Monastery
           of
           Calogers
           ,
           whose
           Church
           is
           Governed
           by
           a
           particular
           Caloger
           ;
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           street
           is
           a
           Cloister
           of
           Capuchins
           ;
           the
           Cloister
           was
           shut
           ,
           and
           leaving
           it
           on
           our
           left
           hand
           ,
           we
           passed
           by
           the
           house
           of
           
             Vecchiados
             Capitanakis
          
           ,
           where
           we
           saw
           one
           of
           his
           Sons
           ,
           but
           not
           like
           to
           be
           so
           accomplished
           as
           his
           Father
           .
           Not
           far
           from
           it
           we
           were
           shown
           a
           little
           building
           ,
           which
           the
           Athenians
           called
           
             To
             Phanari
             tou
             Diogenis
          
           ,
           or
           
             Diogenes
             his
             Lanthorn
          
           :
           It
           is
           used
           at
           present
           for
           the
           reception
           of
           Water
           from
           one
           of
           their
           Fountains
           ,
           the
           Ancients
           called
           it
           Analogaean
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           built
           like
           a
           Pulpit
           ;
           but
           there
           being
           a
           Cupola
           like
           a
           Lanthorn
           on
           the
           top
           ,
           the
           Common
           People
           called
           it
           Diogenes
           his
           Lanthorn
           ,
           in
           allusion
           to
           a
           capricious
           humour
           of
           his
           ,
           when
           to
           upbraid
           the
           effeminacy
           of
           those
           Times
           ,
           he
           took
           a
           Lanthorn
           at
           Mid-day
           ,
           and
           pretended
           he
           was
           looking
           for
           a
           Man.
           
        
         
           
             Julius
             Pollux
          
           speaking
           of
           this
           Analogaean
           ,
           
           would
           perswade
           us
           it
           was
           Erected
           by
           Diogenes
           ;
           but
           I
           cannot
           think
           he
           intended
           the
           Philosopher
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           Architect
           enough
           to
           repair
           his
           own
           Tub
           when
           broken
           by
           the
           Tumult
           ;
           for
           the
           Athenians
           were
           fain
           to
           supply
           him
           ;
           so
           that
           probably
           Plutarchs
           Opinion
           is
           the
           best
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           set
           up
           by
           Diogenes
           ,
           a
           Governour
           of
           the
           Macedonian
           Garrisons
           in
           Attica
           ,
           who
           drove
           the
           Athenians
           out
           of
           
             Pyreum
             ,
             Munichia
             ,
             Salamis
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Castle
           of
           Sunion
           .
        
         
           From
           thence
           we
           passed
           by
           the
           house
           of
           the
           French
           Consul
           ,
           which
           stands
           at
           the
           corner
           of
           a
           Market-place
           ,
           with
           the
           Dining-room
           jetting
           out
           into
           the
           street
           ,
           and
           supported
           by
           Pillars
           :
           There
           is
           a
           fair
           Fountain
           in
           the
           Wall
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           Fountain
           a
           large
           watering-place
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           a
           Story
           told
           very
           confidently
           at
           the
           Consuls
           house
           ,
           but
           laught
           at
           by
           most
           of
           the
           Athenians
           :
           They
           perswaded
           us
           that
           every
           night
           the
           Fairies
           came
           into
           the
           Consuls
           Stables
           ,
           dressed
           his
           Horses
           ,
           gave
           them
           many
           and
           terrible
           blows
           with
           their
           whips
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           led
           them
           out
           to
           water
           to
           a
           Fountain
           that
           is
           within
           his
           Court.
           
        
         
           A
           little
           above
           the
           French
           Consuls
           House
           towards
           the
           street
           called
           the
           Bazar
           ,
           we
           saw
           the
           second
           great
           Mosque
           of
           that
           City
           .
           It
           
           was
           anciently
           the
           Temple
           of
           
             Venus
             Vrania
          
           ,
           built
           by
           Egeus
           ,
           and
           repaired
           by
           Adrian
           .
           It
           was
           famous
           for
           the
           Statue
           of
           Venus
           done
           by
           
             Phidias
             :
             Vulcans
          
           Temple
           ,
           called
           at
           present
           the
           Catholicon
           ,
           (
           and
           now
           the
           Archiepiscopal
           Church
           in
           Athens
           )
           is
           not
           far
           from
           it
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           some
           pleasure
           to
           us
           to
           observe
           that
           their
           proximity
           agreed
           with
           what
           Pausanias
           said
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           From
           this
           Mosque
           ,
           we
           went
           to
           see
           the
           House
           which
           is
           vulgarly
           called
           Anemoi
           ;
           it
           was
           formerly
           the
           Tower
           of
           
             Andronicus
             Cyrrhestes
             :
             Pausanias
          
           makes
           no
           mention
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           Meursius
           confesses
           he
           knows
           not
           where
           it
           was
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           hard
           by
           a
           noted
           place
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           shall
           speak
           largely
           elsewhere
           .
           This
           Tower
           is
           built
           of
           Marble
           ,
           in
           an
           Octangular
           Figure
           ,
           as
           Vitruvius
           has
           described
           ,
           and
           upon
           every
           Angle
           Cyrrhestes
           caused
           the
           Figure
           of
           that
           wind
           which
           blew
           directly
           upon
           it
           ,
           to
           be
           engraven
           :
           The
           work
           in
           Bas-relief
           is
           incomparable
           ;
           but
           the
           Triton
           of
           Brass
           is
           down
           ,
           that
           stood
           on
           the
           Top
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           turning
           freely
           with
           the
           wind
           ,
           with
           a
           stick
           which
           it
           held
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           shew'd
           the
           place
           where
           the
           wind
           was
           :
           Nevertheless
           there
           is
           something
           more
           than
           either
           Varro
           or
           Vetruvius
           have
           told
           us
           of
           ;
           and
           that
           is
           Eight
           Sun-dials
           ,
           upon
           each
           of
           the
           flats
           of
           the
           Octogone
           one
           ;
           yet
           only
           
           seven
           of
           them
           are
           visible
           in
           the
           street
           ,
           the
           eighth
           being
           inclosed
           in
           a
           Turks
           house
           that
           is
           built
           against
           one
           of
           the
           Angles
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           I
           fancy
           you
           most
           eagerly
           inquisitive
           whether
           the
           Athenians
           do
           reckon
           their
           hours
           now
           as
           they
           did
           formerly
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           reckon
           them
           in
           Italy
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           the
           number
           of
           four
           and
           twenty
           ,
           from
           Sun-rise
           one
           day
           ,
           till
           Sun-set
           the
           next
           :
           To
           satisfie
           your
           Curiosity
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           now
           the
           Custom
           .
           The
           Common
           People
           regulate
           their
           intervals
           by
           the
           Cryes
           which
           the
           Muczins
           make
           from
           the
           top
           of
           their
           Mosques
           ,
           at
           Day-break
           ,
           at
           Noon
           ,
           and
           at
           six
           a
           clock
           at
           Night
           :
           But
           the
           better
           sort
           have
           watches
           from
           Venice
           ,
           or
           hour-glasses
           which
           are
           very
           common
           among
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           House
           of
           
             Vecchiados
             Panajotti
             Cavalieri
          
           is
           right
           over
           against
           the
           House
           of
           the
           winds
           ;
           and
           the
           famous
           place
           I
           hinted
           before
           is
           a
           little
           higher
           toward
           the
           
             Vicus
             Ceramicus
          
           ,
           and
           called
           Poecile
           ,
           or
           
             Porticus
             varia
          
           .
        
         
           Of
           all
           the
           Porticoes
           that
           adorn
           this
           great
           City
           ,
           this
           was
           the
           most
           considerable
           ,
           and
           to
           distinguish
           it
           from
           the
           rest
           ,
           it
           was
           called
           by
           way
           of
           Excellence
           
             the
             Portico
          
           ;
           Anciently
           it
           was
           called
           Pisianactios
           .
           Whilst
           Athens
           was
           in
           its
           Glory
           ,
           the
           Painters
           of
           those
           Times
           had
           represented
           with
           great
           accuracie
           
           upon
           the
           Walls
           of
           this
           Portico
           ,
           the
           memorable
           Exploits
           of
           all
           the
           Great
           Captains
           of
           this
           Common-wealth
           ;
           and
           which
           is
           remembred
           both
           by
           the
           Greek
           and
           Latin
           Authors
           ,
           the
           Famous
           Artist
           Polignotus
           drew
           one
           of
           his
           Master-pieces
           there
           ,
           and
           gave
           it
           freely
           to
           the
           City
           .
           But
           if
           you
           will
           take
           the
           Judgement
           of
           the
           great
           Scholars
           ,
           they
           will
           tell
           you
           the
           thing
           that
           made
           this
           Portico
           so
           Eminent
           ,
           was
           the
           Philosopher
           Zeno
           ,
           who
           built
           a
           School
           there
           for
           the
           Stoicks
           ,
           a
           Sect
           that
           was
           Instituted
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           called
           at
           first
           Zenonians
           ,
           till
           this
           Stoa
           or
           Portico
           was
           Erected
           that
           changed
           their
           Appellation
           :
           And
           here
           it
           was
           that
           sustained
           by
           the
           Testimony
           of
           Antiquity
           ,
           I
           convinced
           our
           Camerades
           of
           the
           errour
           of
           Common
           Tradition
           ,
           that
           at
           this
           day
           calls
           the
           School
           of
           Zeno
           a
           certain
           place
           without
           the
           Town
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Temple
           of
           Theseus
           and
           the
           Academy
           upon
           the
           way
           to
           Thebes
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Mountain
           of
           St.
           George
           .
           The
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Stoicks
           tends
           principally
           to
           the
           subduction
           of
           our
           Passions
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           affirm
           it
           possible
           to
           take
           off
           the
           sting
           and
           affliction
           of
           grief
           and
           sorrow
           ,
           &c.
           and
           make
           them
           unpainful
           .
        
         
           But
           impugning
           the
           frailties
           and
           softness
           of
           our
           Inclinations
           ,
           with
           Maximes
           too
           rigid
           and
           severe
           ,
           they
           are
           reproached
           by
           the
           
           other
           Sects
           for
           Dogmatizing
           against
           Truth
           ,
           and
           the
           Experience
           of
           Sense
           :
           
             Doctrina
             non
             moderata
             ,
             nec
             mitis
             ,
             sed
             paulo
             asperior
             ,
             &
             durior
             quàm
             aut
             veritas
             ,
             aut
             Natura
             patiatur
             :
          
           maintaining
           that
           a
           Wise
           Man
           is
           not
           susceptible
           of
           Adversity
           ,
           and
           that
           Calamities
           are
           necessary
           for
           the
           exercise
           and
           tryal
           of
           our
           Vertue
           ,
           which
           without
           agitation
           would
           languish
           and
           relax
           .
           They
           place
           in
           themselves
           the
           Principle
           of
           the
           highest
           Felicity
           ,
           affirming
           ,
           that
           the
           Soveraign
           Good
           has
           no
           need
           of
           Forreign
           Acquisition
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           subject
           to
           Fortune
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           greatest
           disgrace
           or
           dishonour
           that
           could
           befall
           another
           man
           ,
           ought
           not
           to
           affect
           ,
           or
           make
           the
           least
           impression
           upon
           a
           Stoick
           ,
           because
           all
           that
           is
           good
           or
           necessary
           is
           within
           him
           ,
           as
           Temperance
           ,
           Prudence
           ,
           Justice
           ,
           &c.
           
           They
           do
           confess
           themselves
           subject
           to
           ,
           and
           sensible
           of
           misfortunes
           ;
           but
           then
           they
           master
           and
           subdue
           them
           ,
           and
           though
           their
           humanity
           will
           not
           suffer
           them
           to
           be
           totally
           exempt
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           impregnable
           to
           them
           ;
           adding
           that
           their
           Doctrine
           ,
           though
           charged
           with
           austerity
           and
           rigour
           ,
           is
           worthy
           and
           suitable
           to
           the
           courage
           and
           magnanimity
           of
           a
           Man
           ;
           whereas
           the
           soft
           and
           tender
           maximes
           of
           other
           Sects
           are
           only
           proper
           for
           the
           delicacy
           of
           a
           Woman
           :
           In
           short
           ,
           they
           affirm
           ,
           that
           the
           difference
           betwixt
           
           the
           Stoicks
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Sects
           of
           Philosophers
           is
           as
           great
           as
           the
           difference
           betwixt
           Man
           and
           Woman
           ,
           the
           one
           being
           Created
           for
           Command
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           for
           Obedience
           .
        
         
           The
           Learned
           dissertations
           of
           these
           Philosophers
           ,
           though
           they
           denominated
           this
           
             Portico
             ,
             Porticus
             sapiens
          
           ,
           were
           not
           sufficient
           to
           secure
           it
           from
           the
           publick
           diversions
           ,
           for
           Apuleus
           observes
           ,
           that
           hither
           the
           Athenians
           did
           usually
           come
           to
           behold
           their
           Vaulters
           ,
           and
           persons
           of
           Activity
           ;
           and
           at
           this
           day
           these
           sort
           of
           Spectacles
           are
           exhibited
           to
           the
           People
           in
           their
           Festivals
           of
           the
           Bayram
           .
        
         
           This
           Portico
           put
           an
           end
           to
           our
           walk
           that
           way
           ,
           for
           you
           cannot
           imagine
           that
           we
           would
           spend
           much
           time
           in
           contemplating
           places
           that
           were
           utterly
           void
           ,
           though
           formerly
           there
           had
           been
           many
           Curiosities
           in
           them
           ,
           nor
           trouble
           our selves
           with
           the
           examination
           of
           every
           particular
           relique
           .
           It
           would
           have
           been
           the
           ready
           way
           to
           have
           drawn
           all
           the
           rascality
           after
           us
           ,
           who
           followed
           us
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           would
           not
           have
           let
           us
           escape
           with
           a
           bare
           derision
           :
           To
           prevent
           it
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           make
           one
           tedious
           walk
           of
           it
           ,
           we
           chose
           to
           come
           again
           two
           or
           three
           times
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           think
           us
           ridiculous
           and
           affected
           .
        
         
         
           The
           next
           night
           being
           fair
           and
           serene
           ,
           we
           imployed
           a
           good
           part
           of
           it
           in
           Astronomical
           Observation
           .
           We
           took
           the
           height
           of
           three
           several
           Stars
           as
           they
           were
           to
           pass
           the
           Meridian
           ,
           
             (
             viz.
          
           )
           of
           
             Azimech
             ,
             Zubana
             Gienoubi
          
           ,
           and
           Antares
           :
           We
           rectified
           their
           Longitude
           by
           the
           Table
           of
           their
           peculiar
           Motions
           ,
           and
           found
           their
           Declinations
           by
           their
           Spherical
           Triangles
           ;
           
             Zubana
             Gienoubi
          
           being
           my
           Province
           I
           will
           give
           you
           my
           Calculation
           :
           Its
           Longitude
           answers
           to
           10
           Degrees
           and
           30
           Minutes
           of
           Scorpio
           :
           Its
           Latitude
           is
           Septentrional
           ,
           and
           is
           but
           of
           26
           Minutes
           :
           Its
           declination
           Meridional
           is
           of
           14
           Degrees
           and
           37
           Minutes
           ,
           and
           its
           Meridional
           Elevation
           37
           Degrees
           and
           42
           Minutes
           ,
           and
           adding
           that
           height
           to
           its
           Declination
           ,
           there
           remained
           52
           Degrees
           and
           19
           Minutes
           for
           the
           Elevation
           of
           the
           Equator
           ,
           whose
           Complement
           (
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           37
           Degrees
           and
           41
           Minutes
           )
           is
           the
           height
           of
           the
           Pole
           at
           Athens
           .
        
         
           The
           rest
           of
           their
           Observations
           accommodated
           with
           mine
           ,
           and
           we
           found
           all
           the
           three
           Stars
           without
           the
           limits
           of
           refraction
           ;
           and
           the
           Moon
           not
           rising
           till
           midnight
           ,
           her
           light
           gave
           us
           no
           impediment
           .
           The
           exact
           time
           of
           my
           Observation
           was
           about
           25
           Minutes
           after
           Midnight
           ,
           which
           agreed
           not
           only
           with
           our
           watches
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           Observations
           the
           
           rest
           made
           the
           following
           days
           about
           the
           position
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           4
           degrees
           and
           16
           minutes
           of
           Taurus
           ,
           and
           its
           right
           ascension
           in
           31
           degrees
           and
           59
           minutes
           ;
           and
           my
           Star
           being
           218
           degrees
           15
           minutes
           ,
           determined
           the
           moment
           of
           my
           observation
           .
        
         
           The
           24.
           of
           April
           in
           the
           morning
           we
           went
           to
           hear
           Mass
           of
           Father
           
             Simon
             de
             Compiegne
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Covent
           of
           Capucins
           who
           were
           then
           Missionaries
           at
           Athens
           .
           Father
           Barnaby
           ,
           whose
           Residence
           is
           at
           
             Napoli
             de
             Romania
          
           ,
           is
           President
           of
           that
           fraternity
           :
           Father
           Simon
           lived
           in
           a
           small
           house
           of
           Marble
           ,
           though
           little
           ,
           yet
           very
           good
           building
           :
           neither
           Meursius
           nor
           any
           other
           ancient
           Authour
           has
           taken
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           called
           by
           the
           Common
           people
           indifferently
           ,
           
             To
             Phanari
             tou
             Demosthenis
          
           ,
           and
           
             To
             Palati
             tou
             Demosthenis
          
           ,
           sometimes
           Demosthenes
           his
           Lanthorn
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           his
           Palace
           .
           The
           Athenians
           never
           mention
           him
           ,
           but
           they
           speak
           of
           (
           what
           Plutarch
           reports
           in
           his
           History
           )
           the
           thickness
           of
           his
           Tongue
           that
           hindered
           the
           grace
           and
           liberty
           of
           his
           pronunciation
           ;
           and
           as
           they
           tell
           us
           ,
           there
           it
           was
           that
           he
           made
           use
           of
           his
           pebbles
           to
           help
           his
           imperfection
           .
           The
           workmanship
           of
           this
           Phanari
           is
           excellent
           .
        
         
           This
           House
           Father
           Simon
           bought
           of
           a
           
           Greek
           for
           a
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           Crowns
           ,
           but
           a
           while
           after
           the
           Greek
           would
           have
           put
           a
           trick
           upon
           him
           ,
           pretending
           that
           he
           had
           since
           been
           informed
           he
           could
           not
           by
           the
           custom
           of
           Athens
           put
           a
           Stranger
           into
           the
           possession
           of
           any
           Antiquity
           ,
           lest
           the
           Stranger
           should
           demolish
           it
           :
           The
           Father
           replied
           ,
           as
           he
           might
           very
           well
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           no
           Stranger
           ,
           and
           in
           effect
           he
           had
           been
           admitted
           Citizen
           of
           Athens
           ,
           and
           got
           Letters
           of
           Infranchisment
           to
           obviate
           such
           kind
           of
           Cavils
           ;
           however
           the
           business
           was
           brought
           to
           a
           hearing
           before
           the
           Vecchiados
           ,
           who
           condemned
           the
           poor
           Capuchin
           ,
           but
           appealing
           to
           the
           Cadi
           ,
           it
           was
           confirmed
           to
           him
           upon
           condition
           he
           should
           not
           impair
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           show
           it
           to
           any
           man
           who
           had
           the
           curiosity
           to
           see
           it
           ,
           which
           shows
           the
           esteem
           they
           still
           have
           of
           their
           antiquities
           in
           that
           Town
           :
           and
           the
           poor
           Father
           was
           so
           unwilling
           to
           disoblige
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           careful
           to
           gain
           their
           good
           will
           by
           any
           reasonable
           compliance
           ,
           that
           he
           removed
           his
           Altar
           and
           Oratory
           into
           a
           low
           Parlour
           within
           the
           said
           Phanari
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           ceremony
           and
           respect
           that
           he
           shewed
           to
           the
           Athenians
           did
           not
           hinder
           ,
           but
           that
           at
           first
           he
           was
           treated
           with
           the
           same
           insolence
           that
           had
           been
           used
           to
           the
           Jesuites
           there
           ;
           for
           the
           Capuchin
           being
           settled
           in
           
           his
           house
           just
           about
           the
           time
           that
           the
           
             Grand
             Visier
          
           had
           banished
           the
           Dervices
           out
           of
           all
           the
           Turkish
           Cities
           in
           Europe
           ,
           the
           Boys
           in
           Athens
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           used
           to
           those
           Dervices
           (
           supposing
           the
           poor
           Capuchin
           had
           been
           one
           of
           them
           in
           disguise
           ,
           that
           would
           not
           submit
           to
           the
           
             Grand
             Visiers
          
           order
           )
           flocked
           about
           him
           in
           the
           Streets
           ,
           and
           crying
           out
           
             a
             Dervice
             ,
             a
             Dervice
          
           ,
           had
           like
           to
           have
           stoned
           him
           to
           death
           .
           But
           the
           graver
           sort
           of
           Athenians
           ,
           nay
           the
           Turks
           themselves
           ,
           and
           particularly
           the
           Disdar
           ,
           rescu'd
           him
           from
           their
           outrage
           ,
           which
           he
           gratified
           abundantly
           by
           his
           care
           of
           their
           Children
           afterwards
           ;
           teaching
           them
           to
           Read
           ,
           Write
           ,
           cast
           Accompt
           ,
           and
           speak
           Italian
           ;
           and
           which
           was
           much
           more
           ,
           he
           taught
           them
           their
           Catechism
           according
           to
           the
           Council
           of
           Trent
           ,
           being
           translated
           into
           the
           vulgar
           Greek
           ,
           and
           Printed
           at
           Venice
           :
           and
           though
           in
           it
           the
           Errors
           of
           the
           Greek
           Church
           were
           formally
           condemned
           ,
           their
           Parents
           regarded
           it
           not
           ,
           nor
           took
           notice
           of
           the
           dissuasion
           of
           their
           Archbishop
           who
           was
           highly
           against
           it
           .
           Nay
           they
           proceeded
           so
           far
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           that
           according
           to
           their
           custom
           the
           Apostles
           Creed
           ,
           as
           received
           among
           us
           ,
           was
           put
           in
           measure
           and
           set
           to
           their
           Musick
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           we
           heard
           them
           sing
           it
           frequently
           in
           the
           Streets
           ;
           and
           this
           may
           very
           
           well
           be
           attributed
           to
           the
           diligence
           and
           insinuation
           of
           the
           said
           Father
           ,
           who
           by
           his
           Piety
           ,
           and
           a
           certain
           affability
           peculiar
           to
           that
           Order
           ,
           wrought
           himself
           so
           happily
           into
           their
           affections
           ,
           that
           both
           Turks
           and
           Christians
           invited
           him
           frequently
           to
           their
           Houses
           ,
           with
           so
           great
           an
           opinion
           of
           the
           integrity
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           that
           during
           his
           Visits
           they
           never
           sent
           away
           either
           their
           Wive●
           or
           Daughters
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           confidence
           they
           never
           used
           either
           to
           the
           Calogers
           or
           
             Imans
             ▪
          
           Nay
           farther
           ,
           twice
           a
           year
           he
           was
           certain
           to
           be
           visited
           by
           the
           chief
           Kaduns
           and
           Mahumetan
           Ladies
           both
           of
           the
           City
           and
           Castle
           and
           that
           was
           during
           their
           pastimes
           and
           liberties
           at
           the
           Feasts
           of
           their
           Bayrams
           ;
           a●
           which
           time
           transported
           with
           their
           freedom
           they
           took
           delight
           in
           those
           little
           extravagancies
           ,
           and
           would
           come
           to
           his
           House
           t●
           play
           their
           innocent
           tricks
           ,
           and
           he
           coul●
           not
           quit
           himself
           of
           them
           till
           he
           had
           opene●
           his
           Garden
           door
           ,
           and
           sacrificed
           his
           whol●
           stock
           of
           Flowers
           to
           their
           service
           ;
           He
           kep●
           Sherbett
           always
           ready
           for
           their
           Slaves
           ,
           an●
           the
           Ladies
           were
           so
           kind
           as
           many
           times
           〈◊〉
           drink
           of
           it
           themselves
           ;
           for
           which
           boun●
           of
           his
           they
           did
           him
           a
           hundred
           good
           Offic●
           to
           their
           Husbands
           and
           Parents
           ,
           protecti●●
           him
           against
           the
           Enemies
           of
           his
           Religio●
           for
           which
           ,
           in
           merriment
           they
           would
           t●
           
           him
           ,
           they
           would
           make
           another
           inroad
           into
           his
           Garden
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Chapel
           of
           this
           Monastery
           there
           was
           a
           Pew
           and
           a
           Stool
           to
           kneel
           upon
           for
           the
           
             Consul
             Chastagner
          
           ;
           Monsieur
           Giraud
           the
           
             English
             Consul
          
           had
           only
           a
           little
           Seat
           in
           a
           Corner
           .
           Father
           Simon
           passed
           only
           for
           the
           French
           Consul's
           Chaplain
           ,
           that
           thereby
           he
           might
           oblige
           the
           King's
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           ingage
           them
           to
           favour
           the
           progress
           of
           his
           Mission
           ;
           and
           he
           succeeded
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           there
           only
           that
           Chastagner
           appears
           in
           his
           character
           ,
           and
           shows
           himself
           with
           all
           the
           Formalities
           of
           his
           Consulship
           ;
           and
           this
           he
           did
           effectually
           some
           three
           or
           four
           years
           since
           to
           a
           Deputy
           from
           Genoa
           ,
           who
           came
           to
           Athens
           to
           settle
           a
           Consul
           there
           .
           This
           Deputy
           was
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Doria
           (
           a
           great
           Family
           as
           you
           know
           )
           and
           looked
           upon
           himself
           as
           a
           Prince
           :
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           very
           good
           train
           ,
           which
           followed
           always
           in
           good
           order
           when
           he
           went
           abroad
           to
           see
           the
           antiquities
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           that
           kind
           of
           Ostentation
           goes
           a
           great
           way
           with
           the
           populacy
           .
           He
           gave
           and
           received
           Visits
           from
           all
           the
           Turkish
           Officers
           :
           Chastagner
           in
           his
           turn
           went
           to
           pay
           his
           respects
           ,
           and
           expecting
           that
           Doria
           would
           have
           given
           him
           the
           Fauteüil
           ,
           he
           was
           nettled
           to
           find
           that
           honour
           omitted
           to
           a
           Consul
           of
           
             France
             :
             Chastagner
          
           
           resented
           it
           highly
           ,
           and
           watched
           an
           opportunity
           of
           returning
           his
           kindness
           ,
           with
           which
           in
           a
           short
           time
           the
           Genois
           themselves
           presented
           him
           .
           Doria
           sent
           one
           morning
           very
           early
           to
           Father
           Simon
           ,
           to
           desire
           he
           would
           be
           ready
           to
           say
           Mass
           to
           him
           precisely
           at
           Eight
           a
           Clock
           .
           The
           Father
           ,
           as
           Chaplain
           to
           the
           
             French
             Consul
          
           ,
           was
           obliged
           to
           acquaint
           Chastagner
           ,
           and
           to
           know
           whether
           he
           would
           be
           present
           .
           Chastagner
           understanding
           it
           was
           at
           the
           request
           of
           Doria
           ,
           thought
           that
           a
           fit
           time
           to
           be
           revenged
           ,
           and
           sent
           word
           he
           would
           be
           there
           ,
           and
           Father
           Simon
           should
           attend
           him
           .
           The
           Clock
           struck
           Twelve
           and
           no
           Chastagner
           ;
           during
           which
           time
           the
           Genois
           continued
           in
           very
           great
           impatience
           :
           at
           length
           in
           a
           formal
           procession
           they
           perceived
           six
           Janizaries
           marching
           a-breast
           with
           their
           Truncheons
           in
           their
           hands
           ;
           the
           Interpreter
           
             Baptista
             Jannis
          
           followed
           them
           ,
           after
           whom
           came
           ten
           or
           twelve
           French
           Merchants
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Vecchiados
           who
           were
           friends
           to
           our
           Consul
           ;
           last
           of
           all
           with
           his
           train
           or
           Attendants
           came
           the
           Consul
           himself
           in
           a
           Red
           Sattin
           Gown
           lined
           with
           a
           rich
           Fur
           ,
           and
           entering
           sternly
           (
           without
           saluting
           of
           any
           body
           )
           into
           his
           Pew
           that
           was
           covered
           with
           Tapestry
           wrought
           with
           the
           Arms
           of
           France
           ,
           he
           fell
           to
           his
           Prayers
           .
           Monsieur
           Giraud
           was
           so
           
           civil
           as
           to
           give
           Doria
           his
           Pew
           ;
           when
           Mass
           was
           done
           ,
           Father
           Simon
           according
           to
           his
           usual
           custom
           made
           a
           little
           harangue
           ;
           at
           that
           time
           it
           hapned
           to
           be
           in
           Italian
           ,
           and
           addressing
           himself
           first
           to
           his
           own
           Consul
           ,
           he
           gave
           him
           the
           Title
           of
           
             Illustrissimo
             Signore
          
           ,
           and
           paid
           him
           some
           little
           Complement
           ,
           after
           which
           he
           faced
           about
           ,
           and
           addressed
           himself
           very
           emphatically
           to
           the
           Prince
           .
           Chastagner
           pretended
           to
           be
           surprized
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           neither
           seen
           Doria
           nor
           his
           Equipage
           ;
           and
           turning
           short
           ,
           saluted
           him
           ,
           and
           offered
           him
           place
           in
           his
           Pew
           ,
           but
           without
           any
           precedence
           ;
           the
           Prince
           refused
           his
           offer
           ,
           and
           went
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           before
           the
           last
           Gospel
           was
           done
           .
        
         
           Mass
           being
           done
           we
           went
           home
           ,
           only
           one
           thing
           I
           forget
           to
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           the
           Lutherans
           that
           were
           present
           made
           no
           scruple
           of
           staying
           out
           Mass
           ▪
           After
           dinner
           we
           resolved
           to
           go●
           e●the●
           ●cademy
           ,
           I
           mean
           the
           old
           Academy
           that
           gave
           name
           of
           Academicks
           to
           the
           Schools
           all
           Europe
           over
           ,
           that
           lab●ured
           to
           propagate
           and
           compleat
           all
           Su●●●ces
           and
           Arts.
           Our
           Fellow-Travellers
           expected
           nothing
           but
           rubbish
           in
           their
           walk
           ,
           declaring
           publickly
           it
           was
           not
           to
           be
           thought
           that
           that
           Incomparable
           Fountain
           of
           Science
           should
           remain
           clear
           and
           pellucid
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           considering
           the
           dulness
           and
           
           muddiness
           of
           the
           Genius
           of
           the
           Modern
           Greeks
           .
           I
           who
           had
           conversed
           them
           abroad
           ,
           had
           not
           found
           any
           thing
           of
           that
           stupidity
           in
           them
           :
           The
           Capuchins
           who
           took
           great
           pains
           in
           the
           Instruction
           of
           their
           Children
           ,
           are
           witnesses
           not
           only
           of
           their
           vivacity
           and
           quickness
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           are
           more
           than
           ordinarily
           docile
           ,
           and
           disposed
           to
           any
           kind
           of
           Learning
           :
           For
           as
           they
           told
           me
           ,
           a
           young
           Athenian
           Boy
           that
           in
           two
           dayes
           time
           gets
           not
           by
           heart
           twenty
           pages
           of
           his
           Catechism
           ,
           believes
           himself
           so
           negligent
           or
           sottish
           ,
           that
           he
           has
           not
           the
           confidence
           to
           appear
           again
           to
           his
           Tutor
           without
           great
           Mediation
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           ATHENS
           Ancient
           and
           Modern
           :
           WITH
           A
           DESCRIPTION
           OF
           THE
           PRESENT
           STATE
           OF
           THE
           EMPIRE
           OF
           THE
           TURKS
           .
           BOOK
           III.
           
        
         
           OUR
           Janizary
           went
           out
           with
           us
           in
           the
           afternoon
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           morning
           he
           was
           absent
           ,
           in
           order
           as
           he
           pretended
           ,
           to
           provide
           entertainment
           for
           us
           
           after
           dinner
           :
           I
           told
           you
           before
           ,
           he
           was
           an
           ingenious
           person
           ,
           and
           having
           found
           our
           humours
           to
           be
           inquisitive
           and
           generous
           ,
           he
           studied
           all
           ways
           of
           gratifying
           them
           .
           We
           left
           the
           Bazar
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           ,
           and
           cross'd
           the
           Ceramick
           Street
           without
           any
           remarks
           ;
           and
           being
           got
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Temple
           of
           Theseus
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           the
           way
           to
           the
           Academy
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           last
           houses
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           our
           Janizary
           proposed
           to
           us
           to
           go
           see
           a
           Greek
           of
           his
           acquaintance
           who
           was
           a
           Didascalos
           or
           School-Master
           :
           We
           desired
           no
           better
           ,
           and
           were
           upon
           thorns
           till
           we
           were
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           alas
           ,
           how
           were
           we
           disappointed
           ,
           (
           who
           expected
           nothing
           but
           the
           sublime
           notions
           of
           
             Plato
             ,
             Zeno
          
           ,
           and
           
             Aristotle
             ,
          
           )
           when
           the
           Janizary
           told
           us
           he
           was
           a
           mechanick
           ;
           how
           were
           we
           surprized
           to
           consider
           a
           man
           of
           that
           quality
           should
           succeed
           in
           the
           place
           of
           such
           excellent
           persons
           .
           We
           found
           about
           thirty
           young
           Lads
           sitting
           upon
           Benches
           ,
           and
           their
           Master
           at
           the
           head
           of
           them
           teaching
           them
           to
           read
           ;
           he
           rose
           up
           when
           we
           came
           in
           ,
           and
           received
           us
           very
           civilly
           ,
           in
           which
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           their
           due
           ,
           that
           Nation
           is
           not
           sparing
           .
           The
           Janizary
           desired
           him
           to
           go
           on
           with
           his
           Boys
           ,
           and
           give
           us
           the
           liberty
           of
           seeing
           his
           method
           ,
           which
           was
           pretty
           ,
           and
           much
           beyond
           ours
           ;
           the
           Master
           causing
           the
           whole
           Classis
           to
           read
           
           at
           a
           time
           without
           confusion
           ,
           every
           Scholar
           being
           obliged
           to
           attention
           ,
           and
           to
           mind
           what
           his
           next
           neighbour
           reads
           :
           They
           had
           each
           of
           them
           the
           same
           Authour
           in
           their
           hand
           ,
           and
           for
           example
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           thirty
           Scholars
           ,
           he
           chose
           out
           some
           continued
           Discourse
           ,
           and
           gave
           them
           but
           thirty
           words
           to
           read
           ;
           the
           first
           Boy
           reading
           the
           first
           word
           ,
           the
           second
           Boy
           the
           second
           word
           ,
           the
           third
           Boy
           the
           third
           ,
           and
           so
           on
           .
           If
           they
           read
           roundly
           and
           right
           ,
           he
           gave
           them
           thirty
           words
           more
           .
           But
           if
           any
           of
           the
           Boys
           were
           out
           or
           imperfect
           ,
           he
           was
           corrected
           by
           the
           next
           who
           was
           always
           very
           exact
           in
           observing
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           his
           neighbour
           ,
           till
           the
           whole
           number
           of
           words
           were
           read
           :
           So
           that
           the
           thirty
           Scholars
           lying
           all
           of
           them
           at
           catch
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           take
           advantage
           of
           any
           defect
           in
           their
           neighbour
           ,
           stimulated
           by
           an
           ambition
           of
           being
           thought
           the
           best
           Scholar
           ,
           every
           one's
           Lesson
           was
           the
           Lesson
           of
           all
           ;
           and
           happy
           was
           he
           that
           could
           say
           it
           the
           best
           .
           To
           obviate
           any
           of
           the
           Scholars
           in
           eluding
           that
           order
           by
           preparing
           himself
           for
           any
           single
           word
           ;
           their
           places
           were
           changed
           ,
           and
           he
           who
           at
           one
           reading
           was
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           was
           removed
           a
           good
           distance
           in
           the
           next
           .
           Thus
           one
           Lesson
           was
           enough
           for
           a
           whole
           Form
           how
           numerous
           soever
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           very
           convenient
           for
           the
           Master
           ,
           the
           Boys
           
           were
           not
           constrained
           to
           come
           to
           him
           one
           after
           another
           ,
           for
           every
           one
           was
           a
           Master
           to
           his
           Neighbour
           .
        
         
           Supposing
           we
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           be
           at
           liberty
           ,
           our
           Janizary
           was
           so
           civil
           as
           to
           leave
           us
           to
           our selves
           ,
           pretending
           some
           little
           affairs
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           but
           with
           promise
           to
           return
           in
           a
           very
           short
           time
           .
        
         
           The
           Civility
           of
           the
           Didascalos
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           suffer
           us
           to
           refuse
           a
           Collation
           that
           he
           offered
           ;
           and
           to
           accommodate
           us
           the
           better
           ,
           he
           conveyed
           us
           into
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           had
           carefully
           removed
           his
           Wife
           to
           a
           Neighbours
           house
           ,
           by
           an
           effect
           of
           the
           Grecian
           Jealousie
           :
           But
           he
           sent
           for
           two
           Calogers
           of
           his
           acquaintance
           to
           entertain
           us
           in
           her
           stead
           .
           They
           were
           reputed
           two
           of
           the
           gravest
           men
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           our
           Landlord
           had
           enlarged
           much
           upon
           their
           parts
           .
           Our
           first
           dish
           was
           Botargo
           of
           Larta
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           Sausage
           made
           up
           with
           eggs
           and
           the
           belly
           of
           a
           Fish
           they
           call
           Cephale
           ,
           and
           we
           a
           Pollard
           ;
           it
           is
           an
           excellent
           Ragoust
           ,
           and
           nothing
           in
           the
           world
           better
           to
           drink
           withall
           .
           The
           best
           Botargo
           is
           made
           at
           Larta
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Ancient
           Town
           of
           Ambracia
           ,
           betwixt
           Epirm
           and
           Acarnania
           ;
           after
           our
           Botargo
           ,
           came
           is
           a
           dish
           of
           incomparable
           dry'd
           Neats
           Tongues
           brought
           from
           Constantinople
           ,
           than
           which
           
           no
           place
           affords
           better
           .
           Our
           minds
           were
           fixt
           upon
           our
           Antiquities
           ,
           and
           we
           were
           impatient
           to
           be
           gone
           ,
           nevertheless
           in
           complaisance
           we
           were
           glad
           to
           feed
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           pretend
           to
           it
           .
           The
           Calogers
           eat
           nothing
           ,
           for
           you
           must
           know
           ,
           they
           never
           eat
           flesh
           :
           The
           Wine
           was
           better
           than
           ordinary
           ,
           for
           generally
           in
           Athens
           it
           is
           blackish
           and
           not
           fine
           ,
           which
           is
           their
           own
           fault
           ,
           for
           their
           Wine
           would
           be
           good
           enough
           ,
           if
           when
           they
           press
           their
           Grapes
           they
           did
           not
           put
           in
           so
           much
           water
           :
           the
           best
           Wine
           in
           these
           Parts
           is
           the
           Wine
           of
           Lepanthe
           .
           On
           the
           South-side
           of
           the
           House
           where
           we
           were
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           just
           under
           the
           window
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           little
           inclosed
           Vineyard
           pitifully
           managed
           ,
           though
           the
           stocks
           of
           the
           Vines
           were
           thick
           and
           well
           grown
           enough
           to
           have
           invited
           the
           Didascalos
           to
           more
           care
           ,
           and
           better
           cultivation
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           told
           us
           the
           Wine
           that
           we
           drank
           came
           out
           of
           such
           another
           Vineyard
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           forbear
           rebuking
           his
           negligence
           in
           not
           improving
           of
           that
           :
           One
           of
           the
           Calogers
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           the
           Didascalos
           had
           recommended
           (
           for
           the
           greater
           Conjurer
           of
           the
           two
           )
           replyed
           in
           Italian
           ,
           which
           he
           spake
           very
           well
           ,
           that
           the
           ground
           indeed
           was
           very
           good
           ,
           and
           would
           produce
           very
           good
           Grapes
           ,
           but
           they
           might
           hang
           10000
           Years
           before
           the
           Wine
           would
           be
           fit
           to
           
           drink
           .
           We
           stared
           one
           upon
           another
           to
           hear
           him
           talk
           at
           that
           rate
           ,
           and
           thought
           it
           odd
           and
           ridiculous
           ,
           especially
           coming
           from
           an
           Athenian
           ,
           and
           one
           who
           had
           been
           magnified
           so
           highly
           .
           We
           proceeded
           afterwards
           to
           their
           Bread
           ,
           and
           found
           fault
           it
           was
           no
           better
           made
           :
           The
           Didascalos
           told
           us
           the
           fault
           was
           in
           their
           Mills
           ,
           and
           that
           at
           present
           the
           River
           Illisus
           was
           parted
           into
           so
           many
           cuts
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           not
           water
           enough
           to
           grind
           the
           Corn.
           And
           why
           then
           ,
           said
           Dreslington
           ,
           do
           you
           not
           make
           use
           of
           Wind-Mills
           ?
           Why
           ,
           said
           the
           Caloger
           very
           gravely
           ,
           we
           caused
           five
           or
           six
           to
           be
           set
           up
           in
           a
           large
           Vale
           hard
           by
           ,
           and
           scarce
           any
           of
           them
           was
           serviceable
           :
           That
           Answer
           me
           thought
           cleared
           the
           point
           ,
           and
           quite
           took
           away
           my
           Opinion
           of
           those
           Greeks
           ;
           we
           could
           not
           forbear
           blurting
           to
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           declaiming
           in
           Latin
           against
           the
           ignorance
           of
           the
           present
           Greeks
           :
           They
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           kept
           their
           countenance
           ,
           and
           looked
           very
           demurely
           ;
           we
           thought
           them
           affected
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           their
           looks
           they
           had
           been
           highly
           pleased
           at
           what
           they
           had
           said
           ,
           and
           we
           laughed
           at
           them
           the
           more
           :
           The
           School-Master
           smiled
           ,
           and
           said
           not
           a
           word
           .
           Bu●
           Beraldi
           who
           had
           said
           nothing
           till
           then
           ,
           advised
           us
           not
           to
           be
           too
           rash
           in
           our
           Judgements
           ,
           for
           in
           his
           Opinion
           the
           Greeks
           did
           
           but
           droll
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           trifling
           answers
           rebuke
           our
           impertinent
           chat
           ,
           and
           desire
           to
           rid
           themselves
           of
           the
           importunity
           of
           our
           questions
           ;
           adding
           that
           no
           rallery
           was
           more
           biting
           than
           that
           nonsencical
           way
           of
           theirs
           ,
           where
           by
           cross
           and
           improper
           answers
           they
           seemed
           to
           correct
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           confound
           such
           People
           as
           pretended
           to
           be
           so
           subtil
           .
           But
           Beraldi
           might
           say
           what
           he
           would
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           perswade
           us
           but
           they
           were
           as
           very
           Coxcombs
           as
           they
           appeared
           ;
           and
           to
           mend
           the
           matter
           ,
           there
           was
           so
           much
           starchedness
           and
           formality
           in
           their
           look
           ,
           that
           the
           wit
           of
           Man
           could
           not
           have
           bettered
           our
           impression
           ;
           especially
           when
           giving
           them
           an
           account
           of
           an
           Ancient
           Athenian
           called
           Alcibiades
           ,
           who
           sacked
           Constantinople
           ,
           called
           formerly
           Bizantium
           ,
           they
           stood
           gaping
           upon
           me
           as
           men
           in
           a
           maze
           :
           Men
           I
           named
           several
           of
           their
           most
           illustrious
           Ancestors
           ,
           as
           
             Olympiodorus
             ,
             Thrasibulus
             Harmodius
          
           and
           Aristogiton
           ,
           they
           stopped
           me
           in
           my
           cariere
           ,
           and
           asked
           whether
           they
           were
           Christians
           ;
           whether
           they
           were
           of
           kin
           to
           Constantine
           ;
           and
           whether
           in
           their
           dayes
           they
           were
           as
           considerable
           as
           their
           
             Dimitrios
             Beninzellos
             Stamatis
             Paleologuos
          
           ,
           or
           
             Polimenos
             Zarles
          
           ?
           still
           opposing
           some
           of
           their
           Vecohiados
           to
           every
           one
           of
           those
           brave
           men
           as
           I
           named
           them
           .
        
         
         
           At
           length
           the
           Caloger
           pulling
           off
           his
           mask
           ,
           and
           justifying
           what
           Beraldi
           had
           conjectured
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           laugh
           (
           said
           he
           with
           some
           eagerness
           )
           at
           your
           Alcibiades
           and
           your
           Olympiodorus
           ;
           He
           that
           should
           attribute
           our
           present
           subsistence
           to
           their
           bravery
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           Photion
           ,
           would
           be
           more
           remarkable
           for
           his
           folly
           ,
           than
           Socrates
           was
           formerly
           for
           his
           Sagacity
           .
           There
           is
           not
           a
           stranger
           comes
           to
           Athens
           ,
           but
           observing
           the
           present
           condition
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           he
           deplores
           our
           misfortunes
           ,
           with
           grea●
           expressions
           of
           sorrow
           ,
           to
           see
           so
           Famous
           a
           City
           in
           the
           clutches
           of
           Barbarians
           ,
           and
           i●
           a
           Pious
           Zeal
           cryes
           out
           against
           that
           ambition
           which
           animates
           your
           Princes
           ,
           and
           prompts
           them
           rather
           to
           tear
           one
           another
           i●
           pieces
           ,
           than
           to
           confederate
           as
           well
           for
           thei●
           own
           interest
           ,
           as
           ours
           against
           the
           tyranny
           o●
           the
           Turks
           .
           This
           is
           the
           common
           sentimen●
           and
           discourse
           of
           all
           Travellers
           that
           com●
           hither
           .
           But
           what
           does
           it
           signifie
           ?
           't
           is
           bu●
           impertinent
           talk
           ,
           and
           I
           do
           not
           question
           bu●
           five
           or
           six
           hundred
           years
           hence
           they
           wil●
           complain
           to
           as
           little
           purpose
           of
           the
           ill
           management
           of
           the
           Liberty
           and
           Power
           amon●
           you
           ,
           and
           the
           remedy
           will
           be
           as
           near
           .
           Th●
           half-witted
           people
           in
           your
           Country
           laug●
           at
           our
           ignorance
           ,
           but
           I
           beseech
           you
           wit●
           what
           Justice
           ?
           were
           we
           not
           ready
           in
           O●
           
           Times
           to
           communicate
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           impart
           our
           Notions
           in
           all
           the
           Excellent
           Sciences
           .
           When
           you
           had
           forgot
           what
           you
           received
           from
           Plato
           ,
           and
           Aristotle
           ,
           and
           Epicurus
           ,
           we
           were
           so
           kind
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           fourteenth
           Century
           ,
           to
           supply
           you
           again
           with
           the
           Learning
           of
           
             Argyropolis
             ,
             Theodore
             Gaza
             ,
             George
             Gemisto
             ,
          
           and
           Antonicus
           :
           You
           look
           as
           you
           were
           surprized
           ,
           but
           for
           whom
           do
           you
           take
           us
           Athenians
           ?
           To
           silence
           you
           quite
           ,
           I
           reserve
           for
           the
           last
           the
           poor
           but
           incomparable
           
             Caloger
             Bessarion
          
           ,
           who
           by
           one
           of
           your
           Popes
           was
           made
           a
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           sent
           Legate
           into
           France
           1472.
           to
           accommodate
           the
           difference
           betwixt
           Lewis
           XI
           .
           and
           Charles
           the
           last
           Duke
           of
           Burgundy
           .
           You
           pretend
           to
           be
           the
           greatest
           Historians
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           yet
           possibly
           you
           may
           be
           ignorant
           that
           the
           Pope
           did
           that
           at
           the
           Funeral
           of
           Bessarion
           ,
           which
           was
           never
           done
           before
           at
           the
           Funeral
           of
           any
           Cardinal
           ,
           for
           he
           in
           person
           attended
           his
           Corps
           to
           the
           Grave
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           constant
           practice
           of
           that
           Court.
           I
           will
           not
           swear
           ,
           that
           with
           your
           skill
           in
           the
           Latin
           Gibbrish
           you
           ever
           heard
           this
           Story
           that
           I
           shall
           tell
           you
           ;
           
             George
             Gemisto
          
           was
           a
           Platonist
           ,
           George
           of
           Trapezund
           a
           Peripatetick
           :
           these
           two
           Sects
           were
           formely
           in
           great
           emulation
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           are
           none
           of
           the
           best
           friends
           at
           
           this
           day
           ;
           George
           of
           Trapezund
           writ
           against
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Plato
           ,
           and
           I
           question
           not
           but
           some
           of
           his
           works
           falling
           into
           your
           hands
           has
           been
           the
           occasion
           that
           Aristotle
           has
           been
           of
           late
           received
           into
           your
           Schools
           .
           Come
           to
           Constantinople
           ,
           come
           to
           Sinopi
           a
           Famous
           Port
           in
           the
           Black
           Sea
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           find
           Professors
           in
           Philosophy
           that
           will
           discourse
           with
           you
           seven
           years
           together
           .
           My
           modesty
           will
           not
           suffer
           me
           to
           speak
           of
           those
           in
           Athens
           ;
           In
           those
           three
           there
           are
           publick
           Schools
           for
           the
           teaching
           of
           those
           Notions
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Towns
           of
           Greece
           ,
           we
           have
           no
           Science
           but
           what
           teaches
           us
           contempt
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           preparation
           for
           the
           next
           .
           Our
           Philosophy
           teaches
           us
           to
           detest
           Sin
           ,
           and
           our
           Theology
           to
           Pray
           .
           The
           great
           Apostle
           ,
           to
           whom
           this
           Town
           is
           indebted
           for
           its
           Conversion
           ,
           insinuates
           nothing
           else
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           the
           main
           drift
           and
           scope
           of
           his
           Epistles
           to
           us
           .
           For
           you
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           what
           fruit
           is
           there
           of
           your
           Artificial
           Eloquence
           ?
           of
           the
           confused
           tumult
           in
           your
           Schools
           ?
           of
           the
           vain
           and
           obstinate
           contests
           of
           your
           Doctors
           ,
           your
           chimerical
           dissertations
           upon
           what
           you
           call
           Criticisms
           ,
           and
           we
           nothing
           but
           fooleries
           ?
           Your
           great
           questions
           in
           Philosophy
           are
           rather
           subtilties
           and
           curiosities
           ,
           than
           matters
           of
           use
           ;
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           meer
           Metaphysical
           reflections
           beyond
           ,
           
           if
           not
           contrary
           to
           natural
           experience
           ,
           serving
           rather
           to
           perplex
           and
           obumbrate
           ,
           than
           to
           illustrate
           the
           Truth
           ,
           whilst
           the
           niceties
           of
           your
           Great
           Colledge
           are
           either
           the
           cause
           or
           support
           of
           New
           Heresies
           ,
           extravagant
           Sects
           ,
           monstrous
           Opinions
           ,
           Confederacies
           ,
           Civil
           Wars
           ,
           and
           corruption
           in
           matters
           of
           Justïce
           .
           Since
           Plato
           was
           rejected
           ,
           and
           Aristotle
           received
           into
           your
           Schools
           ,
           how
           many
           of
           your
           Learned
           Doctors
           have
           there
           been
           ,
           who
           would
           make
           the
           Peripatetical
           Doctrine
           the
           foundation
           of
           their
           Christianity
           ,
           declining
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           doubting
           ,
           but
           questioning
           and
           disputing
           Pro
           and
           Con
           with
           great
           ardency
           whether
           there
           be
           a
           God
           or
           not
           ?
           You
           will
           ask
           perhaps
           ,
           have
           not
           we
           the
           same
           difference
           and
           respect
           for
           these
           Philosophers
           ?
           No
           ,
           they
           were
           our
           own
           Countrey-men
           ,
           and
           taught
           publickly
           here
           ;
           yet
           when
           Reason
           dissents
           ,
           we
           are
           the
           first
           in
           the
           Lists
           against
           them
           .
           And
           having
           spoken
           thus
           freely
           of
           our
           exercises
           in
           Peace
           ,
           let
           us
           now
           see
           how
           we
           can
           match
           you
           in
           enterprizes
           of
           War
           :
           We
           will
           not
           look
           back
           to
           former
           Ages
           ,
           in
           that
           Oase
           you
           have
           little
           to
           pretend
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           not
           above
           464
           years
           since
           we
           defeated
           one
           of
           your
           most
           Considerable
           Fleets
           at
           the
           Mouth
           of
           the
           Strymon
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           River
           in
           Macedonia
           .
           
           Your
           Arms
           had
           never
           any
           advantage
           over
           the
           Greeks
           ,
           but
           at
           the
           taking
           of
           Constantinople
           ,
           and
           even
           that
           was
           done
           by
           fraud
           and
           impiety
           ;
           for
           the
           Army
           which
           your
           Allies
           assembled
           (
           about
           15
           years
           after
           the
           defeat
           at
           Strymon
           )
           for
           the
           recovery
           of
           the
           
             Holy
             Land
          
           ,
           being
           arrived
           at
           Zara
           in
           Dalmatia
           ,
           instead
           of
           reducing
           Palestine
           as
           was
           declared
           ,
           changed
           their
           design
           ,
           and
           undertook
           the
           Enterprize
           against
           Constantinople
           ,
           and
           thereby
           betraying
           and
           falsifying
           the
           Oath
           of
           the
           Croisade
           ,
           and
           perverting
           the
           Charity
           of
           those
           Christians
           who
           had
           so
           bountifully
           supplied
           them
           ,
           they
           Marched
           unexpectedly
           against
           Constantinople
           ,
           surprized
           it
           contrary
           to
           their
           publick
           Profession
           ,
           and
           the
           pious
           hopes
           and
           intention
           of
           the
           good
           people
           of
           your
           Nations
           ;
           afterwards
           you
           set
           up
           two
           or
           three
           Emperours
           ,
           of
           which
           one
           paid
           his
           head
           to
           expiate
           his
           Usurpation
           .
           When
           first
           our
           Empire
           became
           sensible
           of
           the
           Ottoman
           Arms
           ,
           had
           you
           consulted
           either
           your
           own
           Interest
           or
           Religion
           ,
           you
           would
           have
           joined
           your
           Forces
           with
           ours
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           have
           stopped
           in
           the
           source
           an
           evil
           that
           must
           needs
           draw
           such
           ill
           consequences
           upon
           your selves
           .
           If
           it
           should
           ever
           happen
           (
           which
           God
           forbid
           )
           that
           Sicily
           should
           fall
           under
           the
           same
           Calamities
           as
           are
           at
           present
           upon
           
           Candia
           ,
           what
           would
           become
           of
           poor
           Italy
           ,
           Where
           there
           is
           not
           one
           strong
           Town
           ,
           and
           scarce
           a
           man
           worthy
           to
           be
           the
           posterity
           of
           those
           ancient
           Heroes
           ?
           and
           yet
           you
           do
           not
           object
           it
           to
           them
           that
           they
           are
           at
           this
           day
           as
           ill
           furnished
           with
           
           Caesar's
           and
           
           Scipio's
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           with
           
           Alexander's
           and
           
           Olympiodorus's
           .
           The
           Genois
           ,
           with
           immortal
           scandal
           to
           the
           name
           or
           Christianity
           about
           130
           years
           since
           supplied
           Amurath
           with
           the
           Ships
           that
           transported
           the
           first
           Turkish
           Troops
           into
           Christendom
           :
           Your
           Cabals
           and
           your
           Factions
           have
           frustrated
           us
           even
           of
           our
           own
           proper
           succours
           and
           relief
           ;
           and
           when
           we
           thought
           to
           have
           found
           our
           only
           protector
           and
           deliverer
           in
           the
           person
           of
           Scanderbeg
           ,
           Pope
           Pius
           II.
           though
           he
           saw
           him
           balancing
           the
           fortune
           of
           the
           Turks
           ,
           interrupted
           his
           progress
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           be
           quiet
           till
           he
           had
           taken
           him
           from
           that
           Holy
           War
           ,
           and
           brought
           him
           into
           Italy
           to
           concern
           himself
           in
           those
           quarrels
           among
           the
           Christians
           ,
           and
           drive
           the
           French
           from
           Naples
           .
           Not
           long
           after
           ,
           what
           unworthy
           reception
           ,
           what
           infamous
           treatment
           did
           you
           give
           to
           Prince
           Zizim
           ,
           eldest
           Son
           to
           Mahomet
           II.
           and
           Protector
           of
           our
           City
           ?
           The
           unhappy
           Gentleman
           finding
           himself
           rejected
           by
           a
           seditious
           part
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           threw
           himself
           into
           your
           Arms
           ,
           and
           opened
           a
           way
           thereby
           for
           your
           Forces
           
           to
           have
           marched
           into
           the
           very
           bowels
           of
           Turkie
           .
           In
           the
           judgment
           of
           all
           Christendom
           it
           was
           fault
           enough
           to
           have
           slipped
           so
           fair
           an
           opportunity
           ,
           but
           you
           added
           treachery
           to
           your
           negligence
           ,
           and
           suffered
           ,
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           caused
           that
           poor
           Prince
           to
           be
           poisoned
           .
           I
           shall
           be
           so
           favourable
           to
           your
           honour
           as
           not
           to
           name
           the
           Persons
           ,
           but
           this
           I
           shall
           say
           ,
           you
           disappointed
           us
           Greeks
           ,
           who
           expected
           his
           company
           ,
           and
           looked
           upon
           him
           as
           the
           only
           hopes
           of
           our
           re-establishment
           ,
           and
           you
           ruined
           his
           friends
           in
           his
           own
           Country
           :
           This
           may
           be
           forgotten
           among
           you
           ,
           but
           the
           Ottoman
           Princes
           will
           remember
           it
           ;
           and
           after
           the
           miscarriage
           of
           Zizim
           not
           one
           of
           them
           will
           be
           tempted
           for
           refuge
           to
           you
           ,
           let
           what
           persecution
           soever
           arrive
           .
           So
           then
           as
           to
           us
           ,
           it
           is
           opportunity
           ,
           not
           courage
           that
           is
           wanting
           .
           Our
           Nation
           is
           not
           degenerated
           ;
           are
           not
           they
           our
           Soldiers
           which
           at
           this
           day
           fight
           your
           Armies
           ,
           and
           over-run
           your
           Provinces
           ?
           you
           cannot
           deny
           but
           the
           Ottoman
           Force
           consists
           principally
           of
           persons
           forced
           or
           stolen
           from
           us
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           name
           of
           Janizary
           does
           not
           absolve
           them
           from
           being
           Greeks
           ,
           or
           divest
           them
           of
           their
           natural
           vigour
           .
           Tell
           me
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           what
           Country-man
           is
           the
           
             Grand
             Signior
          
           himself
           ,
           since
           so
           many
           Generations
           ●●
           the
           Ottoman
           Family
           has
           been
           established
           
           in
           Constantinople
           ;
           and
           their
           heirs
           have
           proceeded
           out
           of
           the
           loins
           of
           young
           Grecian
           Damoisels
           that
           have
           been
           presented
           to
           the
           Seraglio
           :
           The
           
             Hunkiar
             Asaki
          
           ,
           the
           Emperours
           chief
           Sultaness
           ,
           at
           this
           day
           the
           only
           delight
           of
           Mahomet
           IV
           ,
           and
           Mother
           of
           the
           young
           Prince
           that
           is
           like
           to
           succeed
           him
           ,
           is
           a
           Grecian
           born
           ,
           and
           was
           taken
           at
           the
           sacking
           of
           Retimo
           in
           Candia
           about
           Twenty
           one
           years
           since
           .
           To
           be
           short
           ,
           we
           are
           become
           ●ne
           people
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           with
           us
           and
           them
           as
           it
           was
           formerly
           with
           the
           Saxons
           and
           English
           ;
           the
           Goths
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           the
           Gauls
           and
           the
           French
           ;
           and
           if
           it
           would
           please
           God
           to
           permit
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Christianity
           to
           be
           received
           at
           the
           Port
           ,
           and
           the
           diversity
           of
           Religion
           betwixt
           us
           to
           be
           abolished
           ,
           (
           which
           makes
           our
           moral
           differences
           irreconcileable
           )
           we
           might
           say
           ,
           and
           say
           true
           ,
           That
           the
           Emperour
           of
           the
           Greeks
           is
           at
           this
           day
           greater
           and
           more
           puissant
           than
           the
           Emperours
           of
           Constantinople
           have
           been
           formerly
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           I
           do
           believe
           you
           are
           unacquainted
           with
           a
           thing
           that
           our
           Historians
           do
           justifie
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Ottoman
           Family
           are
           now
           Emperours
           of
           the
           East
           more
           by
           descent
           and
           lineal
           succession
           than
           Conquest
           ;
           for
           you
           must
           know
           the
           present
           Princes
           of
           Turkie
           do
           derive
           from
           the
           Emperours
           of
           Greece
           by
           
           a
           younger
           Son
           of
           the
           Imperial
           Family
           ,
           who
           upon
           some
           discontent
           retired
           to
           the
           Sultans
           of
           Iconium
           ,
           where
           he
           married
           ,
           and
           gave
           original
           to
           the
           House
           of
           the
           Ottomans
           :
           So
           that
           the
           Greeks
           may
           assume
           some
           part
           of
           the
           honour
           which
           has
           been
           gained
           upon
           you
           by
           the
           Valour
           and
           the
           Conduct
           of
           the
           Turks
           .
           I
           call
           it
           their
           Valour
           and
           Conduct
           with
           the
           more
           confidence
           ,
           because
           I
           cannot
           think
           that
           you
           believe
           all
           those
           Victories
           and
           Advantages
           obtained
           by
           your
           Enemies
           ,
           are
           but
           the
           effects
           of
           their
           good
           Fortune
           :
           Certainly
           Fortune
           is
           never
           so
           constant
           ,
           but
           where
           there
           is
           Judgment
           and
           Conduct
           to
           fix
           it
           ;
           but
           so
           much
           the
           worse
           for
           you
           if
           their
           prudence
           has
           no
           part
           in
           their
           prosperity
           .
           Are
           you
           not
           ashamed
           that
           the
           stupidity
           of
           the
           Turks
           should
           be
           so
           much
           too
           har●
           for
           your
           great
           managery
           and
           cunning
           ?
           You
           will
           say
           God
           has
           a
           mind
           to
           chastise
           you
           for
           your
           exorbitancies
           ;
           if
           it
           be
           so
           and
           you
           know
           it
           ,
           why
           do
           you
           not
           correct
           them
           ,
           and
           let
           your
           Conversion
           make
           your
           attonement
           ?
           No
           no
           ,
           you
           will
           scarce
           ever
           be
           wiser
           ,
           and
           we
           shall
           have
           still
           reason
           to
           demand
           where
           is
           that
           prodigious
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           transcendant
           address
           ,
           that
           in
           your
           own
           thoughts
           advances
           you
           so
           infinitely
           above
           the
           Greeks
           ?
        
         
         
           The
           Caloger
           having
           ended
           ,
           the
           School-master
           took
           the
           word
           out
           of
           his
           mouth
           ,
           and
           addressing
           to
           us
           ,
           told
           us
           that
           he
           had
           forgot
           to
           speak
           of
           the
           great
           Valour
           of
           the
           
             Grecian
             Janizaries
          
           ;
           If
           we
           would
           make
           a
           noise
           ,
           and
           boast
           of
           our
           Courage
           ,
           we
           need
           no
           more
           than
           name
           three
           of
           our
           Heroes
           ,
           whose
           undauntedness
           has
           been
           so
           conspicuous
           in
           Canadia
           ,
           I
           mean
           ,
           
             Zimbi
             ,
             Balzama
          
           ,
           and
           Calamo
           :
           The
           two
           first
           had
           each
           of
           them
           the
           Command
           of
           a
           Regiment
           ,
           the
           third
           of
           a
           Company
           ;
           all
           three
           serving
           the
           Venetian
           with
           so
           much
           gallantry
           and
           prudence
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           equally
           venerable
           both
           to
           the
           Turks
           and
           the
           Christians
           :
           If
           your
           curiosity
           carries
           you
           into
           that
           Island
           ,
           you
           will
           hear
           more
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Imagine
           if
           you
           can
           how
           strangely
           we
           were
           astonished
           at
           this
           apology
           of
           the
           Greeks
           ,
           and
           how
           we
           stared
           one
           upon
           another
           to
           hear
           so
           many
           good
           things
           from
           a
           man
           we
           had
           concluded
           little
           better
           than
           a
           Statue
           .
           He
           humbled
           our
           Virtuosi
           ,
           and
           brought
           us
           unanimously
           to
           ask
           his
           pardon
           for
           the
           unjust
           conception
           we
           had
           made
           of
           his
           parts
           .
           I
           have
           mentioned
           him
           to
           you
           before
           ,
           his
           name
           was
           
             Hyeros
             Monachos
             Damaskinos
             ;
             Bertaldi
          
           was
           very
           well
           pleased
           that
           he
           had
           judged
           of
           him
           so
           right
           :
           and
           Damaskinos
           confessed
           with
           such
           kind
           of
           
           harangues
           he
           had
           confounded
           several
           Travellers
           ,
           and
           corrected
           their
           vanity
           .
           Had
           he
           many
           such
           Rencounters
           ,
           the
           honour
           of
           that
           Country
           would
           quickly
           be
           vindicated
           ;
           but
           most
           of
           the
           Franks
           will
           not
           give
           him
           their
           attention
           ,
           and
           if
           at
           any
           time
           they
           happen
           into
           discourse
           ,
           and
           he
           presses
           them
           with
           any
           thing
           ,
           they
           are
           immediately
           in
           a
           huff
           ;
           he
           is
           a
           Sot
           ,
           and
           a
           Fool
           ,
           and
           there
           's
           an
           end
           of
           the
           Conference
           .
           We
           presently
           found
           that
           our
           officious
           Janizary
           had
           got
           him
           thither
           on
           purpose
           to
           entertain
           us
           to
           our
           minds
           .
           Damaskinos
           spake
           the
           
             Greek
             ,
             Turkish
             ,
             Latin
          
           and
           Italian
           Languages
           very
           well
           ;
           he
           had
           a
           smattering
           likewise
           of
           French
           ,
           having
           gained
           some
           words
           by
           his
           conversation
           with
           Father
           Simon
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           great
           intimacy
           .
           Damaskinos
           was
           one
           of
           the
           three
           Professors
           of
           Divinity
           and
           Philosophy
           who
           read
           publickly
           in
           Athens
           ,
           though
           to
           us
           in
           modesty
           he
           concealed
           it
           .
           The
           Archbishop
           and
           
             Demetrios
             Beninzellos
          
           were
           the
           other
           two
           .
           The
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Archbishop
           being
           proscribed
           ,
           his
           Lessons
           are
           only
           exhortations
           to
           Christianity
           ;
           both
           of
           them
           read
           in
           their
           own
           Houses
           ,
           without
           any
           Salary
           but
           what
           comes
           from
           the
           good
           will
           of
           the
           Scholars
           :
           Damaskinos
           and
           Beninzellos
           have
           not
           nevertheless
           been
           so
           successful
           in
           Scholastick
           
           points
           ,
           and
           criticisms
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           as
           in
           matters
           of
           Philosophy
           ;
           yet
           there
           is
           no
           stranger
           comes
           near
           them
           at
           expounding
           the
           Greek
           Fathers
           .
           At
           length
           we
           took
           our
           leaves
           both
           of
           our
           Didascalos
           and
           Calogers
           ,
           we
           parted
           with
           great
           friendship
           ,
           and
           followed
           our
           Janizary
           who
           was
           returned
           ,
           and
           tempted
           us
           away
           .
        
         
           He
           conducted
           us
           towards
           the
           Dypilon
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           only
           Gate
           remaining
           of
           the
           old
           City
           .
           There
           were
           three
           Gates
           one
           within
           another
           ,
           great
           ,
           well
           built
           ,
           curiously
           wrought
           ,
           and
           deserved
           to
           be
           reckoned
           among
           the
           best
           Antiquities
           in
           
             Athens
             .
             Thucydides
             ,
             Polybius
             ,
             Plutarch
             ,
          
           and
           all
           the
           ancient
           Historians
           have
           mentioned
           them
           ,
           but
           none
           of
           them
           more
           particularly
           than
           
             Titus
             Livius
          
           ,
           who
           speaking
           of
           Philip
           King
           of
           Macedon
           has
           this
           passage
           ,
           
             Ad
             Dypilon
             accessit
             ,
             porta
             ea
             velut
             in
             ore
             Vrbis
             posita
             ,
             major
             aliquantò
             ,
             patentiorque
             quam
             caeterae
             ,
             &
             intra
             eam
             ,
             extraque
             latae
             sunt
             viae
             .
             He
             advanced
             to
             the
          
           Dypilon
           ,
           
             a
             Gate
             that
             stands
             in
             the
             very
             mouth
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             bigger
             something
             ,
             and
             broader
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             the
             Streets
             large
             both
             withinside
             and
             without
             .
          
        
         
           Lucian
           tells
           us
           that
           there
           stood
           formerly
           the
           Tomb
           of
           the
           Physician
           Toxaris
           ,
           who
           among
           the
           Athenians
           was
           in
           great
           veneration
           ,
           
           and
           often
           invoked
           by
           them
           upon
           any
           violent
           Feaver
           ;
           and
           he
           ventures
           upon
           the
           very
           place
           ,
           assuring
           us
           it
           stood
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           as
           we
           passed
           to
           the
           Academy
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           the
           Temple
           of
           Theseus
           .
           There
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           likewise
           the
           Tomb
           of
           Anthemocritus
           the
           Herald
           at
           Arms
           ,
           whom
           the
           Megarians
           killed
           against
           the
           Law
           of
           Nations
           :
           This
           Gate
           had
           also
           been
           called
           
             Thryasia
             ,
             Thracia
          
           ,
           and
           Ceromica
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           right
           hand
           from
           Dypilon
           ,
           we
           had
           the
           sight
           of
           a
           very
           ancient
           and
           fine
           Wall
           ,
           with
           the
           ruines
           of
           an
           admirable
           Gate
           :
           It
           had
           formerly
           been
           the
           Gymnasium
           of
           Ptolemy
           King
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           in
           which
           ,
           among
           many
           Brass
           Statues
           ,
           there
           was
           one
           of
           Mercury
           in
           Stone
           ,
           an
           excellent
           piece
           that
           passed
           fo●
           one
           of
           the
           best
           in
           the
           whole
           Town
           .
           You
           must
           know
           that
           by
           the
           word
           Gymnasion
           ,
           the
           Athenians
           understood
           equally
           such
           places
           as
           were
           designed
           for
           the
           Exercises
           of
           the
           Body
           and
           the
           Mind
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           here
           it
           was
           that
           for
           some
           time
           Cicero
           studied
           under
           Antiochus
           the
           Philosopher
           .
        
         
           If
           there
           be
           any
           place
           in
           all
           Athens
           where
           Travellers
           are
           more
           than
           ordinarily
           critical
           it
           is
           here
           :
           some
           will
           have
           these
           to
           be
           the
           ruines
           of
           the
           Temple
           of
           Jupiter
           Olympus
           ●
           which
           indeed
           was
           quite
           at
           the
           other
           end
           o●
           the
           Town
           ;
           others
           will
           have
           them
           to
           hav●
           
           been
           the
           Palace
           of
           Themistocles
           ;
           but
           that
           is
           but
           fancy
           ,
           and
           uncertain
           ,
           for
           there
           are
           several
           Palaces
           bestowed
           upon
           him
           in
           Athens
           ,
           and
           particularly
           an
           old
           relique
           near
           the
           Temple
           of
           Neptune
           ,
           of
           which
           more
           by
           and
           by
           .
           The
           most
           probable
           opinion
           is
           ,
           that
           Themistocles
           his
           Palace
           was
           on
           the
           South-side
           of
           
           Ptolemy's
           Gymnasion
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           Melita
           ,
           as
           Plutarch
           has
           described
           it
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           side
           of
           these
           ruines
           there
           are
           the
           remains
           of
           an
           old
           Brick
           Wall
           ,
           of
           which
           Vitruvius
           speaks
           ,
           and
           looks
           ,
           as
           he
           says
           ,
           upon
           the
           Mount
           Hymettus
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           the
           Mountain
           of
           
             Saint
             George
          
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           right
           hand
           towards
           the
           Academy
           ,
           and
           near
           the
           Dypilon
           stood
           the
           ancient
           Temple
           of
           Theseus
           ,
           remarkable
           for
           the
           Feasts
           which
           the
           Ancients
           solemnized
           in
           honour
           of
           that
           Heroe
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           distribution
           of
           Meal
           which
           was
           made
           among
           the
           poor
           of
           that
           Town
           :
           But
           the
           greatest
           testimony
           of
           their
           veneration
           for
           their
           Founder
           ,
           was
           their
           making
           an
           inviolable
           Asylum
           of
           his
           Temple
           ,
           in
           which
           all
           Slaves
           were
           received
           and
           protected
           from
           the
           ill
           usage
           of
           their
           Masters
           :
           It
           was
           built
           after
           the
           Battel
           of
           Marathon
           ,
           Consecrated
           during
           the
           Victories
           of
           Cimon
           ,
           and
           repaired
           (
           as
           the
           rest
           )
           by
           the
           orders
           of
           Adrian
           ,
           since
           when
           ,
           by
           the
           bounty
           of
           certain
           
           certain
           Christian
           Princes
           ,
           it
           has
           been
           turned
           into
           a
           Church
           ;
           at
           present
           it
           is
           much
           decayed
           ,
           and
           not
           likely
           to
           be
           repaired
           but
           by
           the
           misfortune
           of
           making
           it
           a
           Mosque
           :
           Hitherto
           the
           Turks
           have
           attempted
           it
           ,
           but
           in
           vain
           ;
           The
           Christians
           is
           have
           been
           so
           happy
           as
           to
           keep
           it
           ,
           by
           their
           Interest
           with
           the
           
             Keslar
             Agasi
          
           .
           The
           Turks
           in
           madness
           pretend
           they
           would
           not
           be
           troubled
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           being
           without
           the
           Town
           it
           would
           not
           be
           convenient
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           Because
           it
           stood
           without
           the
           City
           ,
           some
           of
           our
           company
           would
           not
           believe
           it
           was
           the
           same
           that
           is
           so
           much
           mentioned
           in
           ancient
           History
           ,
           in
           respect
           that
           Plutarch
           has
           placed
           it
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           Athens
           ;
           not
           considering
           how
           much
           this
           City
           is
           altered
           since
           
           Plutarch's
           time
           ,
           nor
           observing
           the
           vast
           demolishment
           before
           the
           Temple
           towards
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           not
           knowing
           that
           all
           that
           side
           was
           inhabited
           and
           divided
           into
           three
           great
           Wards
           ,
           called
           
             Kyera
             Siki
             ,
             The
             Academy
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Colonos
             Hippios
          
           :
           and
           it
           could
           not
           be
           more
           exactly
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           Athens
           ,
           than
           by
           lying
           betwixt
           the
           present
           Town
           ,
           and
           that
           place
           which
           they
           call
           now
           Asti
           ,
           or
           the
           City
           .
           But
           besides
           these
           convictions
           ,
           the
           very
           Walls
           and
           Building
           are
           sufficient
           to
           perswade
           us
           of
           its
           antiquity
           .
        
         
         
           About
           this
           Temple
           there
           were
           formerly
           four
           considerable
           places
           ;
           a
           Court
           or
           Tribunal
           ,
           a
           Prison
           ,
           the
           Horcomosion
           (
           where
           the
           Peace
           was
           concluded
           betwixt
           Theseus
           and
           the
           Amazons
           )
           and
           the
           Theatre
           of
           Regilla
           ,
           which
           Theatre
           was
           built
           by
           
             Herodes
             Atticus
          
           ,
           because
           the
           Theatre
           of
           Bacchus
           ,
           though
           great
           and
           magnificent
           ,
           was
           not
           sufficient
           to
           receive
           the
           vast
           multitude
           of
           spectators
           that
           came
           to
           see
           their
           publick
           representations
           .
           At
           this
           day
           ,
           hard
           by
           the
           said
           Temple
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           a
           large
           and
           fair
           Marble
           Statue
           of
           a
           Lyon
           couching
           upon
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           asleep
           ;
           to
           distinguish
           it
           from
           that
           upon
           the
           Coast
           ,
           and
           that
           other
           in
           the
           Castle
           ,
           who
           are
           both
           Rampant
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           in
           a
           rage
           :
           Upon
           which
           score
           the
           poor
           people
           of
           Athens
           ,
           as
           they
           pass
           by
           this
           Lyon
           ,
           they
           whisper
           it
           in
           the
           Ear
           ,
           and
           tell
           it
           ,
           
             You
             may
             sleep
             on
             ,
             Lyon
             of
          
           Athens
           ,
           
             and
             take
             your
             rest
             ,
             for
             the
             Lyon
             upon
             the
             Coast
             and
             the
             Lyon
             in
             the
             Castle
             watch
             for
             you
             .
          
        
         
           Some
           four
           or
           five
           years
           since
           ,
           this
           Lyon
           was
           the
           occasion
           of
           a
           Prodigy
           in
           that
           City
           .
           The
           Wife
           of
           one
           of
           the
           Janizaries
           of
           the
           Castle
           passing
           many
           times
           with
           her
           Husband
           by
           this
           Lyon
           ,
           rested
           herself
           one
           day
           before
           it
           ,
           and
           fixing
           her
           eyes
           firmly
           upon
           it
           ,
           she
           hapned
           to
           conceive
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           her
           imagination
           impregnated
           
           with
           that
           Object
           ,
           and
           re-inforced
           every
           day
           by
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Lyon
           in
           the
           Castle
           ,
           it
           had
           so
           strong
           an
           impression
           upon
           her
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           end
           of
           Nine
           months
           she
           was
           brought
           to
           bed
           of
           a
           Monster
           with
           a
           head
           like
           a
           Lyon
           ,
           which
           the
           Disdar
           caused
           to
           be
           stifled
           .
        
         
           Having
           passed
           by
           that
           ,
           we
           went
           on
           by
           the
           Gardens
           in
           the
           ruines
           of
           the
           Faubourg
           of
           the
           Academy
           or
           the
           Ceramique
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           called
           equally
           by
           both
           names
           .
        
         
           Before
           I
           came
           to
           Athens
           ,
           I
           have
           admired
           a
           hundred
           times
           that
           among
           so
           many
           Learned
           men
           as
           have
           Translated
           and
           Commented
           upon
           Pausanias
           ,
           and
           particularly
           Amazeus
           and
           Meursius
           ,
           never
           any
           of
           them
           gave
           us
           a
           Plain
           of
           that
           City
           :
           But
           my
           astonishment
           ceased
           when
           I
           was
           in
           this
           Faubourg
           ,
           and
           considered
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           I
           could
           not
           but
           acknowledge
           they
           had
           done
           well
           .
           I
           shall
           give
           you
           but
           one
           instance
           .
           Pausanians
           having
           given
           us
           a
           description
           of
           the
           Areopagus
           ,
           jumps
           immediately
           to
           the
           Academy
           ,
           and
           who
           would
           not
           upon
           probable
           conjecture
           believe
           but
           two
           places
           that
           are
           so
           jumbled
           together
           in
           his
           Writings
           ,
           should
           be
           next
           neighbours
           in
           their
           scituation
           ?
           and
           yet
           there
           is
           no
           more
           communication
           nor
           proximity
           betwixt
           them
           than
           there
           is
           betwixt
           the
           
             Cours
             de
             la
             Reyne
          
           and
           the
           
             Place
             Royalle
          
           
           in
           Paris
           ,
           or
           St.
           
           Peter's
           Church
           and
           the
           
             Porte
             Latine
          
           in
           Rome
           ,
           for
           there
           is
           a
           compleat
           League
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           pass
           from
           one
           to
           the
           other
           you
           must
           cross
           the
           whole
           City
           .
        
         
           The
           Academy
           was
           called
           so
           for
           being
           the
           Inheritance
           of
           one
           Academus
           ,
           who
           lived
           in
           the
           time
           when
           Theseus
           ,
           after
           his
           infidelity
           to
           Ariana
           ,
           stole
           away
           Hellen
           ,
           and
           carried
           her
           from
           
             Lacedaemon
             :
             Castor
          
           and
           Pollux
           her
           two
           Brethren
           ,
           pursued
           with
           what
           Forces
           they
           could
           make
           ,
           and
           came
           as
           far
           as
           Athens
           ;
           but
           not
           being
           able
           to
           discover
           where
           she
           was
           ,
           they
           were
           privately
           advertized
           by
           this
           Academus
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           kindness
           so
           well
           taken
           by
           the
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           that
           in
           all
           the
           Wars
           and
           depredations
           committed
           by
           the
           Lacedemonians
           afterwards
           upon
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           their
           Armies
           still
           spared
           the
           Academy
           ,
           for
           Academus
           his
           sake
           .
           Sylla
           was
           not
           altogether
           so
           civil
           ,
           for
           he
           sacrificed
           to
           the
           Laws
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           the
           liberty
           of
           the
           Soldier
           all
           those
           brave
           Groves
           and
           pleasant
           Walks
           which
           Cimon
           had
           made
           for
           the
           entertainment
           of
           the
           Philosophers
           ,
           and
           imployed
           the
           Timber
           to
           make
           Engines
           for
           the
           battery
           of
           the
           Town
           .
        
         
           There
           it
           was
           that
           such
           men
           were
           interred
           ●s
           had
           done
           any
           great
           Service
           for
           their
           
           Country
           ;
           among
           others
           ,
           
             Harmodius
             ,
             Aristogiton
          
           ,
           and
           Thrasibulus
           .
           Upon
           the
           two
           Wings
           of
           this
           Faubourg
           there
           was
           a
           kind
           of
           Forrest
           ,
           of
           Marble
           Pillars
           ,
           loaden
           with
           so
           many
           Statues
           and
           Epitaphs
           ,
           that
           he
           ,
           who
           in
           a
           short
           time
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           understand
           all
           the
           great
           actions
           of
           that
           Common-wealth
           ,
           had
           no
           more
           to
           do
           than
           to
           read
           over
           all
           those
           Elogies
           and
           Inscriptions
           .
           Among
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Tombs
           there
           was
           one
           for
           Zeno
           the
           Philosopher
           ,
           which
           his
           old
           friend
           Antigonus
           obtained
           from
           the
           Athenians
           as
           a
           considerable
           favour
           .
           Plato
           had
           his
           Monument
           too
           ,
           but
           nor
           so
           magnificent
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           may
           thank
           himself
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           he
           that
           regulated
           their
           exorbitancy
           in
           their
           Tombs
           ,
           affirming
           that
           a
           Stone
           big
           enough
           to
           have
           four
           Verses
           engraven
           upon
           it
           ,
           was
           big
           enough
           for
           the
           recording
           of
           any
           mans
           memory
           after
           he
           was
           dead
           .
        
         
           Not
           far
           from
           this
           Academy
           there
           stood
           a
           little
           Temple
           ,
           dedicated
           to
           
             Bacchus
             Liber
          
           ;
           a
           little
           consecrated
           Inclosure
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           worshipt
           Diana
           ,
           sirnamed
           Calista
           ;
           and
           Monuments
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           
             Theseus
             ,
             Oedipus
          
           ,
           and
           Pirithous
           .
           Among
           several
           Altars
           dispersed
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           
             Minerva
             ,
             Vulcan
             ,
             Neptune
             ,
             Hercules
             ,
          
           the
           
             Muses
             ,
             Love
          
           ,
           and
           Prometheus
           had
           every
           one
           one
           .
           That
           was
           the
           first
           that
           ever
           was
           dedicated
           to
           Love
           ,
           and
           
           the
           first
           man
           that
           ever
           came
           thither
           to
           sacrifice
           was
           Charmus
           ,
           the
           favourite
           of
           Pisistrates
           .
           The
           Altar
           of
           Prometheus
           was
           famous
           for
           a
           Course
           which
           was
           run
           there
           during
           the
           Festivals
           consecrated
           to
           Minerva
           ;
           for
           the
           Athenians
           sometimes
           on
           foot
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           on
           Horse-back
           ,
           started
           at
           this
           Altar
           (
           each
           with
           a
           light
           Torch
           in
           his
           hand
           )
           and
           running
           quite
           along
           the
           Faubourg
           to
           an
           appointed
           place
           ,
           he
           who
           made
           his
           Course
           without
           putting
           out
           his
           Torch
           ,
           had
           a
           Prize
           for
           his
           pains
           ,
           and
           was
           in
           great
           reputation
           with
           the
           people
           .
        
         
           Plato
           being
           the
           first
           Philosopher
           that
           ●aught
           in
           the
           Academy
           ,
           gave
           the
           name
           of
           Academicks
           to
           all
           of
           his
           Sect.
           After
           his
           death
           (
           which
           is
           now
           2016
           years
           since
           )
           Learning
           increased
           in
           Athens
           so
           considerably
           ,
           that
           two
           other
           Academies
           were
           erected
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           accommodate
           the
           multitude
           of
           Scholars
           ,
           as
           by
           reason
           of
           diversity
           of
           Opinions
           that
           began
           to
           spread
           among
           them
           :
           Arcesilas
           founded
           the
           second
           Academy
           ,
           and
           Lecydes
           the
           third
           .
        
         
           Their
           Doctrine
           in
           general
           consisted
           in
           ●hese
           Principles
           ,
           That
           nothing
           ought
           to
           be
           positively
           affirmed
           ,
           because
           nothing
           could
           be
           certainly
           known
           .
           That
           there
           were
           of
           all
           things
           certain
           Species
           which
           they
           called
           Phantasies
           ;
           which
           Species
           were
           not
           formed
           
           according
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           things
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           the
           disposition
           of
           the
           body
           or
           object
           to
           which
           those
           Species
           were
           carried
           :
           From
           whence
           they
           maintained
           that
           nothing
           subsisted
           actually
           in
           it self
           ,
           or
           had
           any
           proper
           or
           peculiar
           Essence
           ,
           but
           subsisted
           only
           by
           reference
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           formed
           in
           our
           Senses
           ,
           not
           in
           the
           subject
           from
           whence
           they
           flowed
           ,
           and
           this
           you
           may
           find
           in
           
             Aulus
             Gellius
          
           .
        
         
           Their
           Morality
           bore
           the
           character
           of
           Piety
           and
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Academy
           obtaining
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           was
           taught
           in
           the
           University
           of
           Paris
           .
           At
           length
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Peripateticks
           was
           introduced
           ,
           and
           the
           Lycaeum
           prevailed
           with
           us
           as
           more
           subtil
           and
           consentaneous
           with
           Nature
           .
        
         
           When
           we
           arrived
           at
           this
           famous
           School
           ,
           how
           strangely
           were
           we
           surprized
           ?
           how
           sadly
           were
           we
           affected
           to
           behold
           its
           ruine
           and
           desolation
           ?
           There
           was
           nothing
           to
           be
           seen
           but
           heaps
           of
           Rubbish
           ,
           and
           great
           splinters
           of
           Stone
           over-grown
           with
           Grass
           ,
           or
           covered
           over
           with
           Earth
           .
           Here
           and
           there
           were
           a
           few
           Fig-Trees
           and
           Olive-Trees
           ,
           and
           pittiful
           Cabins
           where
           the
           Gardiners
           were
           lodged
           .
           If
           in
           so
           melancholy
           a
           spectacle
           any
           thing
           occurred
           of
           consolation
           ,
           it
           was
           ,
           to
           think
           that
           the
           name
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           
           the
           qualities
           of
           that
           Genius
           which
           presided
           there
           ,
           were
           transplanted
           to
           Paris
           ;
           for
           in
           short
           ,
           we
           must
           acknowledge
           as
           Rome
           did
           of
           old
           ,
           
             Omnis
             ubertas
             ,
             &
             quasi
             sylva
             dicendi
             ,
             ab
             Academia
             ducta
             est
             .
             All
             our
             Elegance
             ,
             and
             exactness
             of
             expression
             ,
             is
             deducible
             from
             the
          
           Academy
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           name
           of
           Academy
           is
           almost
           lost
           in
           Athens
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           called
           at
           this
           day
           
             The
             School
             of
             Plato
          
           .
           It
           is
           scarce
           possible
           to
           dig
           six
           foot
           deep
           into
           the
           ground
           ,
           but
           you
           must
           find
           some
           considerable
           piece
           of
           Antiquity
           .
           Some
           three
           or
           four
           years
           since
           a
           Gardiner
           digged
           up
           a
           Pallas
           of
           white
           Marble
           ,
           which
           he
           sold
           to
           Giraud
           for
           two
           Crowns
           .
           
           Giraud's
           Wife
           was
           ,
           as
           I
           told
           you
           ,
           an
           Athenian
           ,
           of
           a
           pleasant
           merry
           humour
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           a
           trick
           she
           put
           upon
           Father
           Simon
           .
           She
           laid
           this
           Statue
           in
           a
           Bed
           betwixt
           a
           pair
           of
           Sheets
           ,
           and
           sending
           for
           the
           Father
           ,
           told
           him
           one
           of
           her
           Maids
           was
           sick
           ,
           and
           desired
           to
           be
           confessed
           .
           The
           Statue
           was
           dressed
           very
           decently
           in
           night
           linnen
           ,
           and
           the
           Father
           turned
           alone
           into
           her
           Chamber
           .
           The
           Father
           was
           grave
           and
           modest
           ,
           and
           kept
           himself
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           and
           his
           modesty
           contributed
           to
           the
           Cheat.
           He
           fell
           immediately
           to
           his
           pious
           Exhortations
           ,
           endeavouring
           thereby
           to
           dispose
           the
           poor
           Creature
           to
           Repentance
           ,
           and
           the
           examination
           
           of
           her
           Conscience
           .
           The
           Mistress
           of
           the
           House
           called
           out
           to
           him
           ,
           from
           behind
           the
           door
           ,
           to
           speak
           out
           ,
           for
           the
           Maid
           was
           deaf
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           so
           a
           long
           time
           .
           The
           good
           man
           elevated
           his
           voice
           ,
           and
           went
           nearer
           to
           the
           Bed
           ,
           when
           the
           good
           woman
           entring
           hastily
           into
           The
           Room
           ,
           Let
           us
           see
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           said
           she
           ,
           't
           is
           possible
           she
           may
           be
           dead
           ,
           and
           then
           she
           has
           no
           need
           of
           your
           Confession
           ,
           and
           so
           running
           to
           the
           Bed
           side
           ,
           she
           turned
           up
           the
           Cloaths
           and
           shew'd
           him
           the
           Pallas
           ,
           which
           put
           the
           whole
           company
           into
           a
           laughter
           .
        
         
           The
           House
           the
           Famous
           Misanthropos
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           about
           a
           hundred
           paces
           from
           the
           ruines
           of
           the
           Academy
           :
           The
           place
           is
           now
           full
           of
           Fig
           Tree
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           would
           entertain
           your self
           with
           the
           story
           of
           that
           renowned
           Enemy
           to
           mankind
           ,
           read
           what
           Plutarch
           says
           in
           the
           Life
           of
           
             Mark
             Anthony
          
           .
        
         
           Returning
           towards
           our
           Lodging
           ,
           we
           came
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           to
           the
           foot
           of
           
             Mount
             St.
             George
          
           ,
           where
           we
           saw
           the
           ruines
           which
           at
           this
           day
           they
           call
           the
           
             School
             of
             Zeno
          
           ,
           though
           indeed
           it
           was
           nothing
           but
           his
           Tomb
           :
           You
           may
           remember
           what
           I
           have
           said
           of
           it
           in
           speaking
           of
           the
           Porcile
           or
           Stoa
           .
           About
           half
           a
           mile
           from
           the
           Town
           ;
           the
           great
           Road
           is
           cut
           in
           the
           midst
           by
           two
           other
           ,
           and
           make
           
           a
           Carrefour
           ,
           where
           there
           stood
           formerly
           a
           Statue
           of
           Mercury
           ,
           sirnamed
           the
           Tetracephalos
           .
           The
           Oratour
           Ephialtes
           (
           who
           if
           you
           will
           believe
           Pericles
           ,
           was
           a
           great
           lessening
           and
           diminution
           to
           the
           authority
           of
           the
           Areopage
           )
           had
           his
           Tomb
           within
           a
           small
           distance
           .
        
         
           On
           Thursday
           the
           25.
           of
           April
           ,
           we
           marched
           out
           in
           the
           morning
           to
           visit
           the
           ruines
           of
           
             Stadion
             Panathenaicon
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Palace
           of
           Adrian
           .
           By
           the
           Gate
           through
           which
           we
           passed
           to
           Raphti
           ,
           we
           saw
           the
           Triclinion
           ,
           an
           excellent
           piece
           of
           Antiquity
           ,
           not
           yet
           taken
           notice
           of
           by
           any
           Authour
           :
           It
           is
           a
           large
           Stone
           ,
           digged
           some
           years
           since
           out
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           embellished
           with
           incomparable
           Bas-relief
           representing
           a
           Hall
           and
           a
           Banquet
           of
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           from
           which
           Picture
           it
           is
           called
           Triclinion
           .
           A
           Greek
           has
           placed
           it
           in
           the
           wall
           of
           his
           House
           as
           an
           Ornament
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           Without
           the
           
             Port
             de
             Raphti
          
           we
           left
           the
           Palace
           of
           Adrian
           on
           our
           left
           hand
           ,
           and
           on
           one
           side
           the
           place
           which
           they
           call
           
             Ta
             Mnimuria
          
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           Cemetery
           of
           the
           Turks
           ,
           who
           quite
           through
           the
           Levant
           ,
           are
           buried
           without
           the
           City
           .
           The
           ancient
           Athenians
           practised
           the
           same
           Custom
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           by
           particular
           favour
           when
           they
           suffered
           any
           of
           their
           Tombs
           to
           be
           within
           the
           compass
           of
           
           their
           Walls
           .
           But
           now
           a
           days
           the
           Christians
           are
           buried
           in
           their
           Churches
           .
           As
           we
           passed
           to
           the
           Bridge
           over
           the
           River
           Ilissus
           ,
           we
           observed
           a
           place
           where
           formerly
           was
           the
           Tribunal
           called
           Ardettos
           ,
           where
           the
           Judges
           took
           a
           solemn
           Oath
           to
           
             Jupiter
             ,
             Apollo
          
           ,
           and
           Ceres
           ,
           to
           administer
           Justice
           according
           to
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           where
           the
           Laws
           were
           defective
           to
           proceed
           according
           to
           their
           Conscience
           .
           There
           it
           was
           that
           there
           was
           an
           Altar
           consecrated
           to
           the
           Muses
           called
           Ilissiades
           ;
           and
           there
           it
           was
           that
           Codrus
           King
           of
           Athens
           was
           slain
           .
           Near
           the
           Bridge
           we
           saw
           another
           place
           ,
           the
           ruines
           of
           a
           Chappel
           which
           they
           called
           
             Agios
             Phrancos
          
           ,
           where
           the
           Image
           of
           St.
           Francis
           is
           to
           be
           still
           seen
           painted
           upon
           the
           Wall.
           When
           the
           Accioles
           were
           Masters
           of
           this
           Country
           ,
           they
           erected
           a
           Chappel
           in
           honour
           of
           this
           Saint
           ,
           which
           is
           yet
           in
           so
           great
           veneration
           ,
           that
           the
           Christians
           do
           at
           this
           day
           give
           that
           name
           to
           their
           Children
           in
           Baptism
           .
        
         
           The
           Bridge
           stands
           upon
           three
           Arches
           ,
           through
           which
           the
           River
           Illisus
           passed
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           but
           at
           present
           it
           is
           dry
           ,
           having
           been
           diverted
           and
           divided
           by
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           little
           Rivulets
           ,
           cut
           on
           purpose
           to
           supply
           the
           Water-works
           in
           the
           Gardens
           about
           the
           Town
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           a
           
           wonder
           to
           us
           to
           consider
           ,
           that
           whereas
           commonly
           Fountains
           were
           contracted
           ,
           and
           their
           Waters
           brought
           together
           to
           make
           Rivers
           ;
           here
           the
           Illisus
           was
           exhausted
           and
           annihilated
           to
           furnish
           their
           Fountains
           .
           The
           Bridan
           that
           passed
           of
           old
           through
           Athens
           ,
           had
           a
           worse
           destiny
           ,
           for
           its
           Chanel
           is
           lost
           ,
           and
           nothing
           of
           it
           now
           to
           be
           seen
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Bridge
           is
           the
           quarter
           which
           they
           call
           indifferently
           Agra
           and
           Agrae
           ;
           where
           Boreas
           one
           of
           the
           Gods
           of
           the
           Winds
           stole
           away
           Orythia
           a
           Daughter
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Athens
           :
           and
           Diana
           the
           Goddess
           was
           first
           delighted
           with
           the
           recreation
           of
           Hunting
           .
           The
           Soil
           is
           Sandy
           ,
           and
           great
           plenty
           there
           is
           of
           Partridge
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           not
           so
           good
           as
           ours
           .
        
         
           Not
           far
           off
           there
           is
           a
           little
           eminence
           ,
           upon
           which
           are
           to
           be
           seen
           the
           ruines
           of
           the
           Goddess
           Diana
           ,
           sirnamed
           Agrotera
           or
           the
           Huntress
           ;
           to
           whom
           the
           Athenians
           annually
           made
           a
           Sacrifice
           of
           500
           male
           Goats
           ,
           to
           acquit
           themselves
           of
           a
           Vow
           into
           which
           they
           entered
           before
           the
           Battel
           of
           Marathon
           .
        
         
           From
           this
           little
           Hill
           ,
           we
           surveyed
           the
           ruines
           of
           the
           
             Stadion
             Panathenaicon
          
           ;
           they
           are
           still
           so
           magnificent
           ,
           that
           we
           were
           amazed
           to
           behold
           them
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           but
           among
           our selves
           say
           of
           that
           morsel
           that
           was
           left
           ,
           what
           Pausanias
           said
           of
           it
           when
           it
           was
           
           entire
           ,
           
             That
             it
             was
             not
             to
             be
             looked
             upon
             without
             admiration
             .
          
           This
           Stadion
           was
           the
           place
           where
           the
           publick
           Courses
           were
           kept
           ;
           its
           figure
           was
           oval
           ,
           and
           as
           exact
           ,
           as
           if
           Nature
           had
           intended
           it
           on
           purpose
           as
           a
           list
           and
           bound
           of
           their
           Cariere
           .
           The
           rows
           of
           Stairs
           that
           are
           still
           visible
           ,
           are
           of
           white
           Marble
           :
           and
           the
           Area
           was
           so
           large
           ,
           that
           Adrian
           the
           Emperour
           (
           as
           a
           spectacle
           to
           the
           people
           )
           caused
           in
           one
           day
           a
           thousand
           Wild
           Beasts
           to
           be
           baited
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           foot
           of
           this
           Hill
           of
           the
           Temple
           of
           Diana
           ,
           stands
           a
           Temple
           of
           Ceres
           ,
           built
           of
           white
           Marble
           ,
           as
           neat
           and
           spruce
           a
           piece
           of
           work
           as
           is
           in
           the
           world
           .
           It
           is
           now
           made
           use
           of
           by
           the
           Greeks
           for
           a
           Church
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           there
           is
           the
           Picture
           of
           our
           Saviour
           upon
           the
           Cross
           ,
           as
           well
           done
           as
           ever
           I
           saw
           .
           Here
           it
           was
           that
           Hercules
           was
           first
           initiated
           to
           the
           smaller
           Mysteries
           of
           Ceres
           ,
           for
           the
           grand
           Mysteries
           were
           celebrated
           in
           another
           Temple
           dedicated
           to
           the
           said
           Goddess
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           Title
           of
           Elusinion
           .
           From
           thence
           we
           passed
           to
           the
           Temple
           of
           Agne
           ;
           I
           would
           not
           judge
           rashly
           of
           the
           devotion
           of
           our
           Company
           ,
           but
           I
           am
           afraid
           it
           was
           not
           so
           much
           that
           that
           carried
           them
           thither
           ,
           as
           curiosity
           to
           see
           the
           place
           where
           Hercules
           had
           been
           .
        
         
         
           From
           thence
           turning
           to
           the
           right
           ,
           we
           went
           to
           see
           the
           stately
           Pillars
           ,
           and
           magnificent
           Portail
           remaining
           of
           the
           Palace
           of
           Adrian
           ;
           the
           common
           people
           call
           it
           Didascalion
           .
           The
           Emperour
           Adrian
           having
           turned
           it
           into
           a
           Gymnasion
           ,
           had
           spared
           no
           cost
           either
           in
           the
           choice
           of
           his
           Marble
           ,
           or
           the
           gilding
           and
           decoration
           of
           the
           Seeling
           and
           Wainscot
           ;
           and
           when
           finished
           he
           put
           into
           it
           the
           Library
           of
           Pisistrates
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           first
           that
           ever
           made
           so
           accurate
           a
           collection
           of
           Books
           :
           and
           to
           speak
           truth
           never
           poor
           Books
           made
           so
           many
           peregrinations
           .
           Xerxes
           carried
           them
           first
           into
           Persia
           ,
           from
           whence
           ,
           a
           long
           time
           after
           ,
           
             Seleucus
             Nicanor
          
           returned
           them
           to
           Athens
           ;
           in
           the
           days
           of
           Sylla
           they
           transmigrated
           to
           Rome
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           rest
           there
           ,
           for
           Adrian
           sent
           them
           back
           to
           adorn
           his
           Gymnasion
           .
        
         
           Near
           these
           Pillars
           we
           saw
           the
           
             Ta
             Mnimouria
          
           or
           Cemetery
           of
           the
           Turks
           ,
           and
           on
           one
           side
           ,
           the
           rubbish
           of
           the
           Temple
           of
           Juno
           ,
           being
           the
           remains
           of
           a
           large
           one
           built
           by
           Adrian
           ,
           and
           dedicated
           in
           common
           to
           Juno
           and
           Jupiter
           ,
           it
           was
           called
           Pan-Hellenien
           ,
           and
           is
           at
           present
           a
           Greek
           Church
           .
        
         
           Hard
           by
           there
           was
           a
           little
           Plain
           where
           the
           Turks
           used
           to
           gallop
           their
           Horses
           ,
           which
           minds
           me
           of
           a
           story
           of
           Father
           Lewis
           ,
           who
           as
           I
           told
           you
           before
           ,
           had
           been
           a
           Lieutenant
           
           Colonel
           ,
           and
           as
           good
           a
           Horseman
           as
           was
           in
           the
           Army
           .
           This
           good
           Father
           returning
           one
           day
           from
           Medelli
           on
           Horse-back
           ,
           booted
           and
           spur'd
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           long
           Greek
           Vest
           over
           his
           habit
           (
           which
           is
           permited
           when
           their
           Mission
           appoints
           them
           any
           extraordinary
           Voyage
           )
           passing
           over
           this
           place
           ,
           he
           saw
           a
           mad-headed
           furious
           Jade
           throw
           five
           or
           six
           Turks
           one
           after
           another
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           them
           reputed
           very
           good
           Jockies
           .
           The
           
             Sardar
             ,
             Vaywood
          
           ,
           and
           several
           Cheliby's
           were
           by
           .
           The
           Father
           could
           not
           but
           smile
           ,
           and
           the
           Vaywood
           observing
           it
           ,
           asked
           him
           if
           in
           France
           their
           Horsemen
           were
           better
           :
           The
           poor
           Father
           answered
           with
           another
           smile
           ,
           which
           being
           looked
           upon
           as
           a
           contempt
           of
           their
           Skill
           ,
           and
           a
           defiance
           of
           their
           Nation
           ,
           the
           Cheliby's
           were
           nettled
           ,
           and
           cried
           out
           to
           have
           the
           Caloger
           get
           up
           :
           The
           whole
           company
           concur'd
           ,
           and
           nothing
           could
           serve
           ,
           but
           he
           must
           immediately
           mount
           ,
           not
           doubting
           but
           the
           Horse
           would
           serve
           him
           in
           the
           same
           kind
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           a
           short
           time
           they
           should
           see
           his
           divinity
           upon
           the
           ground
           .
           The
           Father
           pretended
           to
           excuse
           himself
           ,
           but
           the
           Sardar
           was
           the
           more
           obstinate
           :
           I
           cannot
           say
           but
           in
           despight
           of
           the
           mortification
           of
           his
           Order
           ,
           the
           good
           man
           might
           have
           some
           little
           vanity
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           be
           touched
           too
           much
           for
           the
           reputation
           
           of
           his
           Countrymen
           .
           Be
           it
           how
           it
           will
           ,
           he
           alighted
           from
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           mounting
           the
           mad
           Horse
           ,
           he
           Gallop'd
           and
           chang'd
           ,
           rid
           him
           all
           the
           Airs
           of
           an
           Academy
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Exercises
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           expectation
           of
           the
           Turks
           ,
           mastered
           him
           with
           so
           much
           comliness
           and
           dexterity
           ,
           that
           the
           Vaywood
           telling
           the
           Cheliby's
           he
           had
           been
           a
           Souldier
           ,
           and
           made
           several
           Campagnes
           in
           his
           own
           Country
           ,
           they
           called
           him
           ever
           after
           the
           
             Colonel
             Caloger
          
           .
        
         
           We
           came
           home
           the
           sooner
           ,
           that
           after
           dinner
           we
           might
           take
           a
           larger
           walk
           ,
           and
           we
           began
           it
           by
           the
           great
           Street
           called
           Ceramicus
           or
           Basar
           ,
           which
           at
           this
           day
           is
           the
           fairest
           in
           the
           City
           :
           It
           took
           its
           name
           from
           
             Heros
             Ceramos
          
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           Ariana
           and
           Bacchus
           .
           But
           for
           the
           
             Vicus
             Ceramicus
          
           in
           the
           Suburbs
           as
           you
           go
           along
           to
           the
           Academy
           ,
           it
           was
           called
           so
           from
           the
           Pot-makers
           that
           lived
           in
           that
           Faubourg
           ,
           as
           the
           Greek
           word
           implies
           .
        
         
           Our
           Janizary
           carried
           us
           into
           the
           Pantheon
           which
           stands
           on
           one
           side
           of
           this
           Street
           :
           I
           thought
           it
           much
           more
           magnificent
           than
           the
           Rotund
           at
           Rome
           ,
           which
           was
           also
           a
           Pantheon
           ,
           and
           built
           by
           Agrippa
           :
           That
           at
           Athens
           was
           built
           above
           Six-score
           years
           after
           by
           the
           Emperour
           Adrian
           .
           For
           
           a
           long
           time
           it
           was
           a
           Greek
           Church
           dedicated
           to
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Panagia
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           since
           turned
           into
           a
           Mosque
           by
           the
           Turks
           .
           There
           were
           two
           very
           fine
           Horses
           of
           the
           work
           of
           Praxatiles
           which
           Adrian
           caused
           to
           be
           set
           up
           ;
           they
           are
           still
           to
           be
           seen
           ,
           but
           they
           begin
           to
           decay
           ,
           and
           must
           erelong
           yield
           like
           other
           things
           to
           the
           mischievousness
           of
           time
           .
        
         
           The
           Porticoes
           that
           of
           old
           time
           ran
           along
           from
           thence
           to
           the
           Gate
           of
           Dypilon
           ,
           were
           remarkable
           for
           nothing
           more
           than
           for
           being
           the
           Walk
           and
           Rendezvous
           of
           all
           the
           Prostitutes
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           many
           of
           whose
           names
           are
           with
           the
           names
           of
           their
           Gallants
           written
           upon
           their
           Pillars
           and
           Walls
           ;
           of
           which
           you
           may
           see
           more
           in
           the
           Dialogues
           of
           Lucian
           .
        
         
           The
           Bazar
           formerly
           the
           Market-place
           of
           the
           Ceramique
           ,
           is
           still
           in
           that
           Street
           ;
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           which
           there
           is
           a
           little
           Hall
           ,
           with
           a
           Fountain
           on
           one
           side
           of
           it
           .
           On
           the
           ground
           where
           the
           Hall
           is
           built
           ,
           there
           stood
           anciently
           an
           Altar
           consecrated
           to
           Mercy
           ,
           and
           at
           a
           little
           distance
           another
           called
           Dodecatheon
           ,
           being
           dedicated
           to
           twelve
           Gods.
           On
           one
           side
           of
           the
           Dodecatheon
           was
           their
           Cyclos
           or
           place
           where
           they
           sold
           their
           Prisoners
           of
           War.
           
        
         
         
           The
           richest
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           and
           particularly
           their
           Vecchiados
           have
           their
           houses
           near
           this
           Bazar
           .
           The
           House
           of
           
             Dimitrios
             Beninzellos
          
           is
           on
           one
           side
           of
           the
           Pantheon
           :
           The
           House
           of
           his
           Brother
           
             Janis
             Beninzellos
          
           is
           over
           against
           it
           .
           I
           had
           the
           curiosity
           to
           see
           the
           Lodgings
           of
           
             Stamantis
             Calchondilos
          
           ,
           in
           memory
           of
           the
           famous
           Historian
           
             Laonicus
             Calchondilos
          
           who
           was
           an
           Athenian
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           same
           Family
           .
           This
           Stamatis
           is
           one
           of
           the
           Vecchiados
           ,
           and
           rich
           ;
           but
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Relations
           are
           very
           poor
           men
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           them
           a
           Taylor
           in
           the
           Town
           .
        
         
           The
           publick
           Butchery
           separates
           the
           Bazar
           from
           another
           great
           Market-place
           ,
           which
           the
           Ancients
           called
           simply
           Agora
           ;
           but
           touching
           upon
           the
           two
           Streets
           of
           Colonos
           and
           Colytos
           ,
           the
           two
           ends
           of
           it
           were
           called
           by
           their
           Names
           .
           There
           is
           an
           excellent
           Statue
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           called
           Agoraeus
           ,
           much
           like
           the
           Statue
           of
           the
           same
           Mercury
           before
           the
           Poecile
           :
           At
           present
           this
           Agora
           is
           called
           the
           
           Cadi's
           Place
           ,
           because
           he
           has
           a
           House
           there
           himself
           ,
           and
           his
           Seraglio
           looks
           out
           upon
           it
           .
        
         
           Over
           against
           this
           Place
           stands
           the
           Catholicon
           which
           the
           Christians
           call
           their
           Ca●hedral
           ,
           or
           Archiepiscopal
           Church
           .
           It
           is
           ●ot
           much
           greater
           than
           the
           Church
           of
           St.
           Innocents
           
           in
           Paris
           .
           The
           
             Caloger
             Damaskinos
          
           is
           one
           of
           its
           principal
           Dignitaries
           ,
           being
           Grand
           Vicar
           to
           the
           Archbishop
           .
           Tradition
           tells
           us
           that
           this
           Catholicon
           was
           a
           Temple
           dedicated
           to
           Vulcan
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           that
           was
           consecrated
           promiscuously
           to
           Vulcan
           and
           
             Minerva
             :
             Minerva
          
           had
           a
           Statue
           in
           it
           with
           blew
           Eyes
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           colour
           with
           the
           Waves
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           because
           ,
           as
           Plutarch
           affirms
           ,
           she
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           
           Neptune's
           Daughter
           .
           St.
           Austin
           tells
           us
           of
           a
           Child
           exposed
           in
           this
           Temple
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           Dragon
           that
           hugg'd
           and
           defended
           it
           :
           Plato
           says
           that
           the
           Souldiers
           listed
           in
           Athens
           for
           their
           Wars
           ,
           had
           their
           Quarter
           in
           this
           place
           .
        
         
           In
           a
           direct
           line
           from
           the
           Catholicon
           ,
           over
           against
           the
           
           Cadi's
           Place
           ,
           stands
           the
           Phylaki
           ,
           or
           publick
           Prison
           .
           The
           Temple
           of
           
             Venus
             Vrania
          
           stands
           behind
           the
           Phylaki
           ,
           and
           is
           turned
           into
           a
           Mosque
           .
           It
           was
           no
           little
           satisfaction
           to
           us
           ,
           to
           find
           the
           scituation
           of
           all
           these
           Buildings
           exactly
           to
           the
           description
           we
           met
           withal
           in
           the
           old
           Athenian
           Orators
           ;
           for
           you
           must
           not
           imagine
           tha●
           only
           their
           Historians
           make
           mention
           of
           them
           .
           As
           we
           never
           went
           to
           see
           any
           quarter
           of
           the
           Town
           till
           we
           had
           considered
           and
           studied
           it
           very
           well
           in
           our
           Chamber
           ;
           it
           was
           ,
           methought
           ,
           very
           pleasant
           to
           hear
           us
           as
           soon
           ●●
           
           we
           came
           near
           any
           place
           ,
           to
           tell
           one
           another
           This
           is
           such
           a
           Temple
           ;
           this
           such
           a
           Building
           ;
           and
           this
           such
           a
           Ruine
           ;
           and
           our
           great
           satisfaction
           was
           to
           hit
           generally
           right
           .
        
         
           The
           Colytos
           is
           a
           quarter
           below
           the
           
           Cadi's
           place
           ,
           and
           stands
           towards
           the
           South
           ;
           Plato
           ,
           and
           that
           great
           
             Misanthropos
             Timon
          
           were
           born
           in
           it
           :
           Eschines
           the
           Oratour
           ,
           contemporary
           with
           Demosthenes
           ,
           lived
           in
           it
           :
           You
           may
           see
           in
           Plutarch
           the
           ingenious
           answer
           of
           Demosthenes
           when
           he
           accused
           Demades
           the
           Orator
           for
           having
           been
           taken
           in
           Adultery
           in
           the
           
             Colytos
             .
             Tertullian
          
           has
           a
           considerable
           observation
           of
           this
           place
           ;
           he
           tells
           us
           that
           Children
           do
           sooner
           learn
           to
           speak
           there
           ,
           than
           any
           where
           else
           ;
           and
           Philostrates
           affirms
           that
           they
           are
           generally
           born
           handsomer
           and
           more
           beautiful
           there
           ,
           for
           which
           reason
           they
           are
           called
           the
           delights
           of
           Greece
           :
           I
           astonished
           the
           Inhabitants
           when
           I
           told
           them
           these
           things
           ;
           but
           as
           to
           the
           beauty
           of
           their
           Children
           ,
           Experience
           does
           at
           this
           day
           confirm
           the
           testimony
           of
           the
           Ancients
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           I
           have
           brought
           you
           through
           a
           quarter
           ,
           of
           which
           Pausanias
           has
           not
           mentioned
           a
           word
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           of
           that
           of
           Melita
           which
           came
           so
           near
           the
           Colytos
           that
           there
           was
           nothing
           but
           a
           Pillar
           that
           distinguished
           them
           .
           It
           was
           the
           Nymph
           Melita
           ,
           one
           of
           Hercules
           
           his
           Mistresses
           that
           gave
           that
           name
           to
           that
           place
           ,
           in
           which
           there
           was
           a
           Temple
           consecrated
           to
           Hercules
           ,
           and
           an
           excellent
           Statue
           of
           him
           done
           by
           the
           famous
           Gelidas
           ,
           who
           was
           Phidias
           his
           Master
           .
           Besides
           that
           ,
           there
           were
           likewise
           three
           other
           Temples
           ,
           one
           dedicated
           to
           Diana
           ,
           sirnamed
           Aristobul●
           ,
           and
           built
           by
           Themistocles
           ;
           another
           to
           
             Heros
             Melanippos
          
           the
           Son
           of
           Theseus
           ;
           and
           the
           third
           to
           
             Heros
             Eurysaces
          
           the
           son
           of
           Ajax
           ,
           from
           which
           
             Eurysaces
             Alcibiades
          
           was
           descended
           .
        
         
           Finding
           in
           this
           quarter
           several
           Greek
           Churches
           ,
           and
           particularly
           two
           Covents
           of
           Calogers
           ,
           or
           Religious
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           St.
           Basilia
           ,
           we
           were
           very
           inquisitive
           whether
           none
           of
           them
           were
           built
           upon
           the
           ruines
           of
           some
           of
           these
           Temples
           ,
           but
           tradition
           failed
           us
           ,
           and
           we
           could
           not
           have
           that
           satisfaction
           which
           we
           found
           in
           other
           places
           ,
           where
           examining
           the
           Cornishes
           and
           Chapters
           ,
           and
           Frizes
           betwixt
           the
           Pillars
           ,
           we
           found
           sometimes
           Eagles
           ,
           sometimes
           Thunderbolts
           ,
           as
           the
           symbols
           of
           Jupiter
           ;
           sometimes
           Serpents
           and
           Clubs
           as
           the
           symbols
           of
           Hercules
           ;
           Harps
           of
           Apollo
           ,
           and
           so
           of
           the
           rest
           ;
           but
           here
           we
           could
           find
           nothing
           o●
           them
           :
           However
           we
           were
           assured
           that
           there
           was
           the
           Palace
           of
           Themistocles
           ;
           that
           Epicurus
           and
           Photion
           had
           their
           Houses
           there
           ;
           
           and
           History
           tells
           us
           of
           a
           great
           Building
           there
           where
           those
           persons
           assembled
           who
           prepared
           any
           thing
           for
           the
           Stage
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           ancient
           quarter
           called
           Colonos
           ,
           is
           near
           the
           Melita
           ,
           and
           divided
           only
           by
           a
           large
           Portico
           called
           
             Macra
             Stoa
          
           ,
           because
           composed
           of
           five
           others
           joined
           together
           .
           In
           this
           Colonos
           it
           was
           that
           anciently
           the
           old
           Artificers
           and
           such
           people
           lived
           as
           wrought
           for
           the
           publick
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           it
           was
           likewise
           called
           Misthi●s
           ;
           but
           without
           the
           Town
           there
           was
           another
           Colonos
           ,
           called
           Hippios
           ,
           which
           the
           Translators
           of
           Pausanias
           call
           
             Equestre
             ju●um
          
           ;
           it
           is
           below
           
           Zenon's
           School
           ,
           and
           Eastward
           of
           the
           Academy
           ;
           from
           thence
           we
           directed
           our
           walk
           towards
           Mount
           Pentelicus
           :
           and
           by
           the
           way
        
         
           We
           passed
           by
           an
           ancient
           Gate
           they
           called
           
             Pilae
             Hippades
          
           ,
           or
           the
           
             Horse
             Gate
          
           ,
           because
           in
           that
           
             Colonos
             Hippios
          
           there
           were
           store
           of
           Horses
           to
           be
           lett
           :
           On
           the
           right
           hand
           we
           left
           the
           ruines
           of
           a
           magnificent
           Aquaeduct
           ,
           begun
           of
           old
           by
           Adrian
           ,
           and
           ●inished
           by
           his
           successor
           
             Antoninus
             Pius
          
           :
           This
           Aquaeduct
           served
           for
           conveyance
           of
           water
           from
           the
           Didascalion
           to
           
           Adrian's
           Palace
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           way
           from
           hence
           to
           Raphti
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           this
           Aquaeduct
           ,
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           
           we
           saw
           the
           place
           where
           stood
           the
           ancient
           Gate
           of
           Acharnae
           ;
           and
           more
           to
           the
           South
           the
           Gate
           of
           Melita
           ,
           which
           they
           called
           
             Pylae
             Melitides
          
           ;
           beyond
           which
           Gate
           lay
           the
           Faubourg
           of
           Coela
           ,
           where
           were
           the
           Tombs
           of
           Cimon
           and
           Thucydides
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Colonos
             Hippios
          
           seemed
           a
           very
           pleasant
           place
           to
           us
           ;
           Pausanias
           only
           names
           it
           ,
           without
           any
           mention
           of
           four
           remarkable
           Temples
           to
           be
           seen
           there
           :
           one
           of
           Venus
           ,
           another
           of
           Neptune
           ,
           a
           third
           of
           Prometheus
           ,
           and
           fourth
           of
           the
           Eumenides
           or
           infernal
           Furies
           .
           In
           this
           last
           it
           was
           that
           Oedipus
           took
           Sanctuary
           ,
           when
           full
           of
           remorse
           for
           his
           Parricide
           and
           incestuous
           Marriage
           ,
           he
           betook
           himself
           thither
           implore
           the
           mercy
           of
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           who
           received
           him
           with
           their
           natural
           hospitality
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Mount
           Pentelicus
           we
           found
           an
           old
           reservatory
           of
           waters
           that
           were
           conveyed
           by
           the
           Aquaeduct
           to
           the
           Palace
           of
           Adrian
           :
           We
           found
           a
           Spring
           there
           whose
           waters
           were
           very
           pleasant
           ,
           and
           of
           ●
           more
           than
           ordinary
           freshness
           ,
           they
           called
           it
           Brisis
           or
           Vrisis
           ,
           for
           they
           pronounce
           ●
           both
           ways
           :
           the
           Mount
           Pentelicus
           they
           cal●
           
             To
             Vouni
             tou
             Agion
             Georgiou
          
           ;
           but
           they
           pronounce
           Ahyou
           for
           Agyou
           ,
           and
           Hyoriou
           fo●
           Georgiou
           .
        
         
         
           We
           ascended
           the
           Mountain
           but
           slowly
           ,
           because
           our
           Physician
           entertained
           us
           as
           we
           went
           along
           with
           a
           discourse
           upon
           the
           several
           Simples
           and
           Plants
           which
           grew
           there
           in
           great
           excellence
           :
           We
           saw
           also
           the
           Quarries
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           was
           taken
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Marble
           imployed
           in
           adorning
           the
           City
           of
           old
           .
           Upon
           any
           great
           Rain
           the
           fall
           of
           Water
           from
           this
           Mountain
           was
           very
           great
           ;
           and
           searching
           for
           the
           Chanel
           of
           the
           Torrent
           called
           Cycloborus
           ,
           we
           found
           three
           or
           four
           that
           were
           dry
           ,
           and
           probably
           all
           of
           them
           that
           which
           we
           looked
           for
           ,
           because
           if
           we
           will
           believe
           the
           Poet
           Aristophanes
           ,
           that
           Torrent
           did
           frequently
           change
           its
           Chanel
           ,
           and
           run
           down
           with
           a
           more
           than
           ordinary
           noise
           .
           Upon
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Mountain
           there
           was
           a
           Chapel
           called
           
             Agios
             Georgios
          
           governed
           by
           a
           Caloger
           ;
           the
           Chapel
           stands
           in
           the
           place
           where
           Pausanias
           tells
           us
           there
           was
           anciently
           a
           Statue
           of
           Pallas
           .
           The
           common
           people
           at
           this
           day
           do
           by
           mistake
           attribute
           that
           to
           this
           Statue
           ,
           which
           Antiquity
           with
           more
           justice
           ascribes
           to
           the
           Statue
           of
           Pallas
           in
           the
           Castle
           ,
           viz.
           that
           on
           the
           top
           of
           her
           Lance
           she
           carried
           a
           Banner
           that
           might
           be
           discerned
           as
           far
           as
           the
           
             Cape
             de
             Colonnes
          
           .
           This
           Chapel
           is
           a
           place
           of
           devotion
           for
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           often
           repair
           in
           Pilgrimage
           .
           From
           this
           Mountain
           we
           discovered
           
           with
           ease
           the
           whole
           circumference
           both
           of
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Athens
           :
           And
           casting
           our
           eyes
           upon
           two
           or
           three
           Monasteries
           of
           the
           order
           of
           St.
           Bazil
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           the
           
             Mount
             Hymetta
          
           ,
           and
           upon
           certain
           Villages
           upon
           the
           roads
           to
           Thebes
           and
           Megara
           ,
           one
           of
           our
           Company
           pointing
           us
           to
           a
           Mountain
           about
           a
           League
           off
           ,
           acquainted
           us
           that
           that
           was
           the
           Mountain
           which
           the
           Ancients
           called
           Icaria
           ,
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           which
           there
           was
           a
           Town
           call'd
           by
           that
           name
           where
           the
           first
           Comedy
           was
           invented
           .
           This
           put
           it
           into
           our
           heads
           to
           Visit
           the
           next
           morning
           the
           Theatre
           of
           Bacchus
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           coming
           down
           from
           Mount
           Pentelicus
           ,
           we
           entertain'd
           our selves
           with
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           Village
           of
           Icaria
           ,
        
         
           It
           is
           most
           certain
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           this
           Town
           were
           the
           first
           inventors
           of
           Comedy
           :
           Icarius
           ,
           Lord
           of
           the
           Mannor
           ,
           and
           famous
           for
           being
           the
           first
           Planter
           of
           Vines
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           having
           one
           day
           caused
           his
           people
           to
           fley
           a
           Goat
           that
           he
           took
           spoiling
           his
           Grapes
           ,
           he
           caused
           the
           Skin
           to
           be
           blown
           up
           ,
           and
           giving
           it
           to
           the
           Peasants
           ,
           they
           in
           merriment
           leaped
           and
           skipped
           upon
           it
           having
           dressed
           themselves
           with
           Vine
           leaves
           ,
           and
           besmear'd
           their
           faces
           with
           the
           Lees
           of
           Wine
           :
           Which
           sort
           of
           Dancing
           grew
           to
           a
           custom
           in
           Vintage
           time
           ,
           and
           was
           used
           in
           all
           
           the
           neighbouring
           Villages
           :
           and
           the
           fumes
           of
           the
           new
           Wines
           having
           at
           such
           times
           an
           ill-effect
           upon
           their
           brains
           ,
           because
           it
           often
           happened
           that
           they
           were
           ill
           treated
           by
           the
           rich
           Citizens
           of
           Athens
           ,
           who
           had
           lands
           in
           the
           said
           Towns
           ;
           the
           Peasants
           took
           the
           opportunity
           of
           these
           Feasts
           to
           affront
           and
           retaliate
           upon
           their
           adversaries
           .
           When
           night
           came
           ,
           attended
           by
           throngs
           of
           people
           that
           this
           divertisement
           had
           drawn
           together
           ;
           they
           marcht
           along
           together
           in
           a
           tumult
           to
           inveigh
           and
           clamor
           against
           those
           who
           had
           done
           them
           any
           injury
           ,
           advancing
           to
           their
           very
           doors
           ,
           and
           upbraiding
           them
           publickly
           :
           Those
           who
           had
           authority
           in
           those
           Villages
           failed
           not
           the
           next
           Morning
           to
           inquire
           into
           the
           Riot
           ,
           and
           to
           commence
           an
           Action
           against
           all
           those
           who
           were
           so
           enormous
           the
           night
           before
           ;
           and
           comonly
           the
           tumult
           ceased
           either
           for
           fear
           of
           punishment
           ,
           or
           shame
           .
           This
           expedient
           succeeding
           so
           well
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           appearing
           a
           good
           remedy
           against
           those
           disorders
           ,
           the
           same
           custom
           was
           taken
           up
           in
           Athens
           :
           The
           Rendezvous
           or
           Confluence
           of
           common
           people
           was
           generally
           in
           a
           Medow
           called
           Lenaeon
           in
           the
           quarter
           called
           Lymnae
           ;
           and
           because
           it
           was
           near
           the
           Ancient
           Temple
           of
           Bacchus
           ,
           by
           degrees
           these
           kind
           of
           Pranks
           grew
           into
           the
           ceremonies
           of
           Religion
           ,
           
           became
           part
           of
           their
           divine
           worship
           ,
           and
           by
           little
           and
           little
           to
           be
           a
           particular
           part
           in
           the
           Festivals
           of
           that
           God.
           As
           occasion
           served
           they
           continued
           their
           invectives
           (
           under
           that
           pretence
           )
           against
           such
           as
           had
           offered
           them
           Violence
           .
           At
           length
           the
           Poets
           took
           up
           the
           same
           Method
           to
           upbraid
           particular
           vices
           ,
           or
           to
           turn
           their
           follies
           into
           ridicule
           :
           Then
           it
           was
           that
           the
           Athenians
           withdrew
           their
           representations
           from
           their
           Market
           place
           ;
           and
           Exhibited
           them
           in
           a
           large
           Room
           which
           they
           called
           a
           Theatre
           ,
           and
           dedicated
           it
           to
           Bacchus
           ,
           to
           instruct
           Posterity
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           the
           Vintage
           time
           that
           gave
           the
           first
           occasion
           to
           Comedies
           .
           At
           first
           their
           whole
           action
           was
           performed
           by
           the
           Chorus
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           their
           Musick
           both
           instrumental
           and
           vocal
           .
           Thespis
           the
           Poet
           was
           the
           first
           man
           who
           ,
           dissatisfied
           with
           the
           singing
           of
           the
           Chorus
           ,
           brought
           in
           one
           Actor
           ,
           with
           the
           natural
           way
           of
           recitation
           :
           And
           Eschiles
           as
           much
           offended
           to
           see
           one
           person
           ingross
           the
           whole
           Play
           ,
           brought
           up
           the
           way
           of
           conversation
           ,
           and
           exhibited
           two
           Actors
           upon
           the
           Stage
           .
           The
           Poet
           Cratinus
           introduced
           three
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           their
           number
           was
           advanced
           to
           five
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           reason
           they
           divided
           their
           whole
           Play
           into
           five
           Acts.
           Then
           was
           the
           whole
           action
           
           performed
           betwixt
           the
           Comedians
           ,
           the
           Mimicks
           ,
           the
           Chorus
           ,
           and
           the
           symphony
           or
           Musick
           :
           and
           the
           whole
           show
           seen
           upon
           two
           Elevations
           or
           Platforms
           ,
           which
           served
           as
           Posts
           or
           particular
           places
           for
           the
           several
           persons
           :
           The
           Comedians
           Quarter
           was
           called
           Proscenion
           ,
           and
           was
           peculiar
           to
           them
           :
           The
           other
           was
           in
           common
           ,
           and
           called
           sometimes
           the
           Orchestra
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           the
           Logaeon
           .
           There
           were
           five
           intervals
           betwixt
           the
           five
           Acts
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Spectators
           were
           entertained
           either
           by
           the
           Chorus
           ,
           or
           the
           Mimicks
           .
           The
           word
           Mime
           was
           used
           promiscuously
           for
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Poem
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           Actor
           who
           danced
           as
           he
           recited
           ,
           and
           made
           his
           postures
           and
           gesticulations
           as
           he
           was
           prompted
           by
           the
           subject
           .
           Sometimes
           the
           Mime
           was
           called
           Pantomime
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           a
           term
           of
           exaggeration
           that
           puts
           greater
           force
           upon
           the
           thing
           ,
           for
           Mines
           is
           an
           Imitator
           ,
           and
           Pantomimos
           is
           an
           imitator
           of
           every
           thing
           .
           Sometimes
           their
           representations
           were
           Heroick
           ,
           to
           excite
           to
           generosity
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           most
           part
           they
           were
           upon
           amorous
           Intrigues
           ;
           and
           criminal
           prostitutions
           :
           At
           such
           times
           their
           Dances
           were
           lascivious
           ,
           their
           Gestures
           indecent
           ,
           and
           their
           Songs
           immodest
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           obscenity
           of
           the
           subject
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           the
           Orchestra
           began
           to
           be
           infamous
           .
           But
           above
           
           above
           all
           ,
           none
           was
           so
           impudent
           as
           the
           Dance
           they
           called
           Lamprotera
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           not
           only
           danced
           stark
           naked
           ,
           but
           added
           the
           filthiness
           of
           words
           to
           the
           effrontery
           of
           their
           postures
           :
           So
           that
           though
           the
           Proscenion
           was
           not
           guilty
           of
           these
           impurities
           ,
           yet
           it
           became
           disgustful
           to
           the
           adversaries
           of
           Comedy
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           willing
           to
           distinguish
           it
           from
           the
           Orchestra
           ;
           whereby
           the
           Comedian
           has
           suffered
           much
           among
           those
           who
           will
           not
           allow
           any
           difference
           betwixt
           him
           and
           the
           Mimick
           ;
           but
           the
           Proscenion
           may
           easily
           be
           justified
           ;
           for
           we
           need
           no
           more
           but
           cast
           our
           eyes
           upon
           the
           Tragedies
           transmitted
           by
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           and
           we
           shall
           see
           that
           in
           the
           action
           of
           those
           heroick
           parts
           it
           is
           impossible
           the
           Comoedian
           should
           introduce
           that
           baseness
           of
           Gesture
           ,
           or
           be
           guilty
           of
           a
           dissolute
           Dance
           ,
           in
           so
           magnificent
           a
           matter
           .
           And
           if
           in
           time
           that
           Corruption
           has
           crept
           into
           Comedy
           ,
           if
           sordid
           expressions
           have
           mingled
           with
           good
           instruction
           ,
           and
           scandal
           gone
           along
           with
           their
           documents
           ,
           it
           does
           but
           infer
           that
           few
           things
           are
           so
           pure
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           subject
           to
           be
           altered
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           are
           altered
           may
           by
           good
           customs
           be
           rectified
           again
           .
           And
           indeed
           we
           are
           not
           to
           admire
           if
           St.
           Cyprian
           and
           other
           Fathers
           of
           the
           Church
           declaim
           against
           Stage-plays
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           
             Thomas
             Aquinas
             ,
             Antoninus
          
           ,
           
           Cardinal
           Cajetan
           and
           Raynerius
           do
           magnifie
           the
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           seeing
           both
           sides
           have
           spoke
           according
           to
           the
           different
           ways
           of
           writing
           in
           their
           several
           times
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           the
           reflections
           with
           which
           the
           fight
           of
           Icaria
           inspired
           us
           ;
           and
           indeed
           Comedy
           being
           a
           thing
           which
           originally
           we
           received
           from
           Athens
           ,
           it
           was
           but
           reasonable
           we
           should
           consider
           whether
           it
           was
           proportionable
           to
           the
           other
           great
           faculties
           that
           we
           derived
           from
           thence
           ;
           and
           whether
           we
           were
           not
           justly
           to
           admire
           that
           wisdom
           and
           contrivance
           which
           invented
           so
           pleasant
           a
           way
           of
           relaxing
           our
           cares
           ,
           diverting
           the
           activity
           of
           our
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           sweetning
           our
           ferocity
           and
           moroseness
           by
           the
           concourse
           and
           society
           of
           Spectacles
           .
        
         
           On
           Friday
           the
           26.
           of
           April
           ,
           in
           the
           morning
           we
           took
           a
           large
           Breakfast
           by
           way
           of
           precaution
           against
           the
           long
           walk
           which
           we
           proposed
           to
           our selves
           .
           Besides
           that
           ,
           our
           Janizary
           had
           sent
           two
           men
           before
           to
           attend
           us
           at
           the
           Fountain
           of
           Enneacrunos
           with
           more
           belly-timber
           ,
           and
           two
           or
           three
           lusty
           Flasks
           of
           Lepanthe
           Wine
           ,
           esteemed
           the
           best
           in
           those
           parts
           .
           These
           Flasks
           among
           the
           Athenians
           are
           a
           kind
           of
           Glass-bottles
           that
           hold
           each
           of
           them
           three
           or
           four
           pints
           .
           The
           Venetian
           calls
           them
           
           Bosse's
           ;
           but
           our
           common
           Bottles
           the
           Athenians
           call
           Laghenis
           .
        
         
         
           Our
           Janizary
           carried
           us
           first
           into
           the
           Chief
           Monastery
           of
           the
           Calogers
           ,
           but
           without
           his
           Interest
           we
           had
           never
           been
           admitted
           into
           their
           Church
           :
           Their
           Church
           is
           one
           of
           the
           best
           buildings
           in
           Athens
           ,
           and
           the
           Calogers
           have
           a
           particular
           care
           of
           it
           .
           There
           are
           many
           Shoomakers
           in
           the
           street
           where
           this
           Monastery
           stands
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           which
           there
           is
           an
           excellent
           Fountain
           .
           Behind
           this
           Shoomakers-row
           stands
           the
           house
           of
           
             Baptista
             Janis
             Traperi
          
           ,
           a
           Native
           of
           Chio
           ,
           and
           Interpreter
           to
           the
           French
           Consul
           .
           This
           Interpreter
           is
           one
           of
           the
           subtillest
           and
           most
           dangerous
           Wits
           in
           the
           whole
           Levant
           :
           He
           is
           Turk
           among
           the
           
             Turks
             ,
             Greek
          
           among
           the
           
             Greeks
             ,
             Franc
          
           among
           the
           Francs
           ,
           and
           hypocritical
           with
           all
           the
           world
           :
           In
           matters
           of
           Commerce
           ,
           he
           is
           particularly
           intelligent
           ;
           never
           tells
           the
           mystery
           and
           bottom
           of
           his
           affairs
           to
           any
           body
           ,
           to
           make
           himsel●
           necessary
           the
           longer
           ;
           and
           indeed
           that
           necessity
           has
           preserved
           him
           a
           hundred
           time●
           both
           from
           the
           Kangiar
           and
           poison
           .
           He
           ha●
           two
           Brothers
           in
           Athens
           not
           altogether
           so
           rich
           ,
           but
           of
           better
           reputation
           .
           The
           Consul
           is
           as
           happy
           in
           his
           Janizary
           as
           in
           hi●
           Dragoman
           ,
           for
           he
           has
           got
           a
           true
           Soker
           tha●
           will
           drink
           more
           Wine
           than
           four
           of
           our
           Mariners
           of
           Provence
           ,
           and
           his
           Wine
           is
           nothing
           so
           good
           .
           This
           honest
           Mahumetan
           is
           called
           
           
             Ibrahim
             Bassa
          
           ,
           but
           you
           must
           not
           think
           that
           with
           such
           a
           fellow
           the
           word
           Bassa
           passes
           for
           a
           Title
           of
           Honour
           .
        
         
           The
           house
           of
           the
           old
           Archbishop
           is
           over
           against
           this
           Monastery
           ,
           over
           which
           he
           has
           the
           superinspection
           ,
           for
           besides
           him
           they
           have
           no
           Superiour
           :
           Their
           habit
           is
           black
           ,
           and
           their
           subsistence
           partly
           from
           their
           Foundation
           ,
           and
           partly
           from
           what
           they
           earn
           with
           their
           needle
           ;
           but
           should
           that
           fail
           them
           ,
           the
           charity
           of
           their
           neighbours
           would
           not
           ,
           for
           in
           that
           Town
           no
           body
           begs
           ;
           if
           any
           be
           indigent
           ,
           some
           body
           or
           other
           takes
           him
           home
           to
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           never
           an
           Hospital
           in
           Athens
           .
        
         
           Some
           of
           our
           Travellers
           are
           to
           blame
           ,
           and
           their
           character
           not
           to
           be
           believed
           when
           they
           report
           that
           the
           Calogers
           of
           Athens
           are
           exorbitant
           and
           irregular
           ;
           certainly
           they
           have
           taken
           that
           scandal
           from
           the
           Turks
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           Libertines
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           and
           we
           our selves
           are
           not
           free
           from
           such
           sort
           of
           calumniators
           with
           us
           .
        
         
           About
           two
           hundred
           paces
           from
           this
           Monastery
           they
           shewed
           us
           a
           little
           house
           ,
           where
           not
           long
           before
           an
           accident
           happened
           that
           evinces
           the
           Piety
           of
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           and
           proves
           that
           the
           Zeal
           of
           Christianity
           is
           not
           more
           fervent
           among
           the
           Ecclesiasticks
           than
           ●mong
           the
           Laity
           of
           that
           Town
           .
           There
           
           lived
           in
           that
           house
           a
           good
           Man
           and
           his
           Wife
           ,
           who
           had
           only
           one
           Son
           of
           about
           ten
           or
           twelve
           years
           of
           Age
           ,
           but
           excellently
           handsom
           ,
           and
           very
           well
           educated
           .
           The
           Turkish
           Commissioners
           that
           raised
           their
           
             tribute
             of
             Children
          
           ,
           put
           this
           Boy
           down
           for
           one
           into
           their
           List
           :
           the
           Father
           and
           Mother
           were
           poor
           people
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           wherewithall
           to
           ransom
           their
           Son
           (
           for
           in
           Athens
           that
           is
           one
           of
           their
           priviledges
           ,
           and
           any
           man
           who
           is
           able
           ,
           has
           liberty
           to
           redeem
           his
           Children
           )
           terrified
           with
           this
           misfortune
           ,
           they
           conveyed
           away
           their
           Child
           ,
           but
           the
           Turks
           seized
           the
           Father
           in
           the
           Sons
           stead
           ,
           and
           to
           force
           him
           to
           discover
           ,
           they
           clapt
           him
           in
           irons
           :
           The
           poor
           Woman
           followed
           after
           her
           Husband
           ,
           crying
           and
           lamenting
           as
           if
           she
           were
           mad
           ;
           the
           Turks
           turned
           back
           and
           beat
           her
           ,
           her
           Husband
           comforted
           her
           what
           he
           could
           ,
           beg'd
           of
           her
           to
           be
           contented
           ,
           and
           to
           return
           to
           her
           Family
           .
           The
           Son
           understanding
           how
           his
           Parents
           were
           used
           ,
           came
           home
           to
           his
           Mother
           ,
           and
           with
           tears
           in
           his
           eyes
           ,
           
             Do
             you
             suspect
             my
             courage
             dear
             Mother
             ?
          
           said
           he
           ,
           
             I
             will
             after
             my
             Father
             ,
             and
             save
             his
             life
             though
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             my
             own
             :
          
           The
           Mother
           overwhelmed
           with
           grief
           ,
           and
           divided
           cruelly
           betwixt
           her
           Husband
           and
           her
           Son
           ,
           knew
           not
           what
           to
           advise
           ,
           but
           at
           length
           leaving
           him
           to
           himself
           ,
           
           he
           came
           to
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           the
           Tribute
           ,
           and
           told
           them
           ,
           
             If
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Sultan
             be
             the
             only
             thing
             in
             question
             ,
             I
             will
             readily
             lay
             down
             my
             life
             at
             his
             feet
             ;
             but
             my
             Religion
             I
             cannot
             change
             ,
             nor
             is
             it
             necessary
             ,
             for
             perhaps
             I
             may
             serve
             him
             as
             a
             Christian
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             any
             of
             your
             Agemoglans
             .
          
           The
           Commissioners
           cox'd
           him
           ,
           and
           caress'd
           him
           ;
           He
           desired
           his
           Father
           might
           be
           discharged
           ,
           and
           having
           kiss'd
           and
           embrac'd
           him
           ,
           presented
           himself
           to
           the
           Irons
           ,
           speaking
           still
           with
           great
           reverence
           to
           our
           Religion
           ,
           and
           reflection
           upon
           the
           Turkish
           :
           persisting
           so
           eagerly
           in
           that
           discourse
           ,
           the
           Turks
           began
           to
           be
           angry
           ,
           but
           still
           endeavoured
           to
           reclaim
           him
           ;
           however
           he
           continued
           firm
           to
           his
           Principles
           ,
           declared
           ,
           and
           repeated
           it
           over
           and
           over
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           dye
           a
           Christian
           ;
           and
           remained
           so
           positive
           ,
           that
           the
           Turks
           fell
           into
           a
           rage
           ,
           and
           upbraided
           him
           with
           blasphemy
           ,
           and
           having
           accused
           him
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           made
           some
           formal
           process
           before
           the
           Cadi
           to
           countenance
           their
           cruelty
           ,
           they
           cut
           ●he
           poor
           Child
           to
           pieces
           with
           their
           Swords
           ●n
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Bazar
           .
        
         
           This
           occasion
           presenting
           it self
           ,
           I
           shall
           give
           ●ou
           the
           Relation
           of
           the
           Zeal
           and
           Piety
           of
           ●
           Young
           Athenian
           Damoisel
           ;
           that
           at
           the
           ●ame
           time
           you
           may
           have
           a
           double
           Example
           ,
           ●nd
           be
           satisfied
           of
           the
           Virtue
           as
           well
           of
           one
           ●er
           as
           the
           other
           .
        
         
         
           This
           Virgin
           was
           one
           of
           the
           handsomest
           in
           all
           Athens
           ,
           and
           yet
           her
           prudence
           and
           sagacity
           was
           greater
           than
           her
           beauty
           :
           From
           her
           minority
           she
           had
           alwayes
           expressed
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Devotion
           ,
           and
           yet
           she
           durst
           not
           follow
           its
           motions
           ,
           which
           prompted
           her
           exceedingly
           to
           the
           Church
           .
           For
           apprehending
           the
           insolence
           of
           some
           Turk
           as
           she
           passed
           thorow
           the
           streets
           ,
           she
           went
           thither
           seldomer
           than
           otherwise
           she
           would
           have
           done
           ;
           and
           the
           truth
           is
           ,
           when
           ever
           they
           appear
           ,
           the
           Turks
           will
           take
           the
           first
           opportunity
           to
           accost
           them
           .
           In
           spite
           of
           her
           caution
           ,
           a
           spruce
           young
           Turk
           got
           a
           sight
           one
           day
           of
           this
           Virgin
           ,
           and
           fell
           in
           love
           with
           her
           ;
           having
           made
           his
           address
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           as
           he
           lost
           his
           labour
           ,
           he
           lost
           his
           patience
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           conspired
           with
           certain
           of
           his
           Accomplices
           like
           himself
           ,
           to
           gain
           her
           by
           force
           .
           They
           have
           a
           certain
           Feast
           (
           like
           our
           Easter
           )
           which
           they
           call
           
             Bairam
             Coutzong
          
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           ,
           having
           more
           freedom
           of
           debaucherie
           than
           ordinary
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           put
           their
           designs
           in
           practice
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           entred
           by
           force
           into
           the
           young
           Athenians
           house
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           home
           along
           with
           no
           body
           but
           her
           Mother
           who
           was
           a
           Widow
           :
           In
           apprehension
           of
           their
           violence
           ,
           they
           both
           of
           them
           cry'd
           out
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           saw
           them
           ,
           but
           no
           body
           came
           into
           their
           rescue
           ;
           
           for
           ,
           besides
           that
           ,
           during
           the
           liberty
           of
           the
           Bairam
           ,
           the
           Christians
           do
           generally
           keep
           themselves
           close
           ,
           their
           house
           was
           in
           a
           by-place
           ,
           and
           somewhat
           out
           of
           the
           way
           :
           The
           resistance
           ,
           and
           refractoriness
           of
           this
           young
           Damoisel
           inraged
           them
           to
           such
           a
           degree
           ,
           that
           finding
           their
           importunity
           unsuccessful
           they
           fell
           to
           blows
           ,
           and
           gave
           her
           seven
           or
           eight
           stabs
           with
           a
           poinard
           :
           that
           which
           was
           most
           admirable
           in
           the
           passage
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           still
           as
           they
           stab'd
           ,
           she
           presented
           her
           face
           ,
           as
           if
           she
           had
           been
           desirous
           to
           be
           wounded
           there
           ,
           to
           ruine
           that
           part
           which
           had
           caused
           such
           extravagant
           passion
           in
           those
           Brutes
           :
           They
           left
           her
           for
           dead
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           reported
           that
           the
           only
           thing
           that
           recovered
           her
           ,
           was
           the
           joy
           she
           conceived
           to
           find
           her self
           disfigured
           beyond
           any
           such
           influence
           for
           the
           future
           :
           But
           the
           Assassines
           were
           glad
           to
           fly
           ,
           and
           never
           appeared
           since
           ;
           for
           complaint
           was
           made
           to
           the
           Keslar-Agasi
           ,
           who
           would
           without
           all
           doubt
           have
           punished
           them
           severely
           .
           Since
           this
           accident
           ,
           in
           ●ll
           the
           Families
           of
           Athens
           ,
           (
           both
           Turk
           and
           Christian
           )
           no
           discourse
           is
           held
           among
           the
           ●oung
           Maidens
           ,
           but
           up
           comes
           this
           story
           ;
           ●nd
           the
           good
           women
           have
           no
           better
           lesson
           ●o
           each
           their
           Daughters
           ,
           than
           to
           imitate
           ●his
           Damoisel
           ;
           nor
           better
           memorial
           for
           ●hem
           ,
           than
           to
           show
           them
           the
           scars
           of
           her
           
           face
           .
           When
           we
           were
           in
           Athens
           ,
           the
           poor
           Girle
           was
           living
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Engia
           ,
        
         
           If
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           was
           not
           sufficient
           to
           move
           these
           Athenian
           Damoisels
           to
           Chastity
           ,
           the
           fear
           of
           punishment
           would
           do
           it
           effectually
           .
           Those
           who
           are
           defective
           that
           way
           ,
           are
           condemned
           to
           be
           sold
           for
           slaves
           ,
           and
           upon
           conviction
           't
           is
           not
           easie
           to
           escape
           .
           'T
           is
           the
           
           Cadi's
           interest
           to
           see
           that
           Law
           strictly
           executed
           ,
           for
           the
           profit
           is
           his
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           least
           accusation
           he
           causes
           them
           to
           be
           inspected
           by
           the
           Midwives
           :
           Not
           but
           there
           are
           wayes
           of
           evading
           it
           ,
           and
           a
           thousand
           artifices
           are
           found
           out
           to
           prevent
           their
           slavery
           ;
           sometimes
           the
           Confessor
           intercedes
           ,
           and
           suggesting
           the
           danger
           of
           their
           turning
           Mahumetans
           ,
           abates
           the
           rigour
           of
           their
           Laws
           ,
           and
           conceals
           the
           dishonour
           of
           their
           Families
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           in
           all
           Greece
           manifest
           immodesty
           is
           no
           where
           so
           severely
           punished
           as
           in
           Athens
           .
        
         
           The
           Virgins
           in
           Athens
           are
           generally
           handsom
           ,
           witty
           ,
           and
           vindicative
           ;
           you
           may
           judge
           what
           they
           were
           formerly
           ,
           by
           the
           single
           example
           of
           Thais
           ,
           who
           followed
           Alexander
           the
           Great
           in
           his
           Expedition
           into
           Persia
           :
           Being
           with
           that
           Monarch
           one
           day
           when
           he
           was
           in
           a
           good
           humour
           ,
           she
           proposed
           to
           him
           to
           burn
           the
           Palace-Royal
           at
           Persepolis
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           plain
           as
           to
           profess
           a
           
           desire
           of
           putting
           fire
           to
           it
           her self
           ,
           that
           the
           world
           might
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           very
           Damoisels
           which
           attended
           in
           his
           Conquests
           in
           Persia
           ,
           had
           revenged
           the
           burning
           at
           Athens
           ,
           when
           of
           old
           it
           was
           set
           on
           fire
           by
           Xerxes
           ;
           and
           her
           beauty
           and
           eloquence
           so
           far
           recommended
           her
           ambition
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           gratified
           in
           her
           motion
           ,
           and
           the
           Palace
           set
           on
           fire
           that
           very
           night
           .
        
         
           Our
           curiosity
           carried
           us
           from
           thence
           out
           of
           the
           Castle
           to
           the
           Southward
           betwixt
           the
           Phalerum
           and
           the
           Porto-Lione
           ,
           where
           was
           anciently
           the
           old
           City
           of
           Athens
           ,
           called
           by
           way
           of
           excellence
           Asti
           ,
           or
           the
           City
           ,
           the
           foundation
           of
           which
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           testimony
           of
           Pliny
           ,
           began
           there
           .
           The
           two
           Brothers
           ,
           Euryalus
           and
           Hyperbius
           were
           the
           first
           who
           built
           houses
           there
           ,
           before
           which
           time
           they
           were
           lodged
           in
           Grottos
           ,
           still
           to
           be
           seen
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Castle
           .
           The
           quarters
           of
           
             Lymnae
             ,
             Coepi
             ,
             Diomea
             ,
             Cynosarges
             ,
          
           and
           Alopece
           are
           still
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           and
           were
           all
           we
           saw
           that
           Walk
           .
        
         
           We
           returned
           by
           the
           Temple
           of
           Jupiter
           ,
           and
           keeping
           still
           by
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           we
           passed
           behind
           the
           house
           where
           ,
           the
           Jesuites
           had
           formerly
           their
           retreat
           ,
           and
           on
           our
           right
           hand
           we
           saw
           the
           remains
           of
           a
           building
           ,
           at
           present
           called
           ,
           
             To
             Palati
             tou
             Themistocles
          
           ,
           or
           Themistocles
           his
           Palace
           .
           
           Among
           the
           Ancients
           there
           was
           nothing
           could
           give
           Authority
           to
           the
           Modern
           Appellation
           ,
           for
           by
           them
           it
           was
           called
           the
           Palace
           of
           the
           five
           hundred
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           number
           of
           Select
           Men
           chosen
           every
           year
           by
           the
           Ten
           Tribes
           of
           Attica
           ,
           each
           Tribe
           naming
           fifty
           ,
           who
           alternatively
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           rank
           of
           their
           several
           Tribes
           had
           the
           supreme
           management
           of
           affairs
           for
           five
           and
           thirty
           dayes
           together
           ,
           and
           their
           Court
           being
           held
           in
           the
           place
           called
           Prytane
           ,
           gave
           the
           name
           of
           Prytanes
           to
           the
           said
           fifty
           Senators
           .
        
         
           Cajetan
           ,
           Drogoman
           to
           the
           Consul
           Giraud
           ,
           had
           his
           Lodgings
           in
           this
           Palace
           of
           Themistocles
           .
           A
           little
           beyond
           it
           we
           saw
           the
           Temple
           of
           Neptune
           ,
           a
           very
           admirable
           Structure
           .
           Of
           the
           three
           Temples
           Dedicated
           anciently
           to
           that
           God
           ,
           we
           could
           meet
           nothing
           that
           could
           assure
           us
           whether
           this
           was
           the
           Elates
           ,
           the
           Cynades
           or
           Asphalius
           .
           It
           is
           at
           present
           a
           Greek
           Church
           ,
           govern'd
           by
           the
           Caloger
           Damaskinos
           ,
           whose
           house
           being
           hard
           by
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           brow
           of
           a
           Rock
           ,
           is
           the
           highest
           in
           the
           whole
           City
           .
           'T
           is
           reported
           ,
           that
           many
           rare
           Manuscripts
           are
           kept
           in
           that
           house
           .
        
         
           Near
           the
           Temple
           of
           Neptune
           there
           is
           a
           Fountain
           of
           the
           same
           name
           ,
           whose
           waters
           are
           turned
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Castle
           :
           
           From
           thence
           we
           came
           into
           the
           
             Vicus
             Ceramicus
          
           ,
           where
           we
           saw
           on
           our
           right
           hand
           the
           place
           where
           formerly
           stood
           the
           Leocorion
           ,
           or
           Monument
           of
           Leos
           ,
           who
           having
           sacrificed
           his
           Daughters
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           publick
           ,
           deserved
           well
           to
           have
           a
           Tomb
           in
           the
           City
           .
           Facing
           about
           to
           the
           left
           ,
           we
           saw
           the
           ruines
           of
           a
           magnificent
           Building
           ,
           called
           the
           Kings
           Portico
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           the
           Portico
           of
           the
           King
           of
           the
           Sacrifices
           ,
           or
           the
           second
           of
           the
           Archontes
           .
           The
           Portico
           of
           
             Jupiter
             Elutherion
          
           was
           behind
           it
           ,
           and
           Eudancon
           ,
           or
           the
           Tomb
           of
           
             Heros
             Eudanos
          
           was
           hard
           by
           ,
           which
           Eudanos
           was
           sirnamed
           Angelos
           the
           Son
           of
           Neptune
           .
           Thence
           towards
           the
           Castle
           ,
           we
           observed
           the
           Metroon
           or
           Chapel
           of
           the
           Mother
           of
           the
           Gods
           ,
           in
           which
           place
           died
           Lycurgus
           the
           Son
           of
           Lycophron
           ,
           as
           famous
           in
           Athens
           ,
           as
           the
           Legislator
           Lycurgus
           was
           in
           Sparta
           .
        
         
           The
           Barathron
           or
           Orygma
           ,
           that
           famous
           dungeon
           into
           which
           their
           criminals
           were
           tumbled
           ,
           was
           behind
           that
           Metroon
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           a
           steep
           Rock
           in
           the
           Castle
           ;
           and
           near
           the
           Barathron
           ,
           was
           the
           Tribunal
           called
           Parabysthus
           ,
           in
           which
           only
           small
           Causes
           were
           tryed
           ;
           and
           that
           Court
           consisted
           of
           eleven
           Judges
           :
           The
           nearness
           of
           this
           Court
           to
           the
           Barathron
           (
           which
           was
           an
           ignominious
           place
           )
           was
           the
           occasion
           that
           some
           Authors
           
           have
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           Parabysthus
           stood
           in
           a
           vile
           and
           abominable
           place
           .
           At
           small
           distance
           from
           the
           Kings
           Portico
           ,
           we
           saw
           the
           Bucoleon
           or
           Court
           where
           the
           King
           of
           the
           Sacrifices
           had
           his
           Tribunal
           :
           Not
           far
           from
           that
           we
           saw
           the
           ruines
           of
           a
           small
           Chapel
           ,
           called
           
             Agios
             Dionysios
          
           ,
           where
           Mass
           is
           said
           constantly
           upon
           Saint
           Denis
           his
           day
           .
           To
           restore
           that
           Chapel
           one
           would
           have
           need
           not
           only
           of
           Money
           ,
           but
           good
           interest
           at
           the
           Port
           ,
           where
           they
           suffer
           Christians
           to
           repair
           their
           Churches
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           suffer
           them
           to
           rebuild
           them
           when
           they
           are
           down
           :
           This
           Chapel
           joyns
           to
           the
           Archbishops
           Palace
           ,
           which
           they
           pretend
           was
           the
           Palace
           of
           Saint
           Denis
           .
           The
           place
           is
           very
           pleasant
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           lodgings
           of
           the
           Archbishop
           and
           five
           Calogers
           that
           make
           up
           his
           whole
           Family
           .
           They
           shew
           us
           a
           Well
           there
           ,
           which
           among
           the
           Christians
           is
           in
           great
           Veneration
           ,
           because
           as
           their
           tradition
           tells
           them
           ,
           Saint
           Paul
           was
           a
           prisoner
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           rescued
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           Saint
           Denis
           .
        
         
           Not
           far
           from
           the
           ruines
           of
           the
           Prytaneum
           we
           saw
           the
           Court
           where
           the
           fifty
           Senators
           Assembled
           who
           had
           the
           Administration
           of
           the
           Publick
           Affairs
           :
           The
           perpetual
           Fire
           was
           kept
           there
           .
           The
           Laws
           of
           Solon
           were
           there
           
             in
             deposito
          
           ,
           and
           such
           illustrious
           men
           as
           had
           done
           any
           signal
           service
           for
           their
           
           Country
           were
           maintained
           there
           ,
           and
           their
           Posterity
           at
           the
           Publick
           Charge
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           right
           hand
           towards
           the
           Temple
           of
           Theseus
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Grove
           dedicated
           to
           the
           
             Heroina
             Aglaura
          
           daughter
           to
           King
           Cecrops
           ,
           and
           behind
           the
           Grove
           was
           a
           field
           Consecrated
           to
           Famine
           ;
           the
           field
           was
           called
           Limoupedion
           .
           Formerly
           the
           Gate
           called
           Hiera
           stood
           at
           the
           end
           of
           this
           field
           :
           Hiera
           is
           as
           much
           as
           sacred
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           called
           so
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           the
           way
           to
           Eleusis
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           passed
           in
           their
           famous
           Procession
           belonging
           to
           the
           mysteries
           of
           Ceres
           .
           ●n
           this
           place
           they
           had
           erected
           a
           fair
           Statue
           of
           Anthemocritus
           ,
           for
           whom
           they
           had
           also
           set
           up
           a
           Tomb
           by
           the
           Gate
           Dipylon
           .
           Without
           the
           Port
           Hiera
           was
           anciently
           a
           large
           ●eubourg
           ,
           whose
           ruines
           are
           still
           visible
           .
           It
           was
           called
           
             Hiera
             Siki
          
           ,
           or
           the
           
             Holy
             Fig●●●e
          
           ;
           and
           the
           way
           to
           Eleusis
           was
           called
           
             Hi●ra
             Odos
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Port
           Dipylon
           lies
           Eastward
           of
           the
           Hiera
           ,
           and
           betwixt
           them
           is
           another
           called
           the
           
             Ceramick
             Postern
          
           ;
           not
           far
           from
           whence
           is
           a
           place
           called
           Oenos
           ,
           where
           they
           sold
           their
           Wine
           ,
           which
           gave
           it
           its
           denomination
           ;
           for
           in
           Athens
           most
           of
           their
           chief
           streets
           are
           called
           from
           the
           principal
           Commodities
           that
           ●re
           sold
           there
           .
           That
           space
           of
           the
           old
           Town
           that
           lies
           betwixt
           Dipylon
           and
           the
           
           Ceramick
           Postern
           ,
           was
           called
           Oeon
           or
           the
           Desert
           ,
           because
           ,
           though
           it
           butted
           upon
           the
           Ceramicus
           ,
           yet
           no
           part
           of
           the
           great
           affluence
           of
           people
           that
           passed
           there
           could
           be
           seen
           .
           The
           Famous
           Temple
           of
           Anaceon
           was
           not
           far
           off
           ,
           which
           was
           Consecrated
           to
           Castor
           and
           Pollux
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Diosc●res
           .
           Formerly
           Slaves
           were
           sold
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           when
           Pisistrates
           disarmed
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           he
           cause'd
           them
           to
           assemble
           in
           that
           place
           .
        
         
           Westward
           of
           the
           
             Porte
             Hiera
          
           was
           the
           Pyraeum
           ,
           and
           the
           part
           of
           the
           Town
           betwix●
           them
           ,
           was
           called
           Heptachalcon
           ,
           through●
           which
           Sylla
           came
           when
           he
           surprized
           Athens
           .
        
         
           We
           contented
           our selves
           to
           view
           all
           thi●
           from
           a
           little
           Hill
           near
           the
           Arch-Bishop'●
           Palace
           ,
           without
           troubling
           our selves
           to
           go
           to
           them
           :
           that
           day
           we
           thought
           of
           nothing
           but
           running
           from
           one
           place
           to
           another
           ,
           a●
           if
           we
           had
           intended
           that
           way
           to
           have
           tyre●
           our
           curiosity
           ;
           besides
           ,
           people
           are
           quickly
           satisfied
           where
           nothing
           but
           ruines
           are
           to
           be
           seen
           .
        
         
           Advancing
           from
           thence
           towards
           the
           ancient
           Gate
           called
           Pyraeum
           ,
           we
           saw
           severa●
           Portico's
           ;
           that
           of
           Attalus
           where
           the
           R●mans
           erected
           a
           particular
           Court
           ,
           and
           calle●
           it
           by
           their
           own
           name
           :
           The
           Portico
           of
           Trecon
           called
           by
           
             Aristophanes
             Alphiton
             St●●●
          
           
           because
           they
           sold
           Meal
           in
           it
           :
           In
           it
           there
           was
           an
           excellent
           Picture
           of
           Helen
           drawn
           by
           ●euxis
           .
           The
           Chapel
           of
           
             Heros
             Chalodos
          
           (
           of
           which
           Plutarch
           speaks
           in
           the
           life
           of
           Theseus
           )
           was
           not
           far
           off
           ,
           and
           by
           it
           a
           house
           where
           we
           saw
           several
           Statues
           of
           Potters
           Earth
           ,
           and
           among
           the
           rest
           the
           Statue
           of
           Amphictyon
           King
           Athens
           .
           We
           saw
           likewise
           where
           stood
           the
           house
           of
           Polytion
           ,
           remarkable
           for
           the
           libertinisme
           of
           Alcibiedes
           when
           he
           prophaned
           the
           Mysteries
           of
           Ceres
           with
           the
           young
           Debauchees
           of
           the
           Town
           :
           In
           process
           of
           time
           this
           house
           was
           turned
           into
           a
           Temple
           and
           dedicated
           to
           Bacchus
           .
        
         
           Not
           far
           off
           was
           a
           Gymnasium
           of
           Mercuries
           with
           a
           Porticoe
           and
           Market-place
           of
           the
           same
           name
           ;
           and
           because
           nothing
           of
           Antiquity
           ought
           (
           at
           least
           in
           my
           fancy
           )
           to
           be
           lost
           ,
           and
           the
           least
           observation
           is
           to
           be
           recorded
           in
           that
           case
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           amiss
           to
           let
           you
           know
           that
           near
           the
           Portico
           there
           are
           to
           be
           seen
           the
           ruines
           of
           a
           large
           Courèon
           or
           Barbars
           Shop
           ,
           of
           which
           Lysias
           makes
           mention
           .
        
         
           Behind
           this
           Portico
           ,
           is
           the
           Garden
           of
           Melanthus
           the
           Philosopher
           ,
           in
           which
           Garden
           the
           Orator
           Lycurgus
           was
           buried
           ;
           a
           little
           beyond
           we
           saw
           Statues
           representing
           a
           Combate
           betwixt
           Neptune
           and
           the
           Giant
           Polybot
           :
           
           Not
           far
           from
           the
           
             Port
             du
             Pyraeum
          
           we
           saw
           a
           Temple
           ,
           considerable
           only
           for
           some
           certain
           Statues
           of
           Praxitiles
           his
           work
           ;
           from
           thence
           we
           went
           to
           the
           Pompeon
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           place
           where
           they
           deposite
           all
           the
           Implements
           and
           Utensils
           belonging
           to
           their
           publick
           solemnities
           .
           Beyond
           that
           Gate
           there
           is
           a
           Tomb
           adorned
           with
           the
           Statue
           of
           a
           Horsman
           ,
           by
           Praxitiles
           own
           hand
           .
        
         
           The
           old
           Pyraeum
           Gate
           was
           twice
           Musquet
           shot
           from
           where
           the
           new
           one
           stands
           now
           .
           From
           thence
           we
           turned
           towards
           the
           Castle
           ,
           following
           a
           Path
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           that
           led
           us
           towards
           the
           ruines
           of
           the
           Temple
           of
           
             Jupiter
             Olympicus
             .
             Titus
             Livius
          
           has
           very
           elegantly
           expressed
           its
           magnificence
           in
           these
           ,
           
             Templum
             unum
             in
             terris
             inchoatum
             pro
             magnitudine
             Dei
             :
             The
             only
             Temple
             in
             the
             world
             begun
             with
             proportion
             to
             the
             Grandeur
             of
             a
             God.
          
           But
           it
           was
           not
           finished
           in
           his
           days
           ,
           for
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           design
           kept
           it
           unfinished
           for
           above
           seven
           hundred
           years
           ,
           though
           several
           Kings
           contributed
           largely
           to
           have
           it
           finished
           ;
           the
           Emperour
           Adrian
           perfected
           it
           at
           last
           ,
           at
           the
           expence
           of
           more
           than
           nine
           Millions
           .
           It
           s
           circumference
           was
           about
           half
           a
           mile
           ,
           and
           in
           its
           whole
           extent
           scarce
           a
           place
           but
           was
           embellished
           with
           some
           excellent
           Statue
           ,
           more
           valuable
           
           for
           the
           curiosity
           of
           the
           work
           ,
           than
           for
           the
           Gold
           or
           Ivory
           which
           had
           been
           prodigally
           lavished
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           also
           to
           be
           seen
           the
           Temple
           of
           Saturn
           and
           Rhea
           ;
           the
           Grove
           of
           Olympia
           ,
           and
           a
           Ditch
           that
           has
           been
           famous
           ever
           since
           
           Ducalion's
           Flood
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           from
           tradition
           believed
           that
           the
           waters
           of
           that
           deluge
           were
           carried
           off
           through
           that
           ,
           and
           they
           fancy
           it
           the
           more
           credible
           ,
           because
           there
           is
           
           Ducalion's
           Tomb
           hard
           by
           .
           There
           is
           also
           the
           house
           of
           Morychia
           ,
           and
           another
           of
           Charmidas
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           man
           of
           a
           most
           prodigious
           memory
           .
        
         
           Southward
           of
           this
           Temple
           stood
           another
           dedicated
           to
           Apollo
           and
           called
           Delphinion
           ;
           it
           was
           also
           a
           Court
           that
           took
           cognizance
           of
           ,
           and
           judged
           finally
           in
           Causes
           where
           Murder
           was
           evidently
           committed
           and
           confessed
           ,
           but
           justified
           to
           have
           been
           done
           according
           to
           Law.
           The
           old
           Port
           of
           Eugeus
           was
           hard
           by
           ,
           and
           his
           Palace
           not
           far
           off
           :
           A
           little
           lower
           was
           the
           Quarter
           called
           Coepi
           or
           the
           Gardens
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           to
           be
           seen
           a
           Statue
           of
           Venus
           of
           Alcamenes
           his
           making
           ;
           in
           the
           opinion
           of
           Phidias
           ,
           the
           choicest
           of
           his
           work
           ,
           and
           esteemed
           rather
           a
           Miracle
           than
           a
           Master-piece
           ,
           There
           was
           likewise
           a
           Temple
           dedicated
           to
           
             Venus
             Vrania
          
           ,
           and
           by
           it
           ,
           another
           to
           Euclaea
           ,
           another
           
           to
           Proserpine
           ,
           and
           another
           to
           Ceres
           ,
           which
           last
           was
           called
           by
           way
           of
           excellence
           Eleusinion
           ,
           because
           the
           Grand
           Mysteries
           of
           that
           Goddess
           were
           celebrated
           there
           ,
           in
           which
           only
           women
           were
           assistant
           ,
           though
           several
           of
           the
           Ceremonies
           were
           very
           licentious
           :
           You
           may
           read
           elsewhere
           (
           if
           you
           please
           )
           the
           Intrigues
           betwixt
           
             Ceres
             ,
             Baubo
          
           ,
           and
           Bacchus
           ,
           which
           made
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           representation
           in
           that
           solemnity
           .
        
         
           One
           thing
           is
           remarkable
           in
           the
           Quarter
           called
           Asti
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           so
           full
           of
           Temples
           ,
           and
           Monuments
           of
           Piety
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           scarce
           room
           for
           private
           Houses
           :
           You
           have
           something
           like
           it
           in
           Paris
           ;
           from
           the
           Palais
           to
           
             Nostre
             Dame
          
           (
           which
           lies
           as
           it
           were
           in
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           Seine
           that
           runs
           of
           each
           side
           of
           it
           )
           the
           Churches
           are
           so
           thick
           ,
           as
           almost
           to
           touch
           one
           another
           :
           You
           may
           number
           them
           at
           your
           leisure
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           Eastward
           of
           the
           Temple
           dedicated
           to
           
             Jupiter
             Olympicus
          
           ,
           there
           was
           another
           dedicated
           to
           Lucina
           ,
           called
           by
           the
           
             Greeks
             Elithia
          
           ,
           and
           another
           to
           Serapis
           .
           The
           place
           where
           Theseus
           and
           Pyrithous
           swore
           amity
           ,
           was
           not
           far
           from
           it
           .
           The
           Street
           of
           the
           Sacred
           Tripods
           ran
           from
           thence
           to
           the
           Prytaneum
           ,
           and
           crossed
           another
           place
           called
           also
           the
           Sacred
           Tripods
           ,
           in
           which
           there
           had
           been
           a
           stately
           Temple
           of
           the
           same
           name
           ,
           
           adorned
           with
           the
           Statue
           of
           a
           Satyr
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           most
           excellent
           of
           Praxitiles
           his
           pieces
           ,
           is
           will
           appear
           by
           this
           following
           Story
           .
           Praxitiles
           was
           enamour'd
           of
           the
           incomparable
           Phryne
           ,
           who
           for
           a
           long
           time
           imployed
           all
           her
           entreaties
           and
           caresses
           to
           make
           him
           tell
           her
           which
           was
           the
           best
           piece
           he
           ever
           had
           made
           ;
           not
           being
           able
           to
           prevail
           that
           way
           ,
           she
           got
           it
           out
           of
           him
           by
           an
           artifice
           .
           She
           corrupted
           one
           of
           his
           Servants
           ,
           and
           obtained
           of
           him
           to
           come
           running
           in
           to
           him
           in
           a
           great
           fright
           ,
           and
           surprize
           Praxitiles
           with
           the
           news
           ,
           that
           his
           Work-house
           had
           been
           on
           fire
           ,
           but
           that
           only
           a
           certain
           number
           of
           his
           Pictures
           were
           burned
           :
           In
           extraordinary
           discomposure
           Praxitiles
           cryed
           out
           ,
           Unhappy
           man
           that
           I
           am
           ,
           I
           am
           utterly
           ●ndone
           ,
           if
           either
           my
           Satyr
           or
           Cupid
           be
           among
           them
           .
           Phryne
           had
           her
           design
           ,
           to
           settle
           his
           mind
           ,
           told
           him
           it
           was
           but
           a
           trick
           of
           hers
           ,
           and
           having
           taken
           his
           Cupid
           for
           her self
           ,
           he
           dedicated
           his
           Satyr
           to
           Bacchus
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           Street
           there
           was
           formerly
           a
           triangular
           Market-place
           ,
           in
           which
           there
           stood
           a
           Court
           or
           Tribunal
           ,
           called
           in
           those
           days
           Trigonon
           ,
           and
           at
           some
           distance
           Southward
           of
           the
           Prytaneum
           there
           were
           three
           other
           Tribunals
           that
           had
           been
           anciently
           very
           famous
           .
        
         
         
           I
           cannot
           more
           properly
           compare
           the
           proximity
           of
           these
           Tribunals
           than
           to
           those
           in
           Paris
           ,
           where
           you
           have
           three
           soveraign
           ,
           and
           several
           inferiour
           Courts
           within
           the
           circumference
           of
           the
           Palais
           .
        
         
           One
           of
           these
           three
           Courts
           in
           Asti
           was
           called
           Heliaea
           ;
           which
           was
           so
           much
           frequented
           by
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           and
           had
           so
           many
           Causes
           pleaded
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           other
           Courts
           were
           many
           times
           obliged
           to
           remove
           thither
           :
           It
           was
           an
           open
           Court
           ,
           as
           is
           impiyed
           by
           the
           name
           ;
           for
           Heliaea
           in
           Greek
           ,
           is
           the
           same
           that
           
             Sub
             Dio
          
           was
           among
           the
           Romans
           .
           The
           second
           was
           called
           Strategion
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           place
           where
           the
           Archontes
           sate
           :
           and
           the
           third
           was
           called
           Thesmothesion
           ,
           because
           the
           six
           last
           Archontes
           presided
           there
           ,
           and
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           called
           themselves
           Thesmothetes
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           Eastward
           of
           these
           Courts
           we
           saw
           the
           Statues
           of
           the
           ten
           Eponymes
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           Ten
           Heroes
           that
           did
           anciently
           denominate
           the
           several
           Tribes
           of
           the
           Country
           of
           Attica
           :
           For
           the
           first
           of
           the
           Archontes
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           he
           who
           presided
           in
           the
           Strategion
           ,
           called
           himself
           Eponyme
           .
        
         
           Behind
           the
           Statue
           of
           these
           ancient
           Eponymes
           was
           a
           place
           called
           Tholus
           ,
           where
           the
           Prytaneis
           made
           their
           solemn
           Sacrifices
           ,
           and
           by
           it
           (
           passing
           by
           the
           Castle
           )
           we
           saw
           the
           Temple
           of
           Mars
           .
        
         
         
           The
           wall
           of
           the
           Castle
           behind
           the
           ground
           where
           this
           Temple
           stood
           ,
           was
           properly
           that
           part
           which
           they
           called
           Cimonion
           ,
           or
           the
           South
           wall
           ,
           where
           formerly
           was
           to
           be
           seen
           
           Medusa's
           head
           ,
           and
           
           Jupiter's
           Buckler
           called
           Agys
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Rock
           beneath
           it
           we
           saw
           the
           Vault
           ,
           where
           stood
           the
           Tripos
           consecrated
           to
           Apollo
           and
           Diana
           :
           A
           little
           farther
           we
           saw
           several
           other
           Caverns
           ,
           into
           which
           the
           poor
           Shepheards
           hurry
           their
           Flocks
           upon
           any
           alarm
           or
           apprehension
           of
           the
           Corsairs
           landing
           .
        
         
           Not
           far
           from
           thence
           were
           the
           ruines
           of
           the
           Odeon
           or
           
             Musick
             School
          
           ,
           a
           magnificent
           Building
           formerly
           ,
           where
           many
           eminent
           Musicians
           have
           contended
           for
           the
           Prize
           that
           was
           allowed
           by
           that
           Republick
           to
           the
           most
           skilful
           among
           them
           :
           and
           within
           a
           small
           distance
           there
           was
           anciently
           a
           Market-place
           where
           they
           sold
           Meal
           ,
           and
           a
           Court
           or
           Tribunal
           where
           many
           times
           the
           Archontes
           heard
           Causes
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           Wars
           with
           Mithridates
           ,
           when
           Syl●●
           threatned
           Athens
           with
           a
           Siege
           ;
           the
           seditious
           Aristion
           burned
           all
           the
           Wood-work
           of
           the
           Odeon
           ,
           lest
           it
           should
           commode
           the
           Romans
           in
           their
           approaches
           to
           the
           Town
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           afterwards
           repaired
           by
           the
           boun●y
           of
           Ariobarzanes
           King
           of
           Cappadocia
           .
        
         
         
           At
           a
           small
           distance
           from
           thence
           we
           passed
           into
           the
           Quarter
           of
           Lymnae
           ,
           considerable
           for
           the
           Famous
           Temple
           of
           Bacchus
           .
           In
           that
           Quarter
           we
           saw
           a
           place
           called
           Lymnomachiae
           ,
           where
           the
           youth
           of
           the
           City
           were
           accustomed
           to
           exercise
           themselves
           at
           Wrestling
           and
           Fisty-cuffs
           .
           We
           saw
           another
           place
           that
           was
           again
           become
           a
           Meadow
           after
           a
           long
           intermission
           ,
           having
           been
           drained
           and
           built
           with
           many
           fair
           houses
           .
           This
           Meadow
           was
           anciently
           called
           Lenaeon
           ,
           and
           had
           on
           one
           side
           of
           it
           a
           famous
           Grove
           of
           Poplar-Trees
           called
           Aegyron
           .
           The
           Peasants
           when
           they
           brought
           their
           Comedies
           to
           Athens
           ,
           began
           their
           Recreations
           there
           ;
           and
           the
           people
           of
           the
           City
           made
           use
           of
           the
           Trees
           in
           that
           Aegyron
           to
           build
           the
           Scaffolds
           upon
           which
           they
           placed
           themselves
           to
           behold
           their
           rustick
           representations
           .
        
         
           In
           that
           Meadow
           we
           observed
           a
           little
           River
           and
           followed
           it
           against
           the
           stream
           ,
           in
           curiosity
           to
           know
           whither
           it
           would
           lead
           us
           ;
           it
           brought
           us
           to
           the
           famous
           Fountain
           Enneacrunos
           ,
           called
           anciently
           Callirhoe
           ;
           it
           is
           much
           fallen
           from
           its
           ancient
           magnificence
           .
           In
           stead
           of
           the
           cost
           and
           new
           Tyle
           that
           Pisistrates
           bestowed
           upon
           it
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           to
           be
           seen
           now
           in
           it
           ,
           buy
           the
           green
           Turf
           of
           the
           Meadow
           .
           Being
           desirous
           to
           tast
           of
           the
           Waters
           ,
           I
           found
           them
           excellent
           ;
           and
           our
           
           Germans
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Genius
           of
           their
           Nation
           ,
           in
           spight
           of
           the
           Lepanthe
           our
           Janizary
           had
           brought
           in
           his
           Flasks
           ,
           fell
           as
           heartily
           to
           the
           Water
           and
           were
           as
           well
           pleased
           with
           it
           as
           my self
           .
        
         
           But
           among
           all
           these
           variety
           of
           objects
           ,
           we
           were
           sensible
           there
           was
           one
           still
           wanting
           ,
           and
           casting
           our
           Eyes
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           we
           discovered
           behind
           the
           Trees
           ,
           among
           the
           Grass
           ,
           what
           we
           sought
           for
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           the
           reliques
           of
           the
           first
           Theatre
           in
           the
           world
           .
           We
           had
           no
           sooner
           got
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           Dreslington
           cryed
           out
           in
           his
           facetious
           way
           ,
           At
           length
           we
           have
           found
           it
           ,
           and
           are
           arrived
           at
           the
           illustrious
           Throne
           of
           four
           great
           Empresses
           ,
           Melpomene
           the
           Empress
           of
           Tragedy
           ;
           Thalia
           of
           Comedy
           ;
           Euterpe
           of
           Pastorals
           ,
           and
           Calliope
           of
           other
           Verse
           .
           The
           circumference
           of
           this
           Theatre
           is
           still
           visible
           ,
           and
           we
           judged
           of
           the
           magnificence
           of
           the
           whole
           by
           the
           ruines
           that
           remained
           .
           Most
           part
           of
           the
           ancient
           Buildings
           in
           Athens
           or
           Rome
           that
           are
           either
           half
           ,
           or
           utterly
           demolished
           ,
           may
           one
           day
           possibly
           be
           repaired
           ,
           or
           something
           built
           in
           imitation
           ;
           but
           this
           excellent
           piece
           of
           Antiquity
           is
           of
           a
           sort
           that
           can
           never
           be
           restored
           :
           For
           though
           both
           Princes
           and
           People
           do
           still
           retain
           their
           old
           love
           and
           inclination
           to
           those
           kind
           of
           shows
           ,
           yet
           now
           adays
           they
           rather
           affect
           and
           
           endeavour
           convenience
           than
           magnificence
           in
           their
           Theatres
           ,
           I
           hold
           my self
           obliged
           therefore
           as
           much
           as
           in
           me
           lies
           to
           preserve
           the
           memory
           of
           so
           unimitable
           a
           Fabrick
           ,
           and
           to
           pick
           out
           of
           Ancient
           Authors
           ,
           and
           from
           my
           own
           observation
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           the
           different
           parts
           that
           composed
           it
           ,
           seeing
           scarce
           any
           one
           of
           them
           has
           given
           us
           a
           particular
           description
           :
           I
           must
           be
           free
           with
           you
           in
           this
           ,
           and
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           where
           ,
           here
           it
           is
           that
           I
           expect
           you
           should
           value
           my
           observation
           ,
           and
           the
           curiosity
           of
           my
           Travels
           .
           Among
           all
           the
           things
           of
           which
           Ancient
           Authors
           have
           treated
           ,
           the
           construction
           of
           their
           Theatres
           is
           the
           most
           obscure
           and
           imperfect
           ,
           and
           delivered
           with
           most
           contradiction
           .
           Vitruvius
           has
           left
           us
           in
           the
           middle
           ,
           and
           given
           us
           no
           account
           of
           its
           dimensions
           ,
           situation
           ,
           nor
           number
           of
           its
           principal
           and
           constituting
           parts
           ,
           presuming
           I
           suppose
           that
           they
           had
           been
           well
           enough
           known
           ,
           or
           could
           never
           have
           perished
           .
           For
           example
           ,
           he
           does
           not
           determine
           the
           quantity
           of
           the
           Diazoma
           or
           Praecinctiones
           ,
           which
           we
           call
           
             Coridors
             ,
             Retraittes
             ,
             Paillers
          
           ,
           which
           are
           several
           rows
           of
           Benches
           .
           Besides
           ,
           in
           things
           that
           he
           does
           specifie
           ,
           he
           sets
           down
           such
           rules
           as
           we
           find
           actually
           were
           never
           observed
           ;
           as
           when
           he
           tells
           us
           of
           two
           sorts
           of
           heights
           observed
           in
           the
           building
           of
           their
           
           stairs
           ,
           it
           is
           manifest
           that
           neither
           the
           one
           nor
           the
           other
           have
           any
           proportion
           with
           what
           are
           still
           remaining
           of
           the
           Ancient
           Theatres
           and
           Amphitheatres
           .
        
         
           Among
           our
           Modern
           Writers
           ,
           the
           Jesuite
           
             Gallutius
             Sabienus
          
           ,
           and
           the
           learned
           Scaliger
           have
           omitted
           the
           most
           essential
           parts
           ;
           and
           the
           unformed
           mass
           of
           Bulengerus
           his
           citations
           ,
           are
           enough
           to
           fright
           any
           mans
           curiosity
           ;
           some
           of
           them
           we
           have
           consulted
           our selves
           ,
           as
           
             Atheneus
             ,
             Hesychius
             ,
             Pollux
             ,
             Eustathius
             ,
             Suidas
             ,
          
           and
           others
           ,
           but
           all
           their
           light
           is
           so
           weak
           and
           imperfect
           ,
           that
           had
           we
           not
           viewed
           the
           ground
           ,
           we
           had
           been
           still
           in
           the
           dark
           :
           But
           our
           curiosity
           putting
           it
           into
           our
           minds
           to
           take
           an
           exact
           plane
           of
           it
           in
           Profile
           ,
           we
           had
           opportunity
           to
           consider
           th●
           real
           measures
           and
           proportions
           of
           the
           parts
           still
           visible
           in
           Athens
           ,
           and
           comparing
           them
           with
           rational
           presumptions
           taken
           out
           of
           such
           Authors
           as
           had
           imparted
           to
           us
           the
           use
           of
           such
           parts
           as
           were
           absolutely
           demolished
           ,
           they
           supplyed
           us
           with
           probable
           conjectures
           of
           all
           their
           dimensions
           .
        
         
           We
           made
           use
           of
           Rule
           ,
           divided
           according
           to
           the
           common
           foot
           among
           the
           ancient
           Athenians
           ,
           not
           much
           differing
           from
           that
           we
           use
           now
           in
           France
           ,
           which
           exceeds
           the
           present
           measure
           in
           Athens
           about
           eight
           or
           nine
           lines
           ;
           so
           that
           three
           of
           our
           feet
           in
           
           France
           ,
           is
           more
           than
           three
           Athenian
           feet
           by
           above
           two
           thumbs
           breadth
           ;
           so
           then
           a
           hundred
           of
           their
           feet
           answer
           to
           about
           ninety
           four
           of
           ours
           ,
           and
           some
           six
           inches
           ,
           resecting
           the
           little
           fractions
           to
           avoid
           cavil
           in
           our
           Calculation
           ;
           so
           that
           you
           must
           remember
           to
           judge
           of
           all
           the
           following
           measures
           by
           the
           French
           computation
           .
           By
           this
           expedient
           we
           found
           with
           what
           equity
           the
           Ancients
           called
           this
           Edifice
           Hecatompedon
           ,
           for
           we
           perceived
           that
           the
           semidiameter
           of
           our
           Plane
           or
           Ground-plat
           was
           forty
           seven
           foot
           and
           three
           inches
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           diameter
           to
           arise
           to
           a
           hundred
           of
           their
           feet
           ,
           and
           gave
           it
           the
           name
           of
           Hecatompedon
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           word
           Theatre
           ,
           the
           Ancients
           intended
           the
           whole
           building
           where
           the
           People
           Assembled
           to
           see
           any
           of
           their
           publick
           representations
           .
           The
           famous
           Architect
           Philo
           built
           this
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Pericles
           ,
           above
           two
           thousand
           years
           since
           ;
           and
           Philos
           design
           was
           followed
           by
           Ariobarzanes
           King
           of
           Cappadocia
           ,
           who
           repaired
           it
           the
           first
           time
           ,
           as
           the
           Emperour
           Adrian
           did
           afterwards
           .
           It
           consisted
           without
           ,
           of
           three
           rows
           of
           
           Portico's
           o●
           Galleries
           ,
           one
           above
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           within
           there
           were
           two
           principal
           places
           ,
           one
           for
           the
           Spectators
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           for
           the
           Spectacle
           themselves
           .
           The
           parts
           designed
           for
           the
           Spectators
           were
           the
           Conistra
           or
           Pit
           ,
           the
           
           rows
           of
           Benches
           called
           the
           Diazoma
           ,
           the
           little
           stairs
           ,
           the
           Circys
           ,
           and
           the
           Echea
           ;
           the
           parts
           appropriated
           to
           the
           Actors
           were
           the
           Orchestra
           ,
           the
           Hyposcenion
           ,
           the
           Logeon
           or
           Thimele
           ,
           the
           Proscenion
           ,
           the
           Parascenion
           ,
           and
           the
           Scene
           .
        
         
           To
           take
           a
           Plane
           of
           this
           Edisice
           ,
           a
           circle
           was
           drawn
           whose
           semidiameter
           consisted
           of
           forty
           seven
           foot
           and
           three
           inches
           :
           Having
           made
           our
           Circle
           ,
           we
           retrench'd
           a
           fourth
           part
           ,
           and
           drew
           a
           line
           of
           ninety
           degrees
           ,
           which
           line
           determined
           the
           front
           of
           the
           Scene
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           the
           front
           or
           face
           of
           the
           Decorations
           ,
           for
           properly
           the
           word
           Scene
           imports
           nothing
           else
           .
        
         
           The
           small
           part
           of
           the
           diameter
           ,
           which
           the
           line
           of
           ninety
           degrees
           had
           cut
           behind
           the
           Scene
           was
           about
           fourteen
           foot
           ;
           and
           about
           eighteen
           foot
           from
           the
           said
           Line
           towards
           the
           centre
           of
           the
           Circle
           ,
           a
           Line
           was
           drawn
           parallel
           with
           the
           face
           or
           front
           of
           the
           Proscenion
           ,
           (
           for
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           )
           so
           it
           is
           that
           they
           call
           an
           elevation
           or
           plat-form
           that
           was
           peculiar
           to
           the
           Comedians
           )
           so
           that
           the
           breadth
           and
           depth
           of
           that
           place
           was
           eighteen
           foot
           compleat
           ;
           and
           the
           face
           or
           front
           of
           the
           Proscenion
           retrenching
           one
           hundred
           forty
           two
           degrees
           and
           forty
           six
           minutes
           of
           the
           circumference
           of
           the
           Circle
           ,
           the
           remainder
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           two
           hundred
           
           and
           seventeen
           degrees
           and
           fourteen
           minutes
           was
           the
           full
           circumference
           of
           the
           inward
           part
           of
           the
           Theatre
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           draught
           was
           more
           than
           a
           semicircle
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           general
           Opinion
           that
           it
           was
           a
           perfect
           Hemicycle
           .
        
         
           The
           bottom
           or
           lower
           part
           of
           this
           circumference
           they
           called
           Conistra
           ,
           or
           the
           Pit
           ;
           the
           Romans
           called
           it
           Arena
           .
           In
           Athens
           the
           Orchestra
           took
           up
           some
           part
           of
           the
           Conistra
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           some
           have
           mistaken
           a
           part
           for
           the
           whole
           ,
           and
           called
           it
           all
           Orchestra
           :
           This
           corruption
           ,
           or
           promiscuous
           use
           of
           words
           proceeded
           especially
           from
           the
           Romans
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           remarkable
           ,
           that
           though
           the
           Roman
           Theatres
           had
           almost
           the
           same
           parts
           with
           the
           Athenian
           ,
           and
           those
           parts
           had
           almost
           the
           same
           names
           ;
           yet
           there
           was
           great
           difference
           betwixt
           their
           proportions
           ,
           situations
           and
           uses
           :
           But
           it
           is
           our
           Province
           to
           describe
           the
           Greek
           Theatres
           ,
           and
           to
           meddle
           no
           farther
           with
           the
           Roman
           .
        
         
           The
           inward
           building
           of
           the
           Threatre
           ran
           along
           like
           the
           arch
           of
           a
           Circle
           to
           the
           two
           corners
           of
           the
           Proscenion
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           part
           of
           the
           circumference
           were
           erected
           four
           and
           twenty
           rows
           of
           seats
           or
           benches
           which
           went
           round
           the
           Conistra
           or
           Pit
           ,
           and
           were
           intended
           for
           Spectators
           :
           These
           benches
           were
           distinguished
           ,
           eight
           and
           eight
           ,
           by
           three
           
           Coridor's
           
           or
           passages
           ▪
           which
           the
           Athenians
           called
           Diazoma
           ;
           they
           were
           of
           the
           same
           figure
           with
           the
           rows
           of
           seats
           ,
           and
           were
           contrived
           for
           the
           passage
           of
           the
           Spectators
           from
           one
           story
           to
           another
           ,
           without
           incommoding
           those
           who
           were
           placed
           before
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           same
           convenience
           there
           were
           little
           stairs
           that
           passed
           from
           one
           Coridor
           to
           another
           cross
           the
           several
           rows
           ;
           and
           not
           far
           from
           those
           stairs
           there
           were
           doors
           by
           which
           the
           people
           entred
           from
           the
           Galleries
           on
           the
           outside
           ,
           and
           took
           their
           places
           as
           they
           thought
           fit
           .
        
         
           The
           best
           places
           were
           reckoned
           upon
           the
           eight
           ranks
           betwixt
           the
           eight
           and
           the
           seventeenth
           ,
           and
           that
           space
           was
           it
           which
           they
           called
           Bouleuticon
           ,
           designed
           for
           the
           particular
           Offices
           of
           Justice
           :
           The
           other
           rows
           were
           called
           Ephebicon
           ,
           and
           were
           proper
           to
           the
           Citizens
           after
           they
           were
           eighteen
           years
           of
           age
           .
        
         
           The
           height
           of
           each
           of
           these
           rows
           of
           benches
           was
           about
           thirteen
           inches
           ,
           their
           breath
           about
           two
           and
           twenty
           ;
           but
           the
           lowest
           bench
           was
           near
           four
           foot
           high
           from
           the
           level
           of
           the
           floor
           :
           each
           step
           of
           the
           stairs
           was
           but
           half
           the
           height
           of
           the
           benches
           ,
           and
           as
           their
           height
           was
           but
           half
           ,
           so
           was
           their
           breadth
           .
           The
           height
           and
           breadth
           of
           the
           
           Coridor's
           or
           passages
           was
           double
           the
           
           height
           and
           breadth
           of
           the
           benches
           ;
           but
           the
           stairs
           were
           not
           parallel
           ,
           for
           the
           spaces
           betwixt
           them
           grew
           sharper
           as
           they
           came
           near
           the
           Pit
           ,
           and
           ended
           in
           the
           figure
           of
           a
           wedge
           ,
           from
           whence
           by
           the
           Romans
           they
           were
           called
           Cunei
           ;
           and
           to
           prevent
           the
           falling
           down
           of
           the
           rain
           upon
           those
           steps
           ,
           there
           were
           certain
           pent-houses
           set
           up
           to
           carry
           off
           the
           water
           .
        
         
           Along
           the
           Coridors
           at
           convenient
           distance
           in
           the
           thickness
           of
           the
           wall
           were
           certain
           holes
           ,
           in
           which
           were
           placed
           little
           vessels
           or
           kettles
           of
           brass
           open
           towards
           the
           Scene
           ,
           and
           with
           little
           holes
           for
           an
           use
           that
           I
           shall
           mention
           by
           and
           by
           .
           These
           holes
           or
           cells
           were
           called
           by
           the
           
             Athenians
             Echaea
          
           .
        
         
           Above
           the
           upper
           Coridor
           there
           was
           a
           Gallery
           called
           Cercys
           ,
           where
           their
           Women
           were
           placed
           ;
           but
           those
           who
           were
           infamous
           or
           irregular
           in
           their
           lives
           ,
           had
           another
           place
           by
           themselves
           .
           In
           this
           Cercys
           they
           placed
           likewise
           such
           Strangers
           and
           Allies
           as
           were
           free
           of
           that
           City
           ;
           for
           none
           could
           be
           admitted
           there
           but
           such
           as
           had
           their
           freedom
           .
           There
           were
           other
           place●
           proper
           to
           particular
           persons
           ,
           and
           those
           places
           descended
           by
           succession
           to
           the
           eldes●
           of
           the
           Family
           .
        
         
           This
           Theatre
           was
           not
           so
           capacious
           a●
           that
           which
           was
           built
           in
           Rome
           by
           
             Marc●●
             
             Scaurus
          
           the
           Edilis
           ;
           for
           in
           that
           there
           was
           room
           for
           seventy
           nine
           thousand
           persons
           ;
           a
           good
           Geometrician
           will
           easily
           compute
           the
           number
           of
           persons
           that
           this
           would
           hold
           ,
           and
           he
           who
           desires
           it
           may
           take
           the
           pains
           to
           inform
           himself
           :
           there
           was
           a
           foot
           and
           half
           allowed
           for
           every
           mans
           place
           ;
           and
           this
           we
           may
           conclude
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           assembling
           there
           many
           times
           to
           regulate
           disorders
           in
           the
           State
           ,
           there
           must
           be
           room
           at
           least
           for
           six
           thousand
           men
           ;
           for
           by
           the
           Attick
           Laws
           there
           were
           of
           necessity
           to
           be
           six
           thousand
           suffrages
           to
           make
           a
           decree
           of
           the
           people
           authentick
           .
        
         
           Thus
           much
           for
           the
           place
           appointed
           for
           the
           Spectators
           .
           As
           to
           that
           which
           was
           designed
           for
           the
           Actors
           ,
           the
           Orchestra
           (
           being
           an
           elevation
           out
           of
           the
           Conistra
           or
           Pit
           )
           began
           about
           fifty
           four
           foot
           from
           the
           front
           of
           the
           Proscenion
           or
           Post
           of
           the
           Comedians
           ,
           and
           ended
           at
           the
           Proscenion
           .
           The
           height
           of
           the
           Orchestra
           was
           about
           four
           foot
           from
           the
           ground
           :
           Its
           figure
           was
           a
           long
           square
           divided
           from
           the
           seats
           of
           the
           Spectators
           :
           In
           certain
           places
           of
           this
           Orchestra
           were
           the
           Musick
           ,
           the
           Chorus
           ,
           and
           the
           Mimicks
           conveniently
           disposed
           :
           Among
           the
           Romans
           it
           was
           put
           to
           a
           more
           honourable
           use
           ,
           for
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           the
           Senate
           ,
           and
           the
           Vestals
           had
           their
           places
           upon
           it
           .
        
         
         
           Upon
           the
           flat
           of
           the
           Orchestra
           at
           Athens
           towards
           the
           place
           of
           the
           Comedians
           ,
           was
           another
           elevation
           or
           plat-form
           called
           Logeon
           or
           Thimele
           ,
           which
           among
           the
           Romans
           was
           called
           Pulpitum
           ;
           from
           the
           Conistra
           or
           Pit
           this
           Logeon
           was
           raised
           about
           nine
           foot
           ,
           and
           five
           from
           the
           Orchestra
           ;
           the
           figure
           of
           the
           Logeon
           was
           square
           ,
           and
           had
           four
           and
           twenty
           foot
           of
           a
           side
           :
           there
           it
           was
           the
           Mimicks
           practised
           their
           Interludes
           ,
           and
           the
           Chorus
           made
           their
           Recitations
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Logeon
           upon
           the
           Orchestra
           was
           a
           row
           of
           Pillars
           incompassing
           a
           place
           called
           the
           Hyposcenion
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Greek
           Theatres
           that
           Modern
           Writers
           have
           not
           well
           understood
           ;
           some
           have
           confounded
           it
           with
           the
           Podion
           ,
           or
           place
           within
           the
           Ballisters
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Proscenion
           and
           the
           Scene
           in
           the
           Roman
           Theatres
           :
           But
           that
           Opinion
           is
           manifestly
           absurd
           ,
           from
           the
           difference
           both
           of
           their
           uses
           and
           situation
           :
           I
           will
           make
           it
           more
           clear
           to
           you
           if
           ever
           I
           return
           to
           Rome
           ,
           from
           whence
           I
           design
           you
           a
           description
           of
           the
           Theatre
           of
           Marcellus
           ;
           others
           will
           have
           the
           Hyposcenion
           to
           be
           the
           forepart
           of
           the
           Proscenion
           contained
           in
           the
           space
           betwixt
           the
           floor
           of
           the
           Orchestra
           ,
           and
           the
           flat
           of
           the
           Proscenion
           ,
           but
           I
           shall
           confute
           that
           fancy
           hereafter
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Hyposcenion
           therefore
           was
           a
           place
           upon
           the
           Orchestra
           for
           the
           convenient
           repose
           of
           the
           Musick
           ,
           and
           persons
           belonging
           to
           the
           Logeon
           ;
           for
           the
           Chorus
           and
           Mimicks
           kept
           still
           in
           the
           Hyposcenion
           till
           their
           parts
           in
           the
           representation
           obliged
           them
           to
           ascend
           into
           the
           Logeon
           .
           The
           Poets
           themselves
           sate
           likewise
           in
           the
           Hyposcenion
           ,
           and
           what
           I
           say
           ,
           is
           justified
           by
           Atheneus
           ,
           when
           he
           tells
           us
           that
           
             Asopodorus
             Philiasius
          
           derided
           the
           unjust
           acclamations
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           among
           whom
           all
           things
           are
           many
           times
           applauded
           ;
           for
           he
           observes
           ,
           that
           Asopodorus
           being
           in
           the
           Hyposcenion
           ,
           and
           hearing
           the
           obstreperous
           approbation
           that
           was
           given
           to
           a
           player
           upon
           a
           Flute
           ,
           What
           is
           this
           for
           ?
           cryed
           he
           ,
           my
           life
           for
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           some
           new
           sotticism
           that
           they
           are
           taken
           with
           ;
           from
           whence
           it
           is
           plain
           ,
           it
           passed
           not
           for
           a
           front
           or
           outside
           ,
           but
           for
           a
           certain
           place
           where
           Asopodorus
           had
           placed
           himself
           ,
           either
           to
           sit
           out
           the
           whole
           Play
           ,
           or
           perhaps
           only
           in
           his
           passage
           to
           some
           other
           place
           ,
           which
           indeed
           it
           probably
           implyed
           ,
           for
           his
           words
           are
           ,
           
             being
             already
             in
             the
             Hyposcenion
          
           .
        
         
           The
           compass
           of
           the
           Hyposcenion
           was
           the
           same
           with
           the
           Logeon
           ;
           its
           breadth
           was
           about
           six
           or
           seven
           foot
           :
           but
           to
           be
           short
           ,
           the
           Logeon
           ,
           the
           Hyposcenion
           ,
           the
           Orchestra
           ,
           and
           the
           Conistra
           are
           four
           distinct
           places
           which
           
           many
           persons
           have
           by
           mistake
           comprised
           under
           the
           word
           Orchestra
           ,
           as
           the
           following
           places
           have
           been
           signified
           under
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Scene
           .
        
         
           The
           Proscenion
           or
           place
           for
           the
           Actors
           was
           raised
           two
           feet
           above
           the
           Logeon
           ,
           seven
           foot
           above
           the
           Orchestra
           ,
           and
           eleven
           above
           the
           Pit
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           imagined
           so
           great
           an
           Architect
           as
           Philo
           would
           without
           reason
           have
           given
           such
           different
           heights
           to
           all
           those
           different
           places
           ;
           besides
           thei●
           being
           seen
           ,
           he
           contrived
           those
           places
           so
           ,
           that
           the
           sound
           of
           the
           Musick
           ,
           and
           the
           melody
           of
           their
           Voices
           might
           be
           conveyed
           with
           more
           advantage
           ,
           and
           more
           equal
           distribution
           to
           the
           ears
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           different
           elevations
           and
           degree●
           in
           which
           they
           had
           placed
           themselves
           :
           Upon
           the
           Proscenion
           there
           was
           an
           Altar
           ,
           called
           by
           the
           
             Athenians
             Agyeus
          
           ,
           and
           dedicated
           to
           Apollo
           .
        
         
           The
           Scene
           ,
           as
           we
           observed
           before
           ,
           wa●
           nothing
           but
           the
           Columns
           and
           Ornament●
           in
           Architecture
           raised
           from
           the
           foundation
           ▪
           and
           upon
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           Proscenion
           ,
           fo●
           its
           beauty
           and
           decoration
           .
           When
           ther●
           were
           three
           rows
           of
           Pillars
           one
           above
           another
           ,
           the
           highest
           row
           was
           called
           
             Episcenion
             .
             Agatarchus
          
           was
           the
           first
           Architect
           wh●
           found
           out
           the
           way
           of
           adorning
           Scenes
           by
           
           the
           Rules
           of
           Perspective
           ,
           and
           Eschilus
           assisted
           him
           .
        
         
           Parascenion
           was
           a
           general
           word
           for
           the
           whole
           space
           before
           and
           behind
           the
           Scene
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           name
           was
           given
           to
           all
           the
           avenues
           ,
           and
           passages
           from
           the
           Musick-room
           ,
           to
           the
           place
           where
           the
           Actors
           kept
           .
           And
           thus
           by
           the
           word
           Scena
           they
           confounded
           the
           Parascenion
           and
           the
           Scene
           .
        
         
           The
           Athenians
           oftentimes
           made
           use
           of
           Machines
           ,
           the
           principal
           of
           which
           was
           called
           Theologeon
           ;
           it
           was
           generally
           in
           the
           air
           ,
           and
           brought
           in
           the
           Gods
           when
           the
           Poets
           thought
           fit
           to
           introduce
           them
           :
           For
           that
           reason
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           among
           the
           Learned
           Ancients
           they
           are
           so
           much
           decryed
           ,
           being
           (
           as
           they
           believed
           )
           of
           no
           other
           use
           but
           to
           relieve
           the
           sterility
           of
           the
           Poet
           ,
           whose
           brains
           growing
           muddy
           ,
           and
           unable
           by
           natural
           or
           ingenious
           extrication
           ,
           to
           clear
           himself
           of
           some
           indecorum
           or
           perplexity
           in
           his
           plot
           ,
           brings
           himself
           off
           in
           a
           moment
           by
           bringing
           in
           one
           of
           the
           Gods
           upon
           a
           Theologian
           ,
           who
           by
           his
           pure
           authority
           ,
           and
           an
           unseasonable
           and
           ridiculous
           contrivance
           ,
           in
           a
           moment
           ,
           from
           some
           remote
           place
           brings
           a
           man
           home
           to
           his
           own
           Country
           ;
           restores
           a
           man
           to
           health
           who
           had
           been
           sick
           ,
           or
           rescues
           some
           body
           from
           the
           calamities
           of
           a
           Prison
           ;
           a
           fancy
           so
           insufferably
           idle
           ,
           that
           the
           Athenians
           
           have
           in
           raillerie
           turned
           it
           to
           a
           Proverb
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           see
           a
           man
           at
           a
           non-plus
           ,
           and
           ignorant
           what
           to
           do
           ,
           they
           cry
           out
           in
           derision
           ,
           
             Apo
             Micanis
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Criticks
           in
           Rome
           upon
           the
           same
           occasion
           were
           wont
           to
           say
           ,
           
             Deus
             è
             Machina
             ;
             Now
             for
             a
             God
             from
             a
             Machine
             .
          
        
         
           Nevertheless
           ,
           we
           are
           not
           to
           believe
           the
           Comedies
           of
           the
           Ancients
           were
           altogether
           so
           profane
           as
           some
           would
           represent
           them
           ;
           for
           when
           their
           Gods
           came
           forth
           in
           the
           
             Theologeon
             ,
             Tully
          
           tells
           us
           ,
           
             Ex
             ea
             (
             Machina
             )
             Dii
             effata
             saepe
             fabantur
             ,
             homines
             ad
             virtutem
             excitabant
             ,
             à
             vitio
             deterrebant
             :
             From
             thence
             the
             Gods
             did
             many
             times
             deliver
             their
             Precepts
             ,
             exciting
             men
             to
             Virtue
             ,
             and
             deterring
             them
             from
             Vice.
             
          
        
         
           The
           outward
           building
           was
           of
           Marble
           ,
           and
           consisted
           of
           three
           Porticoes
           or
           Galleries
           one
           above
           another
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           highest
           was
           called
           Cercys
           .
           Were
           I
           not
           tired
           with
           calculating
           already
           ,
           I
           would
           have
           sent
           you
           the
           exact
           models
           and
           dimensions
           of
           them
           all
           .
        
         
           This
           Theatre
           was
           open
           at
           top
           .
           The
           Theatre
           of
           Regilla
           not
           far
           from
           the
           Temple
           of
           Theseus
           was
           covered
           magnificently
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           fair
           roof
           of
           Cedar
           .
           The
           Odeon
           or
           Theatre
           for
           Musick
           was
           covered
           likewise
           ,
           and
           Plutarch
           will
           tell
           you
           it
           was
           that
           which
           
           gave
           occasion
           to
           the
           Poet
           Cratinus
           to
           droll
           ●o
           ingeniously
           upon
           Pericles
           ,
           who
           had
           taken
           the
           care
           of
           it
           .
           In
           the
           Theatre
           of
           Bacchus
           there
           was
           no
           covering
           but
           over
           the
           Proscenion
           and
           Cercys
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           Athenians
           being
           exposed
           to
           the
           injuries
           of
           the
           weather
           ,
           came
           usually
           with
           great
           cloaks
           thrown
           over
           to
           secure
           them
           from
           the
           rain
           and
           the
           cold
           ;
           and
           to
           defend
           against
           the
           Sun
           ,
           they
           had
           the
           Sciadion
           in
           fashion
           of
           our
           Parosols
           ,
           which
           the
           Romans
           used
           also
           ●
           their
           Theatres
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Vmbrellae
           ;
           ●ereupon
           when
           any
           sudden
           storm
           arose
           ,
           ●he
           Play
           was
           interrupted
           ,
           and
           the
           specta●ors
           dispered
           ;
           some
           sheltered
           themselves
           in
           the
           outward
           Galleries
           ;
           some
           in
           the
           Por●ico
           of
           Eumenicus
           that
           joyned
           to
           the
           Thea●re
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           Temple
           of
           Bacchus
           (
           though
           ●ear
           enough
           )
           no
           protection
           could
           be
           had
           ,
           ●ecause
           it
           was
           opened
           but
           once
           a
           year
           ;
           ne●ertheless
           in
           fair
           weather
           their
           Comedies
           ●ere
           extraordinarily
           magnificent
           ,
           and
           in●iched
           and
           recommended
           to
           the
           people
           by
           ●
           thousand
           Artifices
           ,
           as
           exhalation
           of
           o●ours
           all
           over
           the
           Theatre
           ;
           diffusion
           of
           li●uors
           in
           little
           odoriferous
           showers
           upon
           the
           ●eads
           of
           the
           People
           ;
           the
           uppermost
           Cori●or
           ,
           and
           the
           Cercys
           being
           adorned
           with
           ●ultitudes
           of
           Statues
           ,
           which
           being
           hollow
           ,
           ●nd
           full
           of
           concealed
           Pipes
           ,
           squirted
           or
           
           shower'd
           down
           Rose-water
           ,
           and
           other
           sweets
           among
           the
           People
           ,
           thereby
           tempering
           and
           moderating
           the
           excessive
           heat
           of
           so
           numerous
           an
           assembly
           .
        
         
           Their
           Plays
           were
           acted
           alwayes
           by
           day-light
           .
           When
           
             Lentulus
             Spinter
          
           had
           covered
           the
           Roman
           Theatres
           with
           Tile
           ,
           they
           played
           now
           and
           then
           in
           the
           night
           .
           The
           priviledge
           of
           entring
           into
           the
           Theatre
           o●
           Bacchus
           cost
           each
           Citizen
           at
           least
           two
           Oboli●
           sometimes
           three
           :
           An
           Obolus
           with
           them
           ▪
           was
           about
           as
           much
           as
           a
           
             Son
             Marque
          
           o●
           French
           Money
           ;
           which
           payments
           were
           lai●
           out
           wholly
           upon
           repairs
           ;
           for
           all
           the
           apparatus
           ,
           and
           pompous
           preparation
           of
           clothes
           and
           other
           ornaments
           ,
           was
           provided
           by
           persons
           of
           quality
           who
           exhibited
           the
           Play
           ▪
           At
           the
           Creation
           of
           the
           Archontes
           ther●
           were
           five
           or
           six
           several
           Comedies
           acted
           publickly
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           emulation
           of
           the
           competitors
           was
           sometimes
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           in
           ●
           contest
           for
           the
           prize
           of
           Poetry
           and
           Musick
           Alexis
           and
           Cleodemus
           died
           upon
           the
           spo●●
           with
           meer
           transport
           and
           rapture
           for
           th●
           applauses
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           the
           Prizes
           the●
           had
           won
           :
           But
           favour
           and
           faction
           did
           man●
           times
           rob
           the
           Victors
           of
           their
           just
           Prize●
           w
           ch
           was
           the
           occasion
           of
           
           Menander's
           sarcas●
           who
           ,
           finding
           himself
           wronged
           ,
           and
           the
           Po●●
           Philemon
           triumphing
           unjustly
           upon
           him
           b●
           
           the
           corrupt
           and
           debauched
           suffrage
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           came
           to
           Philemon
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           acclamations
           ,
           and
           whispering
           in
           his
           Ear
           ,
           asked
           him
           ,
           
             whether
             he
             was
             not
             ashamed
             of
             his
             Victory
             ?
          
           This
           Menander
           was
           a
           famous
           Poet
           ,
           had
           made
           a
           hundred
           and
           five
           Comedies
           ,
           but
           never
           gained
           the
           Prize
           but
           for
           eight
           :
           Euripides
           was
           another
           who
           had
           made
           sixty
           Comedies
           ,
           and
           fifteen
           Tragedies
           ,
           yet
           never
           came
           off
           Conquerour
           but
           in
           five
           .
        
         
           Thus
           have
           I
           given
           you
           a
           description
           of
           the
           Theatre
           of
           Leneon
           or
           Bacchus
           ,
           which
           Theatre
           was
           imployed
           not
           only
           for
           their
           publick
           Plays
           ,
           and
           spectacles
           ,
           and
           assemblies
           of
           State
           ;
           but
           sometimes
           as
           Schools
           for
           the
           eminent
           Philosophers
           to
           read
           in
           to
           their
           Disciples
           ;
           nor
           were
           Theatres
           so
           much
           decryed
           in
           the
           Primitive
           times
           as
           some
           would
           perswade
           us
           :
           The
           Doctrine
           of
           Christianity
           was
           originally
           taught
           there
           ;
           Cajus
           and
           Aristarchus
           were
           carried
           forcibly
           out
           of
           the
           Theatre
           at
           Ephesus
           as
           they
           were
           expounding
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           and
           St.
           Paul
           was
           intreated
           by
           his
           Disciples
           not
           to
           hazard
           himself
           there
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           like
           violence
           .
        
         
           Before
           I
           had
           seen
           and
           considered
           this
           Fabrick
           in
           Athens
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           believe
           that
           the
           excellence
           and
           curiosity
           of
           Architecture
           ,
           
           was
           to
           be
           shown
           only
           upon
           a
           Theatre
           :
           It
           was
           not
           enough
           for
           Philo
           ,
           like
           an
           admirable
           Architect
           ,
           to
           regard
           the
           just
           symmetry
           and
           proportion
           of
           parts
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           one
           side
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           the
           upper
           and
           lower
           part
           of
           the
           Building
           suitable
           and
           concurrent
           ;
           but
           as
           well
           as
           in
           Architecture
           ,
           he
           shew'd
           great
           judgment
           both
           in
           Musick
           and
           Physick
           ,
           and
           indeed
           there
           was
           a
           kind
           of
           necessity
           for
           it
           ;
           for
           the
           Voice
           being
           like
           to
           be
           lost
           in
           an
           open
           and
           spacious
           place
           ,
           where
           the
           Walls
           ,
           though
           of
           Marble
           ,
           at
           that
           distance
           could
           give
           little
           or
           no
           repercussion
           to
           make
           it
           audible
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           Philo
           contrived
           those
           Cells
           or
           Holes
           in
           the
           thickness
           of
           the
           Coridors
           ,
           and
           in
           those
           Cells
           he
           placed
           the
           Brass
           Vessels
           that
           I
           mentioned
           before
           ,
           each
           of
           which
           Kettles
           was
           supported
           by
           a
           wedge
           of
           Iron
           ,
           and
           placed
           in
           their
           several
           ,
           so
           as
           not
           to
           touch
           the
           Wall
           ,
           that
           the
           voice
           proceeding
           from
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Actor
           as
           from
           a
           Center
           ,
           and
           being
           carried
           circularly
           to
           the
           Coridors
           ,
           might
           strike
           upon
           the
           concavity
           of
           those
           Vessels
           ,
           and
           from
           them
           be
           reverberated
           with
           more
           clearness
           and
           force
           :
           But
           the
           Musick
           in
           the
           Hyposcenion
           had
           more
           advantage
           ;
           for
           the
           Brass
           Vessels
           being
           disposed
           Mathematically
           ,
           and
           at
           a
           distance
           that
           agreed
           exactly
           with
           the
           intervals
           and
           modulation
           of
           the
           Musick
           ,
           every
           
           Note
           was
           sustained
           and
           reinforced
           by
           repercussion
           from
           those
           Vessels
           placed
           there
           methodically
           on
           purpose
           ;
           their
           number
           in
           all
           were
           twenty
           eight
           .
        
         
           To
           his
           care
           for
           improving
           the
           harmony
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           he
           added
           his
           care
           for
           their
           healths
           ;
           for
           carrying
           always
           in
           all
           his
           Buildings
           great
           regard
           to
           that
           where-ever
           he
           lodged
           or
           disposed
           them
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           no
           improper
           reflexion
           to
           consider
           that
           without
           some
           smattering
           in
           Physick
           (
           to
           understand
           how
           the
           Weather
           and
           the
           Sun
           affected
           mens
           bodies
           )
           it
           would
           be
           impossible
           but
           the
           pleasure
           and
           transport
           at
           those
           spectacles
           ,
           impetuously
           agitating
           the
           spirits
           of
           the
           spectators
           ,
           must
           needs
           cause
           an
           alteration
           in
           their
           healths
           ,
           against
           which
           he
           provided
           very
           well
           by
           a
           judicious
           placing
           of
           the
           Windows
           and
           Columns
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           learned
           Oeconomy
           and
           disposition
           of
           the
           Winds
           and
           Sun
           ,
           which
           were
           admitted
           or
           rejected
           as
           he
           pleased
           :
           but
           his
           chiefest
           regard
           was
           to
           the
           Westerly
           Wind
           ,
           which
           was
           received
           with
           great
           care
           for
           a
           particular
           efficacy
           it
           has
           in
           carrying
           things
           far
           ,
           and
           distinctly
           to
           the
           Ear
           :
           But
           this
           Wind
           being
           commonly
           infested
           with
           Vapours
           ,
           it
           was
           his
           Master-piece
           to
           turn
           the
           Lights
           of
           the
           Galleries
           with
           such
           exactness
           ,
           that
           the
           in●temperance
           of
           that
           Wind
           might
           produce
           
           no
           rheums
           nor
           defluxions
           among
           the
           people
           .
           The
           Scene
           looked
           out
           upon
           the
           Castle
           Hill
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           Cynosarges
           behind
           it
           ;
           the
           Musaeon
           was
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Caussey
           to
           Pyraeum
           on
           the
           left
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           day
           there
           is
           nothing
           remaining
           of
           Eumenicus
           his
           Portico
           ,
           which
           consisted
           formerly
           of
           a
           double
           Gallery
           divided
           by
           certain
           rows
           of
           Pillars
           .
           The
           Floor
           of
           this
           Portico
           was
           raised
           a
           good
           distance
           from
           the
           ground
           ,
           so
           that
           from
           the
           Street
           they
           ascended
           to
           it
           by
           Stairs
           :
           It
           was
           of
           a
           long
           square
           Figure
           ,
           embellished
           with
           green
           Palisado's
           ▪
           to
           please
           the
           eyes
           of
           those
           who
           walked
           i●
           it
           .
           Here
           it
           was
           that
           their
           repetitions
           were
           made
           and
           prepared
           for
           the
           Theatre
           ,
           a●
           their
           Musick
           and
           Symphony
           was
           in
           th●
           Odeon
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           we
           could
           not
           but
           wish
           that
           i●
           our
           Countries
           we
           had
           such
           a
           Portico
           as
           thi●
           of
           Eumenicus
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           regulate
           ou●
           Theatres
           in
           point
           of
           Architecture
           ,
           and
           reduce
           them
           to
           the
           Athenian
           Model
           ;
           bu●
           even
           for
           reformation
           of
           our
           customs
           ,
           b●
           subjecting
           our
           Poets
           to
           the
           rigour
           of
           th●
           Laws
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           condemning
           them
           to
           s●lence
           ,
           who
           by
           profane
           and
           scandalous
           gestures
           or
           jests
           ,
           do
           make
           a
           mockery
           of
           Religion
           ,
           wound
           the
           modesty
           of
           the
           auditor●
           
           and
           deprave
           and
           debauch
           the
           manners
           of
           all
           that
           are
           present
           .
        
         
           Having
           examined
           the
           Theatre
           of
           Bacchus
           ,
           we
           proceeded
           to
           the
           Fountain
           Enneacrunos
           ,
           where
           our
           Flasks
           of
           Lepanthe
           proved
           as
           necessary
           as
           delicious
           :
           From
           thence
           we
           passed
           into
           the
           Quarter
           of
           Asti
           ,
           to
           trace
           out
           the
           School
           of
           Epicurus
           ;
           for
           as
           to
           his
           House
           Laertius
           tells
           us
           it
           was
           in
           the
           Quarter
           of
           Melita
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           the
           School
           of
           Themistocles
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           I
           must
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           neither
           History
           nor
           tradition
           could
           give
           us
           the
           least
           light
           where
           it
           stood
           ;
           only
           it
           is
           agreed
           by
           common
           consent
           it
           was
           in
           a
           Garden
           belonging
           to
           the
           old
           Town
           .
           Pliny
           assures
           us
           that
           Epicurus
           was
           the
           first
           that
           ever
           made
           a
           Garden
           within
           the
           Walls
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           did
           it
           for
           the
           convenience
           of
           his
           School
           .
        
         
           The
           Sect
           of
           Epicuraeans
           ,
           though
           generally
           exploded
           ,
           have
           notwithstanding
           found
           certain
           reasons
           to
           excuse
           or
           palliate
           their
           doctrine
           ;
           for
           though
           their
           principal
           proposition
           is
           ,
           That
           pleasure
           is
           the
           chiefest
           good
           ;
           yet
           his
           Disciples
           will
           tell
           you
           that
           you
           must
           not
           be
           frighted
           at
           words
           ,
           but
           search
           deeper
           into
           the
           merits
           of
           the
           Cause
           ,
           and
           then
           you
           will
           find
           that
           pleasure
           is
           the
           chiefest
           good
           ,
           but
           that
           that
           pleasure
           consists
           only
           in
           
           being
           virtuous
           :
           But
           however
           his
           Enemies
           have
           disparaged
           and
           reproached
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           it
           is
           certain
           many
           illustrious
           persons
           among
           the
           ancient
           Romans
           have
           followed
           it
           ,
           as
           
             Julius
             Caesar
             ,
             Cassius
             ,
             Mecenas
          
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           remarkable
           that
           Seneca
           in
           his
           Morals
           was
           never
           so
           plausible
           or
           acute
           ,
           as
           when
           he
           began
           with
           some
           grave
           sentence
           out
           of
           Epicurus
           .
        
         
           We
           continued
           our
           walk
           and
           visited
           the
           Quarter
           of
           Diomea
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           formerly
           a
           Tribunal
           or
           Court
           consisting
           of
           sixty
           Judges
           ,
           as
           also
           a
           Temple
           dedicated
           to
           Jupiter
           ,
           and
           called
           the
           Diomean
           .
           The
           ancient
           Diomean
           Gate
           was
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Hill
           Cynosarges
           ,
           which
           we
           ascended
           by
           degrees
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           prospect
           of
           several
           ruines
           .
           Upon
           the
           top
           of
           this
           Hill
           it
           was
           the
           Cynick
           Philosophers
           kept
           their
           School
           :
           From
           the
           top
           of
           this
           Hill
           we
           surveyed
           the
           whole
           Quarter
           of
           Asti
           ,
           which
           put
           us
           in
           mind
           of
           a
           story
           of
           Diogenes
           the
           Cynick
           .
           The
           Athenians
           upbraiding
           his
           poverty
           ,
           and
           interrogating
           him
           about
           his
           House
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           none
           to
           live
           in
           ,
           he
           replied
           ,
           That
           they
           themselves
           had
           provided
           him
           with
           variety
           of
           noble
           Buildings
           ,
           showing
           them
           the
           magnificent
           Cloisters
           in
           the
           Temple
           of
           
             Jupiter
             Olympicus
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Palace
           of
           Polition
           :
           We
           could
           easily
           discern
           the
           
           foundation
           of
           this
           Temple
           ,
           and
           I
           mention
           it
           only
           to
           advertise
           you
           of
           the
           errors
           of
           several
           Travellers
           in
           their
           description
           of
           its
           situation
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           Cynosarge
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           illegitimate
           and
           spurious
           Children
           were
           exposed
           ,
           and
           a
           Gymnasion
           or
           place
           of
           Exercise
           erected
           for
           them
           ;
           for
           the
           Children
           of
           Freemen
           ,
           and
           Strangers
           ,
           the
           Athenians
           confounding
           them
           all
           together
           .
           Plutarch
           will
           tell
           you
           with
           what
           subtilty
           and
           address
           Themistocles
           extinguished
           the
           distinctions
           of
           Birth
           and
           Quality
           in
           that
           place
           .
           There
           was
           also
           a
           Temple
           consecrated
           to
           Hercules
           ,
           who
           ,
           though
           the
           Son
           of
           an
           Adulteress
           ,
           was
           adored
           and
           invoked
           on
           that
           account
           .
           Not
           far
           from
           the
           said
           Temple
           ,
           was
           a
           Court
           to
           which
           any
           Bastard
           that
           had
           suspicion
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           might
           cite
           him
           ,
           and
           constrain
           him
           (
           if
           he
           could
           prove
           it
           )
           to
           own
           him
           .
        
         
           If
           you
           will
           believe
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           it
           was
           an
           Advocate
           or
           Lawyer
           in
           this
           Court
           who
           was
           the
           occasion
           of
           that
           smart
           wipe
           that
           Diogenes
           gave
           the
           Lawyers
           and
           Physicians
           of
           his
           time
           :
           For
           a
           great
           contest
           hapning
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           Diogenes
           betwixt
           an
           Advocate
           and
           a
           Physician
           about
           places
           ;
           it
           being
           referred
           to
           his
           arbitration
           ,
           he
           decided
           it
           in
           his
           manner
           ,
           
             Praecedat
             Fur
             ,
             sequatur
             Carnif●x
             .
             Let
             the
             Thief
             go
             before
             ,
             and
             the
             
             Hangman
             follow
             .
          
           Not
           far
           from
           this
           Court
           we
           saw
           several
           Altars
           consecrated
           ,
           some
           to
           Hercules
           ,
           some
           to
           his
           Mother
           Alcmene
           ,
           some
           to
           his
           Wife
           Hebe
           ,
           and
           some
           to
           his
           friend
           Iolaus
           who
           was
           a
           partner
           in
           his
           Victory
           over
           the
           Hydra
           .
        
         
           Eastward
           of
           this
           Hill
           we
           saw
           several
           Tombs
           ,
           among
           the
           rest
           ,
           the
           Tomb
           of
           Isocrates
           the
           Orator
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Lacedemonian
             Anchimolus
          
           ,
           of
           whose
           combate
           and
           death
           you
           may
           read
           in
           Herodotus
           .
        
         
           The
           Quarter
           of
           Alopece
           is
           at
           no
           great
           distance
           ,
           in
           which
           Socrates
           and
           Aristides
           were
           born
           :
           There
           is
           now
           a
           large
           but
           dry
           Canal
           where
           the
           Waters
           of
           the
           Ilissus
           did
           formerly
           discharge
           themselves
           for
           the
           communication
           betwixt
           the
           City
           and
           Sea
           ;
           in
           so
           much
           that
           Vessels
           came
           up
           to
           the
           very
           foot
           of
           the
           Musaeon
           .
           There
           is
           likewise
           a
           Grove
           of
           Olive-Trees
           that
           runs
           along
           half
           way
           to
           Porto-Lione
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           it
           extends
           it self
           from
           North
           to
           South
           ,
           makes
           a
           kind
           of
           a
           Semicircle
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           great
           Ornament
           to
           the
           Town
           .
        
         
           Descending
           from
           the
           Cynosarge
           ,
           by
           that
           part
           where
           the
           old
           Monuments
           were
           to
           be
           seen
           ,
           we
           found
           (
           upon
           the
           declension
           )
           where
           the
           Ereae
           stood
           formerly
           ,
           or
           the
           Gate
           of
           Sepulchers
           ;
           from
           whence
           steering
           back
           again
           to
           the
           Town
           ,
           we
           left
           the
           Theatre
           of
           
           Bacchus
           on
           our
           left
           hand
           ,
           and
           passed
           by
           the
           Tomb
           of
           Talus
           ,
           an
           excellent
           Artist
           ,
           who
           invented
           the
           Saw
           ,
           and
           Passer
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           Instruments
           .
           Not
           far
           from
           this
           Tomb
           we
           viewed
           the
           Temple
           of
           Aesculapius
           ,
           and
           within
           its
           Walls
           the
           Fountain
           of
           Hallirrothius
           ,
           Neptune's
           Son
           ,
           slain
           by
           Mars
           in
           that
           place
           .
           Antiquity
           believed
           that
           there
           was
           a
           subterraneous
           passage
           from
           this
           Fountain
           to
           Phalerum
           ,
           through
           which
           such
           things
           as
           were
           thrown
           into
           the
           said
           Fountain
           ,
           were
           convey'd
           underground
           to
           Phalerum
           .
        
         
           In
           our
           way
           from
           thence
           to
           the
           Castle
           we
           saw
           the
           Temple
           of
           Themis
           ,
           and
           hard
           by
           it
           the
           Tomb
           of
           the
           beautiful
           Hippolytus
           the
           Son
           of
           Theseus
           ,
           by
           the
           
             Amazon
             Hippolyta
          
           ;
           The
           same
           Hippolytus
           that
           was
           so
           much
           in
           love
           with
           Phaedra
           .
           Towards
           the
           Castle
           ,
           we
           saw
           likewise
           the
           Temple
           of
           Ceres
           ,
           sirnam'd
           the
           Courotrophos
           ;
           but
           now
           it
           is
           called
           the
           Temple
           of
           the
           Goddess
           Terra
           .
        
         
           Passing
           betwixt
           the
           Castle
           Hill
           and
           
           Trajan's
           Arch
           ;
           that
           little
           interval
           was
           remarkable
           for
           the
           Temple
           of
           Perdrix
           Sister
           to
           Daedalus
           ;
           as
           likewise
           for
           the
           Temple
           of
           the
           Eumenides
           or
           Erymnes
           ,
           or
           infernal
           Furies
           .
           The
           Fountain
           Panopis
           was
           anciently
           there
           ,
           but
           now
           it
           is
           dried
           up
           ,
           and
           not
           far
           from
           it
           was
           the
           ancient
           Gate
           called
           Diocharis
           ,
           but
           
           we
           left
           that
           on
           our
           right
           hand
           ,
           as
           we
           did
           the
           Areopagus
           ,
           and
           the
           Gate
           Ithonia
           .
           The
           Palladion
           (
           a
           Court
           consisting
           of
           a
           hundred
           Judges
           called
           Ephetes
           ,
           half
           of
           Athens
           ,
           and
           half
           of
           Argos
           )
           was
           a
           little
           lower
           in
           the
           way
           to
           Phalerum
           .
        
         
           When
           we
           had
           reposed
           our selves
           a
           little
           at
           our
           Lodgings
           ,
           as
           our
           custom
           was
           we
           fell
           to
           our
           Memoirs
           ,
           and
           set
           down
           what
           we
           had
           observed
           .
           The
           next
           day
           we
           reviewed
           with
           more
           curiosity
           and
           application
           what
           we
           had
           but
           run
           over
           the
           day
           before
           ;
           copying
           several
           ancient
           Inscriptions
           ;
           taking
           draughts
           of
           the
           Temples
           and
           most
           remarkable
           pieces
           of
           Architecture
           ;
           searching
           for
           Meddals
           ;
           discovering
           the
           most
           honourable
           of
           the
           Vecchiados
           ;
           regaling
           our
           Equipage
           who
           came
           to
           see
           us
           ;
           and
           making
           our
           Visits
           to
           the
           Sardar
           and
           Cadi
           just
           then
           returned
           to
           Athens
           .
           I
           tell
           you
           our
           business
           ,
           and
           you
           may
           easily
           judge
           how
           we
           were
           pleased
           :
           I
           do
           assure
           you
           we
           passed
           our
           time
           very
           merrily
           ,
           having
           nothing
           but
           good
           Cheer
           and
           good
           Company
           to
           molest
           us
           :
           and
           as
           I
           have
           told
           you
           the
           virtues
           ,
           so
           I
           must
           tell
           you
           the
           vanity
           of
           some
           of
           our
           people
           (
           and
           it
           is
           common
           among
           strangers
           )
           nothing
           could
           serve
           the
           turn
           ,
           but
           the
           Marble
           and
           Brass
           must
           mention
           them
           hereafter
           in
           Athens
           ,
           whereupon
           several
           of
           them
           writ
           
           their
           names
           upon
           the
           most
           conspicuous
           Pillars
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           tools
           to
           ingrave
           them
           ;
           and
           in
           revenge
           for
           my
           laughing
           at
           them
           ,
           they
           writ
           mine
           in
           two
           or
           three
           Languages
           ,
           and
           two
           or
           three
           different
           terminations
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           evening
           on
           Saturday
           the
           20.
           of
           May
           ,
           when
           we
           thought
           nothing
           of
           
             Osman
             Chelebi
          
           ,
           we
           saw
           him
           brought
           into
           our
           house
           by
           our
           Janizary
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           other
           Turks
           had
           applyed
           themselves
           to
           know
           what
           he
           was
           .
           Never
           was
           surprize
           so
           acceptable
           ,
           we
           ran
           all
           of
           us
           to
           embrace
           him
           .
           He
           told
           us
           he
           was
           going
           for
           Candia
           in
           a
           Saique
           that
           unladed
           certain
           Goods
           at
           
             Parto
             Lione
          
           ,
           where
           he
           hoped
           to
           embarque
           again
           next
           morning
           ,
           and
           find
           a
           company
           of
           brave
           Turkish
           Officers
           that
           he
           had
           left
           there
           .
           I
           was
           the
           man
           of
           our
           whole
           Gang
           who
           made
           him
           the
           least
           Caresses
           ,
           being
           taken
           with
           a
           sudden
           desire
           to
           go
           along
           with
           him
           to
           Candia
           ,
           and
           take
           a
           view
           of
           that
           famous
           Camp
           which
           is
           not
           at
           all
           understood
           in
           Christendom
           ,
           though
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           Town
           be
           very
           well
           known
           .
        
         
           I
           took
           Osman
           aside
           ,
           and
           desired
           I
           might
           go
           along
           with
           him
           as
           his
           slave
           ;
           at
           first
           he
           was
           averse
           ,
           pretending
           it
           was
           unsafe
           for
           us
           both
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           small
           acquaintance
           he
           had
           in
           the
           Turkish
           Army
           ,
           being
           uncertain
           whether
           he
           should
           find
           any
           of
           his
           old
           Camerades
           
           that
           were
           with
           him
           in
           Hungary
           ,
           and
           if
           not
           ,
           the
           least
           suspicion
           would
           be
           dangerous
           to
           us
           both
           .
           But
           I
           was
           prepared
           against
           those
           objections
           ,
           and
           asked
           him
           what
           it
           was
           he
           could
           apprehend
           at
           Athens
           where
           his
           person
           and
           design
           was
           utterly
           unknown
           ,
           and
           if
           there
           were
           no
           danger
           there
           ,
           there
           was
           less
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           from
           whence
           Slaves
           and
           Renegades
           came
           and
           went
           securely
           every
           day
           ,
           who
           in
           regard
           of
           their
           carriage
           and
           language
           were
           more
           suspicious
           than
           I.
           With
           these
           and
           some
           other
           Reasons
           he
           was
           satisfied
           ,
           and
           assisted
           me
           with
           a
           contrivance
           much
           better
           than
           I
           could
           devise
           for
           my self
           :
           He
           had
           left
           at
           
             Porto
             Lione
          
           a
           Turkis●
           Officer
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           suitor
           to
           one
           of
           Mustapha
           Bey's
           Daughters
           ,
           and
           looked
           upon
           him
           as
           his
           Brother
           in
           Law
           already
           .
           Upon
           the
           score
           of
           the
           intimacy
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           Osman
           did
           not
           question
           but
           he
           would
           do
           me
           all
           possible
           kindness
           ,
           and
           undertake
           to
           secure
           me
           in
           my
           Voyage
           .
           This
           Officer
           was
           called
           
             Amurat
             Aga
          
           ,
           a
           person
           who
           had
           about
           two
           months
           before
           been
           sent
           from
           the
           Camp
           upon
           business
           of
           importance
           that
           required
           his
           speedy
           return
           .
           I
           was
           much
           pleased
           with
           the
           expedient
           ,
           and
           conjuring
           their
           secresie
           ,
           acquainted
           my
           companions
           with
           my
           design
           .
           My
           Companions
           were
           troubled
           to
           lose
           me
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           ,
           because
           I
           was
           their
           
           principal
           Interpreter
           .
           They
           askt
           me
           how
           I
           could
           leave
           Athens
           at
           time
           when
           they
           were
           proceeding
           to
           such
           excellent
           discoveries
           ;
           but
           I
           answered
           them
           as
           Isocrates
           did
           those
           of
           old
           ,
           who
           demanded
           if
           there
           was
           any
           Town
           in
           the
           World
           so
           pleasant
           as
           
             Athens
             :
             Isocrates
          
           intimating
           ,
           that
           their
           entertainments
           were
           pleasing
           indeed
           ,
           but
           not
           solid
           enough
           to
           detain
           a
           man
           long
           ,
           replyed
           very
           facetiously
           ,
           That
           Athens
           was
           fitter
           for
           Courtship
           than
           Marriage
           ;
           
             melior
             Meretrix
             quam
             Vxor
          
           .
        
         
           So
           Osman
           and
           I
           getting
           up
           betimes
           ,
           I
           took
           my
           leave
           of
           my
           Camerades
           ,
           and
           having
           given
           them
           hopes
           of
           seeing
           them
           shortly
           again
           ,
           and
           setled
           our
           Correspondencies
           at
           
             Emporion
             ,
             Zeithon
             ,
             Volo
          
           ,
           and
           particularly
           at
           Larissa
           ,
           embracing
           with
           great
           kindness
           ,
           we
           parted
           .
        
         
           Taking
           my
           leave
           of
           Athens
           thus
           abruptly
           ,
           I
           could
           do
           no
           more
           than
           send
           you
           this
           Description
           ,
           which
           I
           hope
           you
           will
           not
           think
           altogether
           unexact
           ;
           for
           doubtless
           those
           things
           which
           escaped
           our
           curiosity
           ,
           may
           have
           the
           same
           success
           with
           those
           who
           come
           after
           us
           :
           however
           they
           will
           do
           very
           well
           if
           they
           can
           discover
           where
           those
           Antiquities
           stood
           that
           we
           over-passed
           ,
           particularly
           the
           Phorbantheon
           or
           Temple
           dedicated
           to
           Phorbas
           ;
           the
           Eacontheon
           or
           Temple
           
           of
           Eacus
           ;
           the
           Temple
           of
           the
           Charltes
           ;
           the
           Temples
           of
           Celeus
           ,
           and
           his
           Wife
           Metanira
           ;
           the
           Temples
           of
           
             Leena
             ,
             Lamia
             ,
             Pherea
          
           or
           Hecate
           ;
           of
           
             Burychius
             ,
             Adimanthe
          
           ,
           and
           Oxythemis
           :
           We
           shall
           be
           beholding
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           Town
           now
           lies
           ,
           if
           they
           can
           inform
           us
           of
           those
           sacred
           Vallies
           so
           obvious
           among
           ancient
           Authors
           .
           We
           must
           ingenuously
           confess
           we
           could
           find
           nothing
           of
           them
           ,
           nor
           of
           the
           three
           hundred
           and
           sixty
           houses
           ,
           called
           Leschae
           ,
           where
           the
           poorer
           sort
           of
           Athenians
           were
           provided
           for
           by
           the
           publick
           ;
           those
           Authors
           having
           given
           us
           no
           light
           where
           they
           stood
           :
           Nor
           can
           we
           be
           so
           audacious
           ,
           as
           to
           prescribe
           the
           precise
           place
           of
           the
           Ceramicus
           ,
           where
           the
           Plane-tree
           stood
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           fastned
           their
           sentences
           against
           Women
           that
           were
           seen
           dirty
           or
           undressed
           in
           the
           street
           ;
           for
           in
           such
           cases
           every
           such
           Woman
           was
           condemned
           in
           a
           penalty
           of
           a
           thousand
           drachmes
           ,
           and
           the
           condemnation
           with
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Woman
           transgressing
           in
           that
           manner
           ,
           affixed
           to
           the
           said
           tree
           :
           Their
           thousand
           drachmes
           amounted
           to
           about
           three
           hundred
           seventy
           five
           Livers
           French.
           A
           true
           and
           faithful
           discovery
           of
           these
           places
           ,
           would
           (
           I
           confess
           )
           be
           a
           great
           curiosity
           ,
           and
           very
           grateful
           to
           all
           people
           that
           are
           inquisitive
           .
        
         
         
           And
           now
           let
           me
           intreat
           you
           not
           to
           be
           dissatisfied
           if
           you
           find
           not
           my
           Plat-form
           answerable
           to
           Hilduinus
           his
           description
           of
           Athens
           ,
           which
           description
           being
           taken
           up
           wholly
           upon
           trust
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           credit
           of
           one
           Aristarchus
           ,
           is
           certainly
           the
           lamest
           and
           most
           imperfect
           I
           ever
           saw
           ;
           for
           abating
           the
           came
           of
           Athens
           ,
           and
           the
           Areopagus
           ,
           the
           rest
           ,
           by
           general
           consent
           ,
           and
           the
           present
           condition
           of
           the
           ground
           ,
           is
           utterly
           false
           .
           I
           have
           been
           so
           curious
           as
           to
           make
           a
           Critical
           Selection
           of
           the
           faults
           in
           it
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           sent
           you
           when
           you
           please
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           ATHENS
           Ancient
           and
           Modern
           :
           WITH
           A
           DESCRIPTION
           OF
           THE
           PRESENT
           STATE
           OF
           THE
           EMPIRE
           OF
           THE
           TURKS
           .
           Book
           IV.
           
        
         
           ON
           Sunday
           the
           5
           th
           .
           of
           May
           early
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           
             Osman
             Chelebi
          
           and
           my self
           departed
           from
           Athens
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mid-way
           betwixt
           that
           and
           Porto-Lione
           
           we
           overtook
           Father
           Simon
           marching
           upon
           the
           same
           design
           ,
           but
           he
           being
           on
           foot
           and
           we
           on
           horse-back
           ,
           we
           quickly
           left
           him
           behind
           .
           His
           business
           was
           to
           go
           on
           board
           a
           Genoa
           Vessel
           that
           was
           then
           in
           the
           Harbour
           ,
           and
           take
           care
           of
           the
           Consciences
           of
           its
           Crew
           ;
           for
           when
           ever
           any
           Christian
           Vessel
           puts
           into
           that
           Harbour
           ,
           it
           is
           incumbent
           upon
           the
           Capuchins
           (
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           Mission
           )
           to
           look
           after
           them
           ,
           there
           being
           alwayes
           some
           or
           other
           sick
           ,
           and
           in
           need
           of
           their
           Ministery
           ,
           even
           in
           Protestant
           Ships
           .
           About
           a
           quarter
           of
           a
           league
           farther
           we
           met
           a
           poor
           miserable
           French
           Man
           ,
           a
           Burgundian
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           a
           Drummer
           in
           Candia
           ,
           and
           running
           away
           ,
           got
           off
           into
           the
           Turks
           Camp
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           conveyed
           him
           to
           
             Napoli
             di
             Romania
          
           :
           Being
           arrived
           there
           ,
           he
           turned
           Renegade
           ,
           took
           the
           name
           of
           Maherem
           ,
           married
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           ,
           by
           consent
           of
           his
           Wife
           ,
           (
           who
           cared
           but
           little
           for
           him
           though
           she
           had
           had
           a
           young
           Turk
           by
           him
           )
           removed
           his
           quarters
           ,
           came
           to
           Athens
           ,
           and
           entred
           himself
           into
           the
           service
           of
           the
           Consul
           Chastagner
           .
        
         
           Every
           person
           that
           runs
           from
           Candia
           to
           the
           Turks
           Camp
           ,
           has
           a
           Crown
           of
           the
           Grand
           Visier
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           Pass-port
           whether
           he
           see
           him
           or
           not
           ;
           but
           if
           admitted
           into
           his
           presence
           they
           are
           sure
           of
           ten
           or
           twelve
           
           Crowns
           ,
           a
           Pass-port
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           Vest
           into
           the
           bargain
           ;
           commonly
           they
           are
           transported
           to
           Morea
           ,
           where
           the
           Christian
           Consuls
           and
           Vice
           Consuls
           are
           obliged
           by
           the
           
           Cadi's
           to
           take
           care
           of
           their
           passage
           into
           their
           own
           Countries
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           most
           part
           they
           leave
           their
           Religion
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Town
           ;
           our
           Janizary
           shew'd
           us
           five
           or
           six
           of
           them
           at
           Athens
           ,
           who
           were
           going
           to
           Larissa
           :
           One
           of
           them
           was
           an
           Italian
           ,
           a
           witty
           man
           ,
           and
           his
           name
           
             Francesco
             Bernardino
          
           .
           His
           whole
           ●istory
           would
           be
           troublesom
           to
           tell
           ;
           He
           expressed
           great
           sense
           of
           his
           fault
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           ●●
           hopes
           he
           may
           return
           ;
           however
           ,
           he
           told
           ●e
           many
           particularities
           of
           the
           Siege
           .
        
         
           Being
           within
           Musket
           shot
           of
           our
           Inn
           in
           
             Porto-Lione
             ,
             Amurat
             Aga
          
           being
           walking
           with
           other
           Turkish
           Officers
           ,
           having
           spied
           ●sman
           ,
           came
           running
           to
           meet
           him
           :
           Os●an
           presented
           me
           to
           him
           very
           civilly
           ,
           told
           ●im
           that
           I
           had
           belonged
           formerly
           to
           
             Musta●ha
             Bey
          
           ,
           and
           lived
           some
           time
           at
           Emporion
           ;
           ●hat
           at
           present
           my
           Relation
           was
           to
           a
           Tur●ish
           Officer
           in
           Candia
           ,
           to
           whom
           I
           was
           re●iring
           ,
           and
           that
           being
           a
           person
           of
           some
           ●erit
           ,
           he
           desired
           him
           to
           take
           care
           of
           my
           ●rotection
           ,
           if
           there
           should
           be
           need
           of
           it
           in
           ●y
           Voyage
           ;
           and
           Amurat
           promised
           it
           as
           ●enerously
           .
        
         
           I
           went
           directly
           on
           board
           the
           Saique
           that
           
           was
           to
           carry
           us
           to
           Candia
           ,
           (
           for
           fear
           I
           should
           meet
           upon
           the
           shore
           any
           of
           the
           Genoeses
           of
           my
           acquaintance
           )
           and
           about
           ten
           or
           eleven
           of
           the
           clock
           ,
           with
           a
           favourable
           N.
           W.
           wind
           we
           set
           sail
           ,
           and
           in
           two
           hours
           time
           we
           getting
           sight
           of
           the
           
             Cape
             de
             Colonnes
          
           ,
           in
           a
           short
           time
           we
           left
           it
           to
           the
           N.
           E.
           
        
         
           A
           Saique
           is
           a
           Greek
           Vessel
           ,
           with
           a
           Main
           mast
           twice
           as
           high
           as
           other
           Ships
           ,
           whic●
           makes
           them
           discovered
           much
           farther
           ;
           whe●
           they
           are
           in
           apprehension
           of
           the
           Corsairs
           they
           furle
           their
           sails
           ,
           to
           keep
           themselve●
           from
           being
           descried
           .
           Their
           manner
           o●
           building
           ,
           and
           the
           height
           of
           their
           Mast
           hi●ders
           them
           from
           sailing
           with
           a
           side-wind
           ,
           b●
           with
           a
           full
           wind
           it
           is
           impossible
           to
           reac●
           them
           .
        
         
           We
           were
           chased
           by
           a
           small
           Christian
           Ve●sel
           within
           sight
           of
           St.
           
             George
             d'
             Arbora
          
           .
           W●
           had
           on
           board
           twenty
           Turkish
           Officers
           ●
           more
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           in
           appearance
           very
           read
           to
           defend
           themselves
           ,
           but
           none
           so
           muc●
           (
           in
           my
           fancy
           )
           as
           an
           old
           black
           Eunuch
           th●
           belonged
           to
           
             Fateima
             Kadun
          
           ,
           Mother
           ●
           the
           
             Vizir
             Azem
          
           or
           
             Grand
             Vizir
          
           ;
           the
           E●nuch
           was
           returning
           to
           Fateima
           in
           Candi●
           where
           that
           Masculine
           Lady
           was
           assisting
           h●●
           Son
           with
           a
           care
           and
           activity
           above
           both
           h●●
           Age
           and
           her
           Sex.
           All
           the
           Passengers
           pa●●
           great
           respect
           to
           this
           Eunuch
           ,
           and
           knowi●●
           
           well
           of
           what
           moment
           the
           countenance
           and
           protection
           of
           such
           great
           persons
           are
           ,
           and
           of
           what
           importance
           their
           character
           of
           an
           Officers
           Conduct
           ;
           seeing
           him
           so
           brave
           and
           couragious
           ,
           they
           all
           of
           them
           put
           on
           a
           good
           face
           ,
           but
           more
           out
           of
           complaisance
           and
           design
           upon
           him
           ,
           than
           any
           natural
           valour
           .
           He
           called
           them
           together
           ,
           spake
           to
           them
           with
           his
           Sword
           naked
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           his
           Military
           Oration
           was
           a
           Prayer
           :
           Muselmen
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             This
             is
             the
             day
             of
             Gods
             infinite
             Mercies
             ,
             he
             who
             is
             Lord
             both
             of
             our
          
           Alcoran
           
             ●nd
             Time
             :
             Blessed
             be
             his
             Omnipotent
             Majesty
             :
             Who
             knows
             but
             we
             may
             this
             day
             be
             Martyrs
             ?
             Methinks
             his
             Divine
             Majesty
             has
             opened
             the
             eyes
             of
             his
             Slave
             ,
             and
             I
             see
             five
             thousand
             Angels
             drawn
             out
             and
             ready
             for
             the
             relief
             of
             every
             Muselman
             that
             fights
             couragiously
             against
             those
             Infidel
             Christians
             :
             Blessed
             be
             that
             holy
             Light
             ;
             may
             his
             Mercy
             ,
             his
             Arms
             ,
             and
             the
             Gates
             of
             Paradise
             be
             open
             to
             the
             Soul
             of
             every
             Muselman
             that
             dies
             in
             this
             Combat
             .
             Let
             us
             not
             put
             off
             the
             preparation
             of
             our
             souls
             ,
             till
             we
             be
             mortally
             wounded
             ;
             and
             yet
             of
             this
             we
             may
             be
             certain
             that
             none
             of
             us
             can
             fall
             ,
             till
             God
             Almighty
             has
             determined
             our
             days
             .
             Let
             us
             fight
             then
             couragiously
             for
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             High
             God!
             Let
             us
             cast
             our selves
             ,
             and
             repose
             wholly
             upon
             the
             strength
             of
             his
             Arm
             :
             
             It
             is
             he
             that
             must
             strengthen
             ,
             't
             is
             he
             that
             must
             inspire
             us
             ;
             and
             doubtless
             had
             not
             be
             sided
             with
             us
             in
             this
             War
             with
             the
             Christians
             ,
             we
             could
             never
             have
             conquered
             so
             many
             Provinces
             ,
             nor
             saved
             so
             many
             millions
             of
             Souls
             .
          
        
         
           Their
           Officers
           are
           full
           of
           such
           sort
           of
           sentences
           taken
           out
           of
           their
           Azoares
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           much
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           the
           Chapters
           of
           their
           Alchoran
           .
           When
           his
           Speech
           was
           done
           ,
           they
           all
           embraced
           ,
           promised
           amendment
           of
           their
           Lives
           ;
           and
           an
           Officer
           of
           the
           
             Topigi
             Bassi
          
           ,
           or
           Grand
           Master
           of
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           who
           had
           had
           formerly
           some
           quarrel
           with
           Amurat-Aga
           ,
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           asked
           his
           forgiveness
           ,
           and
           reconciled
           himself
           so
           effectually
           ,
           that
           ever
           since
           they
           have
           been
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           most
           sincere
           friends
           in
           the
           world
           :
           But
           all
           their
           Devotions
           were
           lost
           ,
           for
           the
           Christian
           being
           an
           ill
           sailer
           ,
           and
           finding
           himself
           unable
           to
           come
           up
           with
           us
           ,
           gave
           us
           over
           ,
           and
           tacked
           about
           towards
           the
           Archipelago
           .
           A
           French
           Renegade
           of
           Provence
           ,
           that
           was
           aboard
           us
           ,
           told
           us
           ,
           the
           Christians
           were
           gone
           to
           double
           the
           
             Cape
             de
             Grip
          
           ,
           which
           it
           seems
           is
           a
           phrase
           among
           the
           Christian
           Privateers
           ,
           and
           implys
           that
           they
           are
           Pirates
           ,
           and
           in
           pursute
           of
           their
           Calling
           .
        
         
           One
           thing
           I
           was
           much
           amazed
           at
           in
           our
           great
           Officer
           of
           the
           Artillery
           ;
           before
           we
           
           were
           chased
           by
           the
           Christian
           Privateers
           ,
           all
           his
           discourse
           was
           of
           the
           use
           and
           execution
           of
           Canon
           ,
           how
           excellently
           he
           could
           manage
           them
           at
           Sea
           ,
           and
           hit
           his
           mark
           in
           spite
           of
           the
           tossing
           and
           agitation
           of
           the
           waters
           ;
           yet
           when
           it
           came
           to
           the
           Test
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           wit
           enough
           to
           open
           a
           Port-hole
           :
           and
           certainly
           the
           Turks
           are
           the
           worst
           Canoniers
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           unfit
           to
           manage
           a
           Sea-fight
           :
           You
           may
           judge
           then
           to
           what
           purpose
           our
           valour
           would
           have
           been
           .
           We
           had
           in
           our
           Saique
           a
           young
           Turk
           not
           above
           three
           years
           old
           ,
           carrying
           by
           his
           Father
           into
           Candia
           ,
           to
           beg
           a
           boon
           of
           the
           
             Grand
             Vizir
          
           ;
           the
           Eunuch
           ,
           upon
           appearance
           of
           the
           Christian
           Corsaire
           ,
           put
           a
           little
           bow
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           set
           him
           upon
           the
           Decks
           to
           threaten
           the
           Christian
           ,
           incouraging
           him
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           came
           within
           distance
           to
           call
           them
           Giaours
           ,
           (
           as
           well
           as
           he
           could
           )
           by
           way
           of
           provocation
           and
           defiance
           .
        
         
           Nor
           is
           it
           a
           new
           thing
           to
           see
           younger
           Soldiers
           than
           he
           in
           the
           Turkish
           Armies
           ;
           a
           Child
           ,
           of
           what
           age
           so
           ever
           ,
           is
           no
           sooner
           possessed
           of
           a
           Ziamet
           ,
           or
           a
           Timar
           upon
           the
           death
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           but
           in
           ostentation
           and
           complement
           to
           the
           
             Grand
             Signior
          
           he
           is
           carried
           to
           the
           Wars
           :
           I
           saw
           one
           of
           them
           in
           Hungary
           carried
           upon
           a
           Camel
           in
           a
           Pannier
           ,
           and
           a
           Goat
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           supply
           the
           
           young
           Janizary
           with
           milk
           ;
           and
           the
           
             Grand
             Vizer
          
           many
           times
           diverted
           himself
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Ziamets
           and
           Timars
           are
           certain
           pieces
           of
           ground
           that
           the
           victorious
           Turks
           have
           taken
           from
           the
           Clergy
           and
           Nobility
           in
           the
           Countrys
           that
           they
           have
           conquered
           ,
           which
           Lands
           being
           confiscated
           ,
           are
           given
           by
           the
           
             Grand
             Signior
          
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           some
           Zaim
           or
           
             Timariot
             ;
             Zaim
          
           or
           Timariot
           being
           the
           Title
           of
           the
           Man
           ,
           and
           Ziamet
           or
           Timar
           the
           appellation
           of
           the
           ground
           :
           The
           difference
           betwixt
           a
           Ziamet
           and
           a
           Timar
           is
           only
           in
           the
           quantity
           of
           Acres
           ,
           and
           the
           value
           of
           them
           ;
           for
           a
           Ziamet
           is
           seldom
           worth
           less
           than
           twenty-thousand
           
             Aspers
             per
             Annum
          
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           under
           it
           is
           called
           a
           Timar
           :
           Twenty
           thousand
           Aspers
           are
           worth
           about
           seventeen
           hundred
           Lievers
           French
           Money
           ,
           both
           of
           which
           may
           be
           transferred
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Beglerby
           ,
           or
           Governour-General
           of
           the
           Province
           ;
           but
           if
           they
           be
           of
           more
           than
           ordinary
           value
           ,
           and
           lye
           upon
           the
           Frontiers
           ,
           they
           belong
           to
           the
           
             Grand
             Vizer
          
           ,
           and
           cannot
           be
           transferred
           but
           by
           his
           approbation
           .
        
         
           The
           young
           Soldier
           that
           was
           with
           us
           in
           the
           Saique
           ,
           went
           to
           Candia
           to
           solicite
           for
           preferment
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           very
           like
           to
           obtain
           ,
           having
           had
           his
           Father
           and
           two
           Brothers
           
           slain
           in
           the
           Service
           .
           I
           was
           much
           confounded
           at
           our
           first
           coming
           on
           board
           to
           find
           that
           
             Osman
             Chelebi
          
           gave
           out
           underhand
           that
           he
           was
           going
           to
           Candia
           to
           beg
           the
           same
           Ziamet
           from
           that
           young
           Child
           ;
           every
           body
           blamed
           his
           design
           ,
           and
           I
           ,
           who
           had
           alwayes
           an
           Opinion
           of
           his
           Prudence
           ,
           thought
           him
           indiscreet
           in
           that
           ,
           as
           believing
           the
           
             Grand
             Vizer
          
           a
           person
           of
           too
           much
           Justice
           and
           Consideration
           to
           give
           it
           away
           from
           a
           person
           whose
           Relations
           had
           purchased
           it
           so
           dearly
           :
           But
           Osman
           told
           me
           privately
           his
           design
           was
           upon
           another
           Ziamet
           that
           was
           vacant
           ;
           of
           which
           having
           secret
           notice
           ,
           he
           thought
           fit
           to
           publish
           his
           pretences
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           to
           prevent
           solicitations
           for
           that
           .
           It
           is
           not
           to
           be
           imagined
           with
           what
           industry
           and
           cunning
           the
           Turks
           do
           pursue
           those
           kind
           of
           preferments
           .
           Only
           the
           Janizaries
           are
           excepted
           ,
           as
           being
           uncapable
           of
           that
           sort
           of
           preferment
           .
           One
           would
           have
           thought
           those
           persons
           who
           design
           upon
           Benefices
           in
           France
           have
           learned
           from
           the
           Ziams
           and
           Timariots
           to
           keep
           their
           scouts
           in
           the
           Country
           to
           give
           them
           private
           advertisement
           of
           Vacancies
           .
           In
           Candia
           the
           
           Spahi's
           (
           who
           are
           in
           some
           favour
           with
           the
           
             Grand
             signior
          
           )
           are
           very
           diligent
           in
           informing
           themselves
           of
           the
           number
           of
           Zaims
           and
           Timariots
           actually
           in
           service
           ,
           and
           have
           alwayes
           their
           spies
           in
           ambushcade
           
           upon
           any
           desperate
           service
           to
           give
           them
           Lists
           of
           the
           slain
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           imploy
           all
           their
           interests
           to
           succeed
           them
           .
        
         
           In
           our
           passage
           I
           understood
           many
           Intrigues
           both
           of
           the
           Ottoman
           Court
           and
           the
           Army
           ;
           for
           though
           the
           Turks
           are
           not
           very
           talkative
           ,
           and
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Eunuch
           made
           them
           careful
           what
           they
           said
           ;
           yet
           the
           Renegado
           of
           Provence
           being
           displeased
           at
           their
           reservedness
           ,
           and
           not
           yet
           come
           up
           to
           the
           closeness
           and
           mortification
           of
           the
           Turks
           ;
           caused
           them
           to
           talk
           in
           spight
           of
           their
           teeths
           .
           He
           was
           come
           lately
           from
           Larissa
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           were
           very
           inquisitive
           about
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Court
           ;
           for
           my
           own
           part
           I
           spake
           very
           little
           ,
           as
           fearing
           I
           might
           be
           suspected
           ,
           but
           I
           put
           
             Osman
             Chelebi
          
           upon
           asking
           him
           several
           questions
           that
           gave
           me
           great
           satisfaction
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           height
           of
           Cerigo
           (
           which
           we
           left
           sixteen
           or
           eighteen
           Leagues
           to
           the
           West
           )
           we
           met
           a
           Saique
           that
           came
           on
           board
           us
           :
           She
           had
           been
           at
           Canea
           with
           Victuals
           ,
           and
           being
           upon
           her
           return
           ,
           gave
           us
           notice
           that
           the
           Turks
           expected
           that
           Town
           would
           be
           suddenly
           besieged
           ,
           all
           the
           Christian
           Fleets
           being
           united
           in
           order
           to
           that
           design
           .
           Those
           Turks
           who
           were
           most
           concerned
           in
           the
           occurrences
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           arguing
           among
           themselves
           about
           the
           preparation
           of
           the
           
           Christians
           ,
           could
           not
           imagine
           they
           would
           attempt
           the
           Vizer
           in
           his
           Camp
           with
           a
           less
           Army
           than
           50000
           Men
           :
           of
           which
           number
           all
           their
           Auxiliary
           Troops
           coming
           much
           short
           ,
           they
           concluded
           the
           design
           of
           the
           Christians
           would
           be
           rather
           to
           give
           the
           Candians
           some
           diversion
           by
           besieging
           Rhodes
           or
           Canea
           .
           And
           indeed
           to
           besiege
           Canea
           would
           have
           been
           in
           effect
           to
           have
           besieged
           the
           Besiegers
           ,
           and
           force
           the
           Vizer
           to
           remove
           lest
           he
           should
           be
           shut
           up
           in
           the
           Island
           ;
           for
           the
           Conquest
           of
           that
           Town
           would
           have
           cut
           off
           his
           communication
           with
           Morea
           ,
           and
           intercepted
           his
           supplies
           .
           But
           't
           is
           a
           private
           Maxim
           among
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           long
           obstinate
           in
           a
           War
           :
           They
           will
           have
           Peace
           (
           when
           they
           see
           their
           time
           )
           at
           any
           rate
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           they
           dispose
           of
           their
           relief
           .
           We
           believed
           therefore
           (
           upon
           this
           Saiques
           intelligence
           )
           that
           before
           we
           should
           get
           there
           ,
           Canea
           would
           be
           blocked
           up
           ;
           whereupon
           we
           stood
           off
           as
           far
           as
           we
           could
           ,
           steering
           our
           Course
           to
           the
           S.
           E.
           to
           put
           in
           at
           Fraskia
           which
           lies
           to
           the
           Southward
           of
           
             Cape
             Sansona
          
           about
           nine
           or
           ten
           Leagues
           from
           the
           City
           of
           Candia
           .
        
         
           Being
           got
           within
           five
           Leagues
           of
           Fraskia
           ,
           we
           discovered
           the
           Mountains
           covered
           with
           Snow
           ,
           and
           particularly
           the
           
             Mount
             S.
             Paul.
          
           Not
           long
           after
           we
           perceived
           the
           famous
           
           Mountain
           of
           Jupiter
           that
           is
           hard
           by
           Candie
           .
           We
           passed
           betwixt
           the
           Isles
           of
           Pelagia
           and
           Standia
           ,
           which
           lie
           N.
           E.
           and
           S.
           W.
           one
           of
           another
           :
           at
           length
           ,
           the
           8.
           of
           May
           ,
           we
           came
           to
           an
           Anchor
           in
           Fraskia
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           best
           places
           in
           all
           Candia
           for
           shelter
           and
           anchoring
           :
           at
           present
           there
           is
           very
           good
           Water
           ,
           and
           formerly
           there
           was
           store
           of
           Wood
           ,
           but
           the
           Siege
           has
           exhausted
           it
           :
           'T
           is
           a
           Port
           very
           commodious
           for
           the
           Turks
           ,
           but
           yet
           much
           infested
           by
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           who
           are
           for
           the
           most
           part
           Cruising
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           because
           though
           on
           the
           other
           side
           Policastro
           be
           nearer
           Candia
           ,
           yet
           there
           is
           no
           anchoring
           but
           for
           small
           Vessels
           .
        
         
           From
           Porto-Lione
           ,
           or
           if
           you
           will
           ,
           from
           Athens
           to
           Candia
           ,
           is
           much
           the
           same
           distance
           as
           from
           Brest
           to
           
             Haver
             de
             Grace
          
           ,
           or
           from
           Marseille
           to
           Ligorn
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           about
           90
           Leagues
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           observable
           that
           the
           stream
           run●
           strongly
           upon
           the
           North
           Coast
           of
           that
           Island
           ,
           and
           is
           caused
           by
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           Current
           out
           of
           the
           Archipelago
           .
        
         
           This
           Isle
           of
           Candia
           is
           that
           which
           formerly
           was
           called
           Crete
           ,
           famous
           for
           the
           nativity
           of
           Jupiter
           ,
           whose
           Sepulchre
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           there
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           but
           I
           must
           confess
           I
           did
           not
           see
           it
           .
           The
           Paganism
           and
           Piracy
           of
           this
           Island
           ,
           have
           rendered
           the
           Inhabitants
           equally
           famous
           ,
           
           and
           Minos
           their
           King
           was
           the
           first
           who
           made
           them
           considerable
           at
           Sea.
           
        
         
           It
           is
           situate
           betwixt
           34
           and
           35
           degrees
           of
           Latitude
           ;
           I
           did
           not
           trouble
           my self
           to
           examine
           its
           position
           by
           my
           Instruments
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           
             Osman
             Chelebi
          
           had
           advised
           me
           not
           to
           discover
           the
           least
           skill
           in
           Mathematicks
           ,
           for
           fear
           I
           might
           be
           taken
           for
           an
           Engineer
           or
           a
           spie
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           North-side
           it
           looks
           towards
           the
           Isles
           of
           the
           Archipelago
           ;
           on
           the
           East
           toward
           Cyprus
           ;
           on
           the
           South
           toward
           the
           Country
           of
           Barca
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           West
           towards
           Sicily
           .
           'T
           is
           something
           larger
           than
           Cyprus
           ,
           but
           lesser
           than
           Sicily
           :
           Its
           length
           from
           E.
           to
           W.
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           from
           Cape
           Solomon
           to
           Cape
           
             des
             Gabarouses
          
           is
           about
           70
           Leagues
           :
           Its
           breadth
           from
           Cape
           Sansona
           to
           the
           Port
           of
           Girotela
           ,
           is
           something
           more
           than
           20
           Leagues
           .
        
         
           About
           144
           years
           before
           
             Christ
             ,
             Metellus
          
           subdued
           it
           to
           the
           Romans
           ,
           after
           which
           it
           was
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Eastern
           Empire
           :
           eight
           hundred
           and
           forty
           three
           years
           since
           ,
           it
           was
           Conquered
           by
           the
           Sarazins
           :
           two
           hundred
           years
           after
           ,
           it
           was
           taken
           from
           them
           by
           the
           Genoeses
           :
           next
           it
           fell
           under
           the
           domination
           of
           the
           French
           when
           they
           conquered
           Constantinople
           ,
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           Baldwin
           .
           The
           new
           Emperour
           settled
           it
           afterwards
           
           upon
           the
           Venetian
           for
           what
           they
           had
           contributed
           to
           his
           Conquests
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           enjoyed
           it
           about
           464
           years
           .
           Since
           the
           Year
           1645
           ,
           the
           Turks
           having
           taken
           Canea
           (
           called
           anciently
           Sidonia
           )
           it
           has
           been
           much
           infested
           by
           them
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           like
           to
           be
           a
           critical
           year
           ,
           for
           God
           knows
           who
           will
           be
           Master
           of
           it
           before
           the
           year
           be
           out
           .
        
         
           The
           humour
           of
           the
           Candians
           is
           very
           justly
           described
           by
           St.
           
             Paul
             ,
             Cretenses
             semper
             mendaces
             ,
             malae
             bestiae
             ,
             ventres
             pigri
             ,
             testimonium
             hoc
             verum
             est
             .
          
           We
           could
           not
           any
           way
           more
           certainly
           provoke
           their
           Calogers
           (
           for
           they
           follow
           the
           Greek
           Church
           )
           than
           by
           repeating
           the
           words
           of
           St.
           Paul
           in
           Greek
           .
           Their
           Prophet
           ,
           mentioned
           by
           St.
           Paul
           ,
           was
           the
           great
           Philosopher
           Epimenides
           ,
           who
           was
           invited
           by
           Solon
           into
           Candia
           ,
           to
           digest
           ,
           with
           him
           ,
           those
           Laws
           which
           he
           gave
           afterwards
           to
           the
           City
           of
           Athens
           ,
           where
           Epimenides
           erected
           several
           Altars
           to
           the
           unknown
           God.
           
        
         
           We
           were
           no
           sooner
           on
           Shore
           at
           Fraskia
           ,
           but
           ten
           or
           twelve
           Spahi
           or
           Horsemen
           came
           up
           galloping
           to
           examine
           us
           ;
           for
           since
           the
           report
           of
           the
           approach
           of
           the
           Christian
           succours
           ,
           they
           keep
           exact
           Watch
           upon
           the
           Coast
           ,
           and
           having
           but
           few
           Cavalry
           in
           their
           Camp
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           are
           distributed
           upon
           the
           Roads
           ,
           and
           near
           all
           the
           Harbours
           
           in
           the
           Island
           ,
           but
           in
           such
           Parties
           add
           Brigades
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           easily
           unite
           and
           march
           according
           to
           their
           signals
           from
           their
           Sentinels
           ,
           which
           were
           placed
           all
           along
           the
           Rocks
           upon
           the
           Coast
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Town
           of
           Fraskia
           we
           found
           nothing
           but
           rubbish
           ;
           the
           Venetians
           having
           sacked
           it
           themselves
           ,
           and
           demolished
           a
           Mo●astery
           of
           Calogers
           not
           far
           from
           the
           Port
           ;
           however
           we
           staid
           3
           or
           4
           hours
           in
           those
           ruines
           and
           the
           next
           day
           we
           saw
           several
           Vessels
           come
           in
           thither
           with
           recruits
           of
           Janizaries
           and
           Spahi's
           .
           The
           old
           standing
           body
           of
           Janizaries
           consists
           at
           present
           of
           30000
           men
           (
           twice
           the
           number
           it
           was
           in
           its
           primitive
           institution
           )
           besides
           what
           assume
           that
           ●itle
           in
           the
           Garrisons
           of
           that
           vast
           Empire
           ,
           who
           are
           thought
           to
           be
           rather
           more
           than
           ●00000
           .
           Of
           these
           30000
           established
           Janizaries
           ,
           there
           are
           near
           20000
           in
           Candia
           at
           present
           ,
           the
           rest
           remain
           in
           Constantinople
           (
           to
           secure
           the
           
             Grand
             Signiors
          
           Brothers
           )
           ●nd
           at
           Larissa
           to
           attend
           upon
           his
           person
           :
           ●ut
           not
           a
           third
           part
           of
           them
           that
           ever
           had
           ●een
           Agemoglans
           ,
           or
           Christians
           Children
           ;
           ●any
           Renegado's
           and
           natural
           Turks
           being
           ●dmitted
           daily
           into
           their
           numbers
           ,
           besides
           ●he
           Pastors
           from
           Asia
           ,
           with
           whom
           they
           are
           ●leased
           to
           dispence
           for
           four
           or
           five
           months
           ●ervice
           in
           the
           Seraglio
           ,
           instead
           of
           an
           Apprentiship
           
           that
           they
           should
           serve
           in
           other
           places
           .
        
         
           When
           a
           Chorbachi
           or
           Captain
           has
           a
           Commission
           for
           raising
           a
           Company
           in
           any
           City
           or
           Town
           ,
           the
           
             Sangiac
             Bey
          
           or
           Cadi
           ,
           places
           a
           Chiaoux
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           Officer
           at
           the
           door
           of
           their
           Mosco
           ,
           or
           else
           in
           the
           Market-place
           ,
           and
           makes
           proclamation
           that
           so
           many
           Soldiers
           are
           to
           be
           listed
           :
           If
           they
           come
           not
           in
           freely
           ,
           the
           Cadi
           (
           knowing
           the
           number
           of
           every
           Family
           )
           sends
           to
           them
           and
           commands
           whom
           he
           lists
           ,
           sometimes
           every
           second
           Man
           as
           occasion
           requires
           .
           In
           the
           same
           manner
           they
           raise
           their
           
             Belonk
             Spahi's
          
           or
           common
           Troopers
           ,
           distinguishing
           them
           from
           their
           
             Timar
             Spahi's
          
           ,
           who
           are
           obliged
           to
           maintain
           themselves
           upon
           their
           Timar●
           or
           Ziamets
           .
           Those
           recruits
           which
           we
           saw
           at
           Fraskia
           ,
           were
           of
           these
           Belonk
           Spahi's
           ●
           for
           the
           other
           sort
           are
           never
           recruited
           ▪
           Their
           arms
           are
           a
           Saber
           or
           Sword
           ,
           a
           Zaga●
           or
           Launce
           ,
           a
           Giled
           or
           Javelin
           ,
           and
           a
           Bo●
           and
           Arrows
           ;
           for
           none
           but
           
             Janizaries
             Az●pes
          
           ,
           and
           Forlorn-Hopes
           are
           permitted
           to
           ca●ry
           Muskets
           .
           They
           have
           commonly
           fif●●
           Arrows
           in
           a
           Quiver
           ,
           and
           every
           Arrow
           co●●
           two
           Aspers
           ,
           which
           is
           something
           more
           th●●
           a
           Penny.
           The
           whole
           Accoutrement
           ,
           Bo●●
           and
           Quiver
           ,
           and
           Arrows
           ,
           costs
           1440
           Aspe●●
           which
           in
           French
           money
           is
           about
           37
           Live●
           
           and
           upwards
           ,
           and
           these
           are
           all
           furnished
           at
           the
           Grand
           Signior's
           charge
           .
           Some
           of
           their
           Quivers
           are
           so
           richly
           imbroidered
           and
           adorned
           ,
           that
           they
           cost
           4
           or
           500
           Franks
           alone
           .
           Their
           best
           Arrows
           are
           made
           at
           Caire
           .
        
         
           The
           Officers
           imployed
           for
           recruits
           ,
           use
           the
           same
           artifice
           as
           they
           do
           in
           France
           ,
           inveigling
           their
           men
           with
           hopes
           of
           making
           some
           Brigadiers
           ,
           others
           sub-Brigadiers
           ,
           and
           ●ll
           Commanders
           .
           Not
           one
           of
           these
           new
           ●aised
           Spahi's
           but
           was
           promised
           to
           be
           incorporated
           with
           the
           Silhataris
           ,
           or
           Spaha●glaris
           ,
           which
           two
           are
           of
           six
           sorts
           of
           their
           Cavalry
           the
           most
           considerable
           ,
           as
           being
           ●tanding
           Forces
           ,
           and
           duly
           paid
           out
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           ;
           the
           meanest
           ,
           twelve
           Aspers
           a
           ●ay
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           are
           brave
           and
           do
           any
           ●hing
           remarkable
           ,
           a
           hundred
           :
           So
           that
           not
           ●
           man
           of
           these
           new
           Spahi
           could
           talk
           of
           any
           ●hing
           but
           of
           the
           Yellow
           Colours
           which
           is
           the
           ●tandard
           of
           the
           Silhataris
           ;
           or
           the
           Red
           Co●ours
           which
           is
           the
           Standard
           of
           the
           
             Spaha
             O●aris
          
           .
           When
           in
           truth
           they
           were
           designed
           for
           ●e
           lowest
           of
           the
           six
           sort
           of
           Cavalry
           ,
           never
           ●ised
           but
           upon
           extraordinary
           necessity
           ,
           and
           ●ivided
           into
           four
           Squadrons
           .
           One
           carries
           White
           and
           Red
           Colours
           ,
           another
           White
           and
           ●ellow
           ,
           the
           third
           Green
           ,
           and
           the
           fourth
           White
           ,
           under
           the
           Titles
           of
           
             Houlefigi
             ,
             Solk
             ●●uleifi
             ,
             Solk
             Hourebak
             ,
          
           and
           
             Sak
             Kourebak
          
           .
        
         
         
           We
           could
           not
           find
           the
           least
           convenience
           to
           convey
           either
           our
           old
           or
           young
           people
           to
           the
           Camp
           ;
           all
           the
           Islanders
           being
           retired
           to
           the
           Mountains
           with
           their
           Cattel
           ,
           so
           that
           we
           were
           glad
           to
           make
           use
           of
           our
           feet
           .
           Upon
           our
           left
           hand
           we
           left
           Policastro
           standing
           upon
           a
           Rock
           on
           the
           Shore
           ,
           and
           passed
           a
           small
           River
           called
           Armiro
           ,
           to
           
             Cazal
             de
             Gangra
          
           ,
           which
           we
           found
           burned
           down
           to
           the
           ground
           .
           We
           heard
           the
           thundring
           of
           the
           Canon
           ,
           and
           though
           till
           within
           half
           a
           league
           of
           Gangra
           we
           had
           passed
           pretty
           well
           without
           any
           dismal
           conceptions
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           yet
           then
           we
           began
           to
           understand
           better
           ,
           and
           had
           no
           need
           of
           direction
           in
           our
           way
           to
           the
           Leaguer
           .
           We
           could
           easily
           gues●
           where
           it
           was
           ,
           by
           the
           thick
           smoke
           that
           was
           raised
           by
           springing
           the
           Mines
           about
           the
           Fort
           of
           St.
           Andrew
           which
           was
           directly
           before
           us
           :
           the
           Grand
           Vizer's
           Quarters
           was
           just
           in
           our
           way
           .
           Then
           it
           was
           I
           began
           to
           fancy
           my self
           in
           Turky
           ,
           and
           to
           prepare
           my self
           to
           behold
           the
           splendour
           of
           the
           Ottoman
           Court
           ,
           and
           the
           terrour
           of
           the
           East
           ●
           and
           doubtless
           the
           whole
           force
           of
           the
           Ottoman
           Empire
           was
           assembled
           in
           that
           siege
           .
           ●●
           would
           have
           been
           in
           vain
           either
           at
           
             Constantinople
             ,
             Adrianople
          
           or
           Larissa
           it self
           to
           hav●
           sought
           the
           soul
           that
           acted
           this
           great
           body
           ▪
           The
           absoluteness
           of
           the
           
             Grand
             Vizer
          
           ,
           th●
           
           courage
           of
           his
           Troops
           ,
           and
           the
           gravity
           of
           his
           Counsel
           might
           well
           pass
           for
           the
           Grandeur
           of
           the
           whole
           Empire
           .
           It
           is
           here
           therefore
           I
           must
           take
           the
           liberty
           to
           give
           a
           general
           character
           of
           their
           present
           State
           ,
           and
           particularly
           of
           their
           great
           General
           who
           commands
           it
           ,
           for
           't
           is
           not
           possible
           to
           think
           of
           Candia
           ,
           but
           the
           Turks
           and
           their
           whole
           Government
           will
           immediately
           occur
           to
           our
           reflexion
           .
        
         
           To
           give
           a
           deeper
           impression
           of
           the
           greatness
           of
           this
           Prince
           ,
           we
           cannot
           proceed
           better
           than
           by
           considering
           the
           number
           and
           quality
           of
           the
           persons
           who
           tremble
           at
           his
           displeasure
           :
           apply
           it
           if
           you
           please
           to
           the
           immense
           Power
           of
           the
           Sultan
           when
           he
           makes
           any
           great
           preparation
           :
           Malta
           trembles
           ,
           Spain
           is
           fearful
           for
           his
           Kingdoms
           of
           Naples
           and
           Sicily
           ,
           the
           Venetian
           anxious
           for
           what
           he
           holds
           in
           
             Greece
             ,
             Dalmatia
          
           and
           Friul
           ;
           the
           Germans
           apprehensive
           for
           what
           remains
           to
           them
           in
           
             Hungary
             ;
             Poland
          
           is
           alarmed
           ,
           and
           the
           consternation
           passes
           on
           as
           far
           as
           Moscovie
           ,
           and
           (
           not
           resting
           there
           )
           expands
           its
           self
           to
           the
           Christian
           Princes
           in
           Gonrgistan
           and
           
             Mingrelie
             :
             Persia
             ,
             Arabia
          
           ,
           the
           Abissins
           ,
           are
           all
           in
           confusion
           ,
           whilst
           neither
           Man
           nor
           Woman
           ,
           nor
           Beast
           in
           all
           this
           vast
           Tract
           ,
           but
           looks
           out
           for
           refuge
           till
           they
           be
           certain
           whither
           his
           great
           Force
           
           is
           intended
           .
           A
           strange
           torrent
           ,
           that
           runs
           with
           that
           rapidity
           from
           Spain
           to
           Persia
           ,
           from
           Germany
           to
           
             Aethiopia
             :
             Vienna
          
           in
           Austria
           ,
           and
           Tartach
           near
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Aden
           are
           become
           Neighbours
           ;
           and
           what
           say
           you
           of
           two
           of
           his
           Neighbours
           that
           have
           alwayes
           been
           at
           more
           than
           thirteen
           hundred
           leagues
           distance
           ?
           you
           have
           not
           often
           heard
           of
           such
           prodigious
           vicinity
           :
           And
           yet
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           there
           being
           nothing
           so
           strange
           as
           the
           destiny
           of
           the
           Sultans
           ,
           who
           in
           this
           latter
           Age
           have
           governed
           this
           puissant
           Empire
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           be
           impertinent
           to
           explain
           it
           by
           the
           History
           of
           Mahomet
           the
           fourth
           the
           present
           Emperour
           .
        
         
           
             Sultan
             Achmet
          
           ,
           Grandfather
           to
           this
           Mahomet
           IV
           ,
           died
           in
           the
           year
           1617.
           and
           left
           five
           Sons
           .
           
             Osman
             ,
             Amurath
             ,
             Orcan
             ,
             Bajazet
          
           and
           Ibrahim
           :
           Of
           these
           five
           Brothers
           ,
           four
           were
           strangled
           ,
           and
           two
           of
           them
           after
           they
           were
           Emperours
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           Osman
           and
           
             Ibrahim
             .
             Osman
          
           succeeded
           to
           the
           Empire
           1617
           ,
           and
           was
           cut
           off
           by
           his
           Rebelliou●
           Subjects
           in
           the
           year
           1621.
           
           Amurath
           succeeded
           him
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           Reign
           of
           his
           Uncle
           Mustapha
           is
           reckoned
           for
           nothing
           )
           and
           having
           taken
           Bagdat
           (
           commonly
           called
           Babylon
           )
           was
           the
           only
           person
           of
           the
           five
           tha●
           died
           a
           natural
           death
           .
           Orcan
           and
           Bajazet
           were
           murdered
           by
           him
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           
           barbarous
           policy
           of
           those
           Emperours
           ;
           and
           yet
           as
           bloody
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           he
           spared
           Ibrahim
           ,
           looking
           upon
           him
           as
           a
           weak
           person
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           not
           dangerous
           .
        
         
           Amurath
           dying
           upon
           his
           debauches
           in
           1640.
           
           Ibrahim
           ,
           Father
           to
           Mahomet
           IV
           ,
           was
           advanced
           to
           the
           Throne
           ,
           and
           his
           destiny
           (
           attending
           till
           he
           was
           Emperour
           ,
           before
           it
           would
           suffer
           him
           to
           fall
           )
           left
           him
           over
           to
           the
           cruelty
           of
           his
           Janizaries
           ,
           who
           in
           a
           Mutiny
           strangled
           him
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           Constantinople
           in
           the
           year
           1648.
           
           His
           Son
           Mahomet
           IV
           ,
           being
           but
           seven
           years
           old
           ,
           was
           received
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           present
           Emperour
           1669.
           having
           had
           in
           his
           Family
           three
           Uncles
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           Father
           strangled
           .
        
         
           Ibrahim
           ,
           though
           plunged
           in
           the
           delights
           of
           the
           Seraglio
           ,
           more
           than
           any
           of
           his
           Predecessors
           ,
           formed
           his
           design
           against
           Christendom
           in
           the
           year
           1644
           ,
           being
           provoked
           by
           the
           
             Chevalier
             de
             Bois-Baudran
          
           a
           
           French-man
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           that
           time
           at
           Sea
           in
           a
           ship
           of
           Malta
           ,
           and
           happened
           to
           intercept
           a
           great
           Gallion
           which
           the
           Sultan
           had
           sent
           for
           Aegypt
           laden
           with
           very
           rïch
           Presents
           intended
           for
           Meccha
           :
           There
           were
           also
           several
           Turkish
           Women
           of
           Quality
           ,
           and
           a
           young
           Boy
           that
           many
           believed
           was
           
           Ibrahim's
           Son
           :
           The
           Boy
           was
           Christened
           in
           Malta
           1656
           ,
           
           and
           in
           1658
           took
           upon
           himself
           the
           habit
           of
           a
           Jacobin
           under
           the
           name
           of
           
             Dominik
             Othoman
          
           .
           The
           noise
           of
           this
           loss
           alarmed
           Ibrahim
           in
           his
           Seraglio
           ,
           and
           incensed
           him
           so
           highly
           ,
           that
           the
           next
           year
           he
           fell
           upon
           Canea
           .
           How
           formidable
           then
           ought
           the
           ambition
           and
           puissance
           of
           the
           Turks
           be
           ,
           when
           the
           softest
           and
           most
           effeminate
           of
           their
           Princes
           durst
           undertake
           so
           dangerous
           a
           War
           ,
           upon
           so
           small
           an
           occasion
           ?
           Ibrahim
           died
           four
           years
           after
           he
           had
           begun
           that
           War
           ,
           and
           left
           four
           Sons
           ,
           and
           several
           Daughters
           :
           His
           Sons
           were
           Mahomet
           IV
           ,
           
             Soliman
             ,
             Bajazet
          
           and
           Orcan
           :
           These
           four
           Princes
           were
           by
           three
           several
           Women
           ,
           Sultan
           Mahomet's
           Mother
           is
           alive
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           and
           called
           in
           honour
           
             Validè
             Sultan
          
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           much
           as
           to
           say
           the
           Sultanness
           Dowager
           ;
           Bajazet
           and
           Orcan
           are
           by
           another
           ,
           and
           their
           Mother
           is
           likewise
           alive
           ;
           but
           the
           Mother
           of
           Soliman
           is
           dead
           :
           Soliman
           is
           second
           by
           birth
           ,
           a
           hopeful
           Prince
           ,
           and
           Bajazet
           as
           forward
           as
           he
           ,
           which
           recommends
           them
           highly
           to
           the
           
             Janizaries
             ;
             Orcan
          
           is
           of
           another
           genius
           ,
           more
           addicted
           to
           Piety
           and
           Religion
           ,
           and
           therefore
           ,
           as
           the
           Turks
           say
           ,
           good
           for
           nothing
           but
           a
           Priest
           ;
           but
           't
           is
           possible
           his
           dulness
           and
           devotion
           is
           but
           a
           pretence
           to
           keep
           him
           from
           strangling
           by
           taking
           away
           all
           suspicion
           from
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           
           or
           rather
           from
           the
           
             Grand
             Vizer
          
           who
           Governs
           all
           at
           present
           ,
           and
           whose
           interest
           it
           is
           not
           to
           endure
           any
           active
           or
           turbulent
           Princes
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           eclipse
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           ruine
           his
           Fortune
           .
        
         
           Mahomet
           IV.
           has
           a
           scar
           in
           his
           face
           ,
           which
           scar
           he
           received
           from
           his
           Father
           the
           last
           year
           of
           his
           Reign
           ;
           and
           the
           occasion
           was
           thus
           ,
           This
           young
           Prince
           was
           brought
           up
           in
           the
           Seraglio
           among
           the
           she-slaves
           ,
           where
           till
           they
           are
           about
           twelve
           years
           old
           ,
           the
           Chez-adde
           are
           generally
           brought
           up
           ;
           Chez-adde
           is
           the
           name
           given
           to
           all
           the
           
           Sultan's
           Sons
           whilst
           their
           Father
           is
           living
           .
           Mahomet
           was
           alwayes
           in
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           fair
           Odaliques
           ;
           and
           she
           who
           caressed
           him
           most
           ,
           be
           would
           be
           sure
           to
           be
           withal
           :
           They
           would
           make
           him
           talk
           a
           thousand
           smart
           things
           ,
           sometimes
           against
           one
           ,
           sometimes
           against
           another
           ,
           as
           quarrels
           arose
           among
           them
           ,
           (
           and
           their
           jealousie
           would
           seldom
           suffer
           them
           to
           be
           long
           without
           )
           with
           this
           custom
           of
           pra●ing
           freely
           among
           the
           Women
           ,
           the
           Boy
           got
           a
           habit
           of
           speaking
           sharp
           things
           .
           Ibrahim
           being
           one
           day
           walking
           in
           the
           Garden
           of
           the
           Seraglio
           ,
           caused
           two
           of
           those
           Mutes
           ,
           called
           Bizchami
           to
           dance
           before
           him
           ;
           those
           Bizchami
           must
           be
           Negro's
           and
           Eunuchs
           ,
           or
           they
           cannot
           be
           admitted
           into
           that
           private
           apartment
           .
           It
           is
           a
           custom
           ,
           when
           the
           Sultan
           
           has
           been
           pleased
           with
           any
           divertisement
           ,
           to
           present
           those
           who
           entertained
           him
           ;
           and
           all
           persons
           at
           that
           time
           about
           the
           Sultan
           ,
           do
           constantly
           do
           it
           .
           Ibrahim
           ,
           the
           Keslar-Agasi
           and
           the
           Odaliques
           ,
           presented
           the
           Mutes
           immediately
           ,
           which
           being
           neglected
           by
           the
           young
           Prince
           ,
           (
           though
           to
           that
           purpose
           one
           of
           the
           Odaliques
           had
           thrust
           some
           pieces
           of
           Gold
           into
           his
           hand
           )
           Ibrahim
           was
           angry
           ,
           and
           turning
           to
           him
           ,
           demanded
           why
           he
           did
           not
           present
           the
           Mutes
           as
           other
           people
           had
           done
           ;
           because
           ,
           said
           the
           young
           Prince
           very
           briskly
           ,
           
             I
             am
             not
             so
             much
             a
             fool
             as
             other
             people
          
           ;
           the
           sharpness
           of
           his
           answer
           put
           Ibrahim
           into
           a
           passion
           ;
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           which
           ,
           forgetting
           the
           Ring
           upon
           his
           finger
           ,
           he
           struck
           him
           with
           his
           hand
           so
           hard
           upon
           his
           face
           ,
           that
           his
           Diamond
           cut
           the
           skin
           ,
           and
           left
           a
           scar
           that
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           at
           this
           day
           .
           The
           Keslar-Agasi
           carried
           away
           the
           Child
           immediately
           with
           the
           blood
           running
           about
           his
           face
           ,
           and
           roaring
           as
           loud
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           killed
           :
           The
           passion
           of
           the
           Emperour
           being
           over
           ,
           and
           he
           much
           troubled
           at
           what
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           ran
           after
           the
           Child
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           hast
           ,
           that
           not
           minding
           where
           he
           went
           ,
           he
           tumbled
           into
           a
           Fountain
           that
           was
           in
           his
           way
           ;
           which
           accident
           doubling
           the
           confusion
           ,
           the
           Odaliques
           that
           were
           thronging
           after
           the
           Child
           ,
           came
           back
           ,
           
           and
           pulled
           the
           Sultan
           out
           of
           the
           water
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Sultan
             Mahomet
          
           is
           of
           a
           tender
           and
           delicate
           complexion
           ,
           but
           he
           manages
           it
           very
           ill
           .
           The
           Malecontents
           (
           who
           are
           very
           numerous
           in
           that
           Country
           )
           call
           him
           in
           derision
           the
           Hunts-man
           or
           Aviegi
           .
           He
           takes
           great
           delight
           in
           the
           noise
           of
           Canon
           ,
           and
           has
           them
           often
           shot
           off
           only
           for
           his
           entertainment
           .
           He
           shoots
           very
           well
           both
           with
           the
           Bow
           and
           the
           Musket
           :
           He
           is
           very
           couragious
           ,
           and
           extreamly
           desirous
           to
           be
           in
           person
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           whatever
           the
           Christians
           publish
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           imagining
           that
           his
           great
           affection
           to
           hunting
           ,
           and
           his
           propensity
           to
           the
           pleasures
           of
           Women
           ,
           makes
           him
           apprehensive
           of
           the
           hazards
           of
           War.
           Would
           his
           Council
           have
           permitted
           it
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           long
           since
           in
           Candia
           ;
           such
           was
           his
           zeal
           to
           be
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           that
           he
           threatned
           oftentimes
           to
           steal
           to
           them
           in
           disguise
           ;
           and
           when
           being
           a
           hunting
           ,
           he
           was
           at
           any
           time
           lost
           ,
           and
           failed
           to
           return
           at
           his
           accustomed
           hours
           ,
           the
           whole
           Court
           was
           afraid
           he
           had
           given
           them
           the
           slip
           :
           But
           besides
           that
           his
           being
           in
           the
           field
           would
           have
           eclipsed
           the
           Glory
           of
           the
           Vizer
           ,
           and
           rendered
           him
           of
           less
           importance
           to
           his
           affairs
           ;
           the
           absence
           of
           the
           Sultan
           ,
           and
           the
           dangers
           to
           which
           he
           would
           have
           been
           exposed
           ,
           would
           have
           enhaunced
           the
           courage
           of
           the
           
           Malecontents
           ,
           and
           such
           who
           having
           been
           instrumental
           in
           the
           murther
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           were
           afraid
           of
           his
           revenge
           ,
           and
           did
           ardently
           desire
           his
           death
           .
        
         
           The
           Turks
           will
           tell
           you
           wonders
           of
           his
           Wit
           :
           But
           every
           Nation
           cryes
           up
           the
           vivacity
           of
           their
           Prince
           ;
           This
           is
           most
           certain
           ,
           he
           had
           for
           his
           Tutor
           a
           person
           called
           
             Vani
             Effendi
          
           ,
           one
           that
           passes
           for
           so
           worthy
           and
           so
           learned
           a
           Man
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           one
           pretends
           to
           extraordinary
           Judgement
           or
           Sagacity
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           the
           Turks
           by
           way
           of
           Irony
           will
           tell
           him
           ,
           
             Yes
             ,
             you
             are
             wiser
             ,
             and
             understand
             more
             than
          
           Vani
           Effendi
           .
        
         
           Among
           all
           the
           Brothers
           of
           the
           Sultan
           ,
           the
           Peoples
           eyes
           are
           fixt
           most
           strongly
           upon
           Soliman
           ,
           whose
           Mother
           being
           dead
           ,
           has
           procured
           him
           the
           compassion
           of
           the
           Army
           more
           than
           any
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           exposed
           him
           more
           to
           the
           jealousie
           of
           the
           Sultan
           ,
           who
           had
           like
           to
           have
           stabbed
           him
           with
           his
           dagger
           at
           Adrianople
           in
           the
           year
           1666.
           some
           months
           before
           the
           
             Grand
             Vizer
          
           went
           for
           Candia
           ,
           where
           he
           has
           continued
           ever
           since
           :
           The
           particulars
           you
           shall
           have
           hereafter
           .
           Since
           that
           accident
           the
           Janizaries
           have
           taken
           a
           greater
           care
           of
           the
           lives
           of
           Soliman
           and
           his
           Brothers
           ,
           and
           by
           an
           action
           as
           couragious
           as
           prudent
           ,
           have
           put
           them
           under
           the
           tuition
           
           of
           the
           
             Sultaness
             Validè
          
           the
           Mother
           of
           Mahomet
           ,
           but
           with
           caution
           that
           she
           be
           responsible
           for
           them
           ,
           though
           they
           do
           well
           understand
           that
           she
           would
           sacrifice
           them
           all
           to
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           Sultan
           :
           And
           indeed
           nothing
           can
           be
           more
           strange
           than
           to
           see
           the
           Sheep
           committed
           to
           the
           custody
           of
           the
           Wolf.
           This
           Sultaness
           is
           a
           Lady
           of
           great
           Magnanimity
           and
           Spirit
           .
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           her
           Sons
           Reign
           she
           caused
           the
           old
           Validè
           widow
           to
           Achmet
           to
           be
           strangled
           .
           That
           old
           Lady
           was
           an
           ambitious
           Woman
           ,
           who
           to
           keep
           her self
           in
           the
           Supreme
           Conduct
           of
           Affairs
           fomented
           the
           division
           betwixt
           the
           Spahi
           and
           the
           Janizaries
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           death
           of
           her
           Son
           Ibrahim
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Sultan
             Mahomet
          
           has
           had
           two
           Sons
           besides
           Daughters
           ,
           his
           eldest
           Son
           died
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           Child
           of
           great
           hopes
           :
           The
           Mother
           of
           the
           young
           Prince
           is
           dead
           also
           ,
           and
           much
           lamented
           by
           all
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Seraglio
           for
           her
           extraordinary
           bounty
           .
           She
           was
           exceedingly
           beautiful
           ,
           but
           her
           Countrey
           and
           Extraction
           were
           never
           known
           ;
           she
           was
           taken
           and
           brought
           away
           by
           the
           Tartars
           when
           she
           was
           but
           four
           years
           old
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           short
           time
           sold
           to
           a
           Bassa
           ,
           who
           designed
           her
           immediately
           for
           the
           pleasures
           of
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           brought
           her
           up
           accordingly
           .
        
         
         
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           Tartars
           are
           obliged
           by
           express
           order
           from
           the
           
             Grand
             Signior
          
           to
           ke●●
           an
           exact
           Register
           of
           what
           Slaves
           they
           take
           either
           of
           one
           Sex
           or
           the
           other
           ,
           of
           their
           age
           ,
           their
           names
           ,
           and
           their
           Country
           ,
           thereby
           to
           justifie
           that
           they
           have
           brought
           away
           none
           of
           the
           
             Grand
             Signiors
          
           Subjects
           ,
           which
           before
           that
           Order
           they
           did
           frequently
           do
           ▪
           These
           Tories
           bring
           to
           Constantinople
           sometimes
           thirty
           ,
           sometimes
           forty
           of
           these
           poor
           Girles
           ,
           all
           of
           an
           age
           ,
           but
           of
           different
           Countries
           ;
           being
           arrived
           there
           ,
           their
           first
           business
           is
           to
           renounce
           their
           Christianity
           ,
           and
           take
           upon
           them
           the
           Mahumetan
           Religion
           ;
           after
           which
           the
           Tartar
           gives
           in
           his
           Register
           ;
           and
           receives
           his
           discharge
           from
           the
           Cadi
           :
           But
           their
           Register
           is
           not
           regarded
           when
           they
           are
           gone
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           Pedigree
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           circumstances
           of
           their
           Slaves
           quickly
           forgotten
           ,
           so
           as
           it
           is
           but
           seldom
           known
           from
           whence
           their
           great
           beauties
           come
           .
           By
           consent
           of
           all
           Travellers
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           Countrey
           in
           the
           World
           produces
           so
           fine
           Women
           as
           Circassia
           ,
           a
           Countrey
           in
           Asia
           upon
           the
           
             Mer
             major
          
           betwixt
           the
           lesser
           Tartars
           and
           Gourgiston
           .
           It
           is
           death
           for
           a
           Christian
           to
           buy
           a
           Circassian
           Slave
           ,
           the
           Turks
           reserving
           them
           for
           themselves
           ;
           but
           when
           they
           are
           brought
           into
           the
           Seraglio
           ,
           and
           grow
           eminent
           for
           their
           
           Beauty
           ,
           their
           friends
           will
           quickly
           find
           out
           the
           place
           of
           their
           Nativity
           ,
           and
           in
           flattery
           pronounce
           them
           Circassians
           ,
           so
           much
           has
           that
           Countrey
           the
           reputation
           for
           bringing
           forth
           the
           most
           excellent
           Beauties
           .
           Thus
           the
           charms
           of
           this
           Lady
           discovering
           her
           birth
           ,
           gave
           occasion
           to
           all
           about
           her
           to
           perswade
           her
           she
           was
           a
           Circassian
           ,
           and
           she
           was
           pleased
           with
           it
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           smile
           ,
           and
           be
           much
           delighted
           when
           they
           called
           her
           so
           .
        
         
           
             Sultan
             Mahomet
          
           has
           now
           but
           one
           Son
           ,
           about
           five
           years
           of
           age
           ,
           born
           in
           the
           year
           1664.
           but
           he
           has
           yet
           no
           name
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           not
           Circumcised
           :
           The
           Mother
           of
           the
           said
           Prince
           was
           a
           Greek
           of
           Candia
           ,
           and
           born
           in
           Petrino
           ,
           where
           ,
           when
           she
           was
           very
           young
           ,
           she
           was
           taken
           and
           made
           a
           slave
           in
           the
           year
           1647.
           when
           the
           said
           Town
           was
           subdued
           ,
           and
           plundered
           by
           the
           Turks
           .
           She
           has
           at
           this
           time
           a
           great
           Belly
           ,
           and
           follows
           the
           Sultan
           where
           ever
           he
           goes
           ,
           and
           he
           loves
           her
           very
           passionately
           .
           She
           is
           reported
           to
           be
           very
           handsom
           ,
           though
           a
           little
           disfigured
           with
           the
           small
           Pox.
           It
           is
           thought
           she
           will
           suddenly
           remove
           from
           Larissa
           to
           Constantinople
           ,
           to
           lye
           in
           near
           the
           
             Sultana
             Validè
          
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           continues
           in
           that
           City
           to
           have
           an
           eye
           over
           the
           Sultans
           three
           Brothers
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           the
           Spahi
           and
           Janizaries
           
           at
           variance
           .
           The
           present
           Favourite
           Sultana
           ,
           is
           by
           the
           Turks
           called
           commonly
           Assaki
           ,
           or
           Mistris
           to
           the
           Prince
           .
           She
           is
           very
           jealous
           of
           the
           Sultan
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           year
           1667.
           caused
           at
           Adrianople
           a
           young
           Georgion
           Damoisel
           to
           be
           strangled
           ,
           because
           the
           Emperour
           began
           to
           delight
           in
           her
           company
           .
        
         
           My
           description
           of
           these
           particularities
           in
           the
           Ottoman
           Affairs
           ,
           would
           be
           very
           imperfect
           ,
           should
           I
           not
           give
           you
           some
           general
           hint
           of
           their
           Matters
           of
           State
           ,
           by
           giving
           you
           an
           account
           in
           two
           words
           of
           the
           two
           last
           Vizers
           ,
           or
           Chief
           Ministers
           ;
           and
           this
           i●
           of
           the
           more
           importance
           ,
           because
           Ibrahim
           and
           his
           Son
           Mahomet
           have
           as
           it
           were
           associated
           their
           Vizers
           in
           their
           Empire
           ,
           or
           rather
           contented
           themselves
           with
           a
           vain
           hereditary
           title
           ,
           to
           leave
           to
           their
           Vizers
           an
           Authority
           so
           absolute
           and
           vast
           ,
           that
           by
           way
           of
           inversion
           the
           two
           Sultans
           might
           be
           called
           ,
           and
           not
           improperly
           ,
           their
           two
           Ministers
           chief
           Slaves
           .
        
         
           
             Gioan
             Capigi
             Bachi
          
           by
           a
           good
           fortune
           peculiar
           to
           his
           house
           ,
           was
           the
           seventh
           Vizer
           of
           his
           Family
           ,
           though
           that
           honour
           never
           descended
           immediately
           from
           Father
           to
           Son
           ,
           as
           it
           has
           done
           of
           late
           in
           the
           Family
           that
           possesses
           it
           now
           .
           
             Gioan
             Capigi
             Bachi
          
           Governed
           without
           controule
           during
           the
           
           animosity
           betwixt
           the
           Spahi's
           and
           the
           Janizaries
           ;
           but
           the
           story
           of
           this
           Vizer
           ,
           of
           
             Salik
             ,
             Pacha
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           being
           either
           obsolete
           or
           well
           known
           to
           you
           already
           ,
           I
           shall
           only
           give
           you
           a
           touch
           of
           
             Coprogli
             Mehemet
             Pacha
          
           who
           was
           Vizer
           during
           the
           minority
           of
           Mahomet
           IV
           ,
           and
           speak
           afterwards
           of
           his
           Son
           
             Coprogli
             Achmet
             Pacha
          
           who
           commands
           at
           present
           in
           Candia
           ,
           and
           governs
           the
           whole
           affairs
           of
           the
           Empire
           with
           great
           authority
           and
           reputation
           .
        
         
           
             Coprogli
             Mehemet
             Pacha
          
           was
           made
           Vizer
           1653
           ,
           when
           the
           
             Sultan
             Mahomet
          
           was
           entring
           into
           the
           Twelfth
           year
           of
           his
           age
           :
           He
           had
           been
           
             Sangiac
             Bey
          
           of
           Baruth
           a
           City
           in
           Syria
           ,
           to
           the
           South
           of
           
             Mount
             Libanus
          
           .
           Those
           Governments
           are
           bought
           ,
           and
           he
           of
           the
           Competitors
           who
           bids
           most
           ,
           does
           usually
           carry
           them
           :
           Their
           way
           of
           bidding
           is
           by
           Purses
           ,
           and
           he
           who
           gives
           the
           Sultan
           most
           Purses
           is
           the
           man
           :
           every
           Purse
           is
           reckoned
           worth
           five
           hundred
           Crowns
           .
           You
           may
           ea●y
           imagine
           that
           this
           way
           of
           selling
           the
           chief
           Offices
           of
           State
           ,
           redounds
           more
           to
           the
           prejudice
           and
           oppression
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           than
           the
           profit
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           for
           the
           Officer
           will
           be
           sure
           to
           make
           himself
           whole
           at
           their
           cost
           whom
           he
           governs
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           cannot
           in
           equity
           reprove
           him
           .
           At
           the
           end
           of
           three
           years
           (
           which
           is
           the
           common
           duration
           
           of
           those
           
             Sangiacats
             )
             Coprogli
          
           not
           having
           been
           able
           to
           pay
           all
           the
           money
           to
           the
           Emperour
           for
           which
           he
           had
           contracted
           ,
           was
           a
           fair
           way
           to
           have
           lost
           his
           head
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           the
           friendship
           of
           some
           in
           the
           Divan
           or
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           who
           obtained
           for
           him
           the
           Government
           of
           Alepo
           to
           see
           how
           that
           would
           inable
           him
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           no
           happier
           there
           than
           where
           he
           was
           before
           ,
           or
           rather
           he
           was
           no
           more
           corrupt
           or
           exacting
           ,
           for
           the
           people
           do
           magnifie
           him
           for
           his
           moderation
           ;
           but
           that
           is
           not
           so
           good
           as
           ready
           money
           with
           the
           Turks
           ,
           especially
           now
           a-days
           ,
           when
           the
           whole
           Treasure
           of
           that
           Prince
           is
           nothing
           but
           the
           fruit
           of
           Violence
           and
           Extortion
           .
           He
           returned
           to
           the
           Port
           unable
           to
           pay
           those
           Purses
           which
           he
           ought
           to
           the
           
             Grand
             Signor
          
           as
           before
           :
           The
           Tefterdar
           or
           Super-Intendent
           of
           the
           Finances
           ,
           caused
           him
           to
           be
           arrested
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           made
           close
           Prisoner
           with
           several
           other
           Officers
           of
           Quality
           accused
           of
           corruption
           ;
           who
           taking
           the
           imprisonment
           of
           Coprogli
           for
           a●
           evidence
           of
           his
           ill
           principles
           ,
           entred
           into
           a
           strict
           intimacy
           with
           him
           .
           Coprogli
           was
           cunning
           ,
           and
           to
           fish
           them
           ,
           pretended
           to
           impart
           to
           them
           certain
           of
           his
           own
           counterfeit
           exorbitances
           ,
           whereby
           he
           drew
           then
           into
           such
           a
           confidence
           as
           prevailed
           with
           them
           to
           discover
           to
           him
           all
           that
           they
           had
           
           really
           done
           .
           The
           Keslar-Agasi
           (
           who
           at
           that
           time
           had
           a
           great
           share
           in
           the
           publick
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           the
           Caimacan
           or
           Lieutenant
           Generalship
           of
           the
           Vizer
           )
           came
           many
           times
           to
           interrogate
           the
           Prisoners
           ,
           by
           order
           from
           the
           
             Sultana
             Validè
          
           .
           Upon
           occasion
           ,
           the
           Keslar-Agasi
           having
           some
           private
           discourse
           with
           
             Coprogli
             ,
             Coprogli
          
           told
           him
           as
           a
           secret
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           would
           be
           a
           means
           to
           procure
           his
           liberty
           ,
           he
           had
           an
           infallible
           way
           to
           fill
           the
           
           Sultan's
           Treasury
           .
           The
           Keslar-Agasi
           found
           him
           to
           be
           a
           man
           of
           parts
           ,
           and
           recommended
           him
           so
           effectually
           to
           the
           Validè
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           only
           discharged
           but
           the
           very
           same
           day
           made
           
             Vizer
             Azem
          
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           invested
           with
           a
           character
           requisite
           for
           tak●ng
           an
           account
           of
           the
           Finances
           .
           And
           those
           revolutions
           are
           frequent
           in
           Turkie
           ,
           where
           a
           man
           often
           transmigrates
           from
           an
           inferiour
           condition
           to
           the
           highest
           .
           This
           new
           Mini●ter
           was
           not
           advanced
           two
           days
           to
           his
           dig●ity
           ,
           but
           he
           called
           before
           him
           above
           twen●y
           of
           those
           Officers
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           been
           ●
           fellow
           prisoner
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           condition
           ,
           ●een
           made
           privy
           to
           all
           their
           corruption
           ;
           ●pon
           their
           own
           confession
           he
           seized
           upon
           ●ll
           they
           had
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           in
           a
           ●
           large
           Hall
           through
           which
           the
           Sultan
           did
           ●ften
           pass
           ,
           he
           caused
           all
           the
           money
           that
           he
           ●ad
           taken
           from
           those
           Prisoners
           to
           be
           put
           up
           
           into
           Bags
           ,
           and
           disposed
           upon
           a
           Table
           covered
           over
           with
           a
           Cloth
           ,
           under
           which
           there
           appeared
           to
           be
           something
           else
           .
           He
           attended
           the
           
           Sultan's
           coming
           by
           ,
           and
           the
           young
           Prince
           having
           pleased
           himself
           very
           well
           with
           surveying
           the
           Bags
           ,
           taking
           up
           the
           Cloth
           in
           expectation
           to
           have
           found
           more
           underneath
           ,
           he
           saw
           about
           twenty
           heads
           reeking
           in
           blood
           as
           being
           newly
           cut
           off
           .
           The
           Sultan
           amazed
           at
           the
           sight
           ,
           demanded
           whose
           they
           were
           ,
           and
           what
           they
           did
           there
           ▪
           The
           Vizer
           replyed
           ,
           They
           are
           vomiting
           up
           the
           blood
           of
           your
           Subjects
           ,
           which
           your
           Majesty
           will
           find
           in
           those
           Bags
           ,
           for
           that
           is
           nothing
           but
           the
           money
           which
           they
           have
           robbed
           ;
           but
           they
           are
           not
           like
           to
           do
           so
           again
           .
           This
           was
           an
           odd
           way
           of
           proceeding
           but
           he
           was
           more
           sanguinary
           ,
           and
           governed
           with
           much
           more
           severity
           than
           his
           Son
           ▪
           He
           had
           one
           of
           his
           teeth
           that
           stuck
           out
           o●
           his
           mouth
           like
           a
           Bore's
           Tush
           ,
           and
           frighted
           people
           to
           look
           opon
           it
           .
           He
           was
           a
           grea●
           lover
           of
           Wine
           ,
           and
           laught
           at
           all
           Religiou●
           scruples
           thereupon
           ;
           but
           in
           that
           he
           was
           quit
           contrary
           to
           his
           Son
           ,
           who
           abhors
           it
           abor●
           all
           Liquors
           .
        
         
           The
           great
           design
           of
           this
           Vizer
           was
           to
           a●vance
           the
           authority
           of
           his
           Master
           ,
           muc●
           diminished
           by
           the
           frequent
           seditions
           of
           th●
           Janizaries
           ,
           whose
           insolence
           he
           endeavou●ed
           
           to
           repress
           for
           the
           security
           of
           his
           own
           fortunes
           as
           well
           as
           for
           the
           
           Sultan's
           advantage
           .
           The
           Janizaries
           instead
           of
           being
           satiated
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           Ibrahim
           ,
           taking
           encouragement
           from
           the
           youth
           of
           
             Sultan
             Mahomet
          
           ,
           and
           the
           weakness
           of
           his
           former
           Ministers
           ,
           (
           of
           whom
           they
           had
           either
           strangled
           or
           deposed
           the
           greatest
           part
           )
           refused
           the
           service
           in
           Candia
           upon
           pretence
           of
           certain
           priviledges
           that
           exempted
           them
           from
           any
           service
           at
           Sea
           ;
           but
           the
           truth
           is
           ,
           they
           were
           afraid
           to
           trust
           themselves
           so
           far
           from
           Constantinople
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           quartered
           conveniently
           ,
           and
           had
           their
           Cabals
           constantly
           in
           their
           Oda's
           ;
           and
           indeed
           that
           was
           the
           great
           consideration
           that
           kept
           the
           
             Grand
             Signior
          
           from
           returning
           to
           
             Constantinople
             .
             Coprogli
          
           was
           constrained
           to
           interrupt
           his
           progress
           in
           Candia
           ;
           but
           to
           find
           the
           Janizaries
           work
           where
           they
           could
           not
           excuse
           themselves
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           was
           sure
           would
           revenge
           his
           Master
           upon
           those
           mutinous
           Cattel
           ,
           he
           took
           opportunity
           from
           the
           ambitious
           projects
           of
           
             Ragoteki
             ,
             Hospodar
          
           or
           Prince
           of
           Transilvania
           ,
           who
           contrary
           to
           the
           orders
           of
           the
           Port
           ,
           had
           made
           War
           upon
           Poland
           ,
           and
           entred
           privately
           into
           confederacy
           with
           the
           Swedes
           .
           Hereupon
           the
           Vizer
           sent
           into
           Transilvania
           the
           old
           Bands
           of
           the
           Janizaries
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           
           most
           turbulent
           Officers
           among
           them
           ;
           most
           of
           which
           were
           cut
           off
           either
           at
           the
           taking
           of
           Waradin
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           several
           skirmishes
           of
           Ragoteki
           .
           Afterwards
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           raise
           their
           Siege
           from
           before
           Clausembourg
           (
           the
           usual
           residence
           of
           the
           Hospodars
           )
           but
           however
           that
           Enterprize
           proved
           ineffectual
           ,
           it
           devoured
           many
           of
           their
           best
           men
           .
           The
           affairs
           of
           Transilvania
           gave
           some
           respite
           to
           the
           Wars
           in
           Candia
           .
           Every
           Bassa
           that
           was
           sent
           General
           into
           that
           Island
           ,
           secured
           the
           Army
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           gave
           obedience
           to
           Orders
           from
           the
           Port
           ,
           no
           farther
           than
           they
           agreed
           with
           their
           own
           private
           designs
           .
           They
           were
           unanimously
           bent
           upon
           affrighting
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           if
           possible
           ,
           destroying
           him
           .
           
             Coprogli
             Mehemet
          
           to
           obviate
           their
           designs
           ,
           and
           make
           an
           Example
           of
           these
           seditious
           Officers
           ,
           had
           caused
           the
           famous
           
             Delli
             Vssani
             Pacha
          
           (
           General
           in
           Candia
           ,
           and
           as
           brave
           a
           man
           as
           ever
           was
           among
           the
           Turks
           )
           to
           be
           strangled
           .
           And
           certainly
           it
           was
           great
           imprudence
           in
           the
           said
           
             Delli
             Vssani
             Pacha
          
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           disobeyed
           his
           Orders
           in
           Candia
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           manner
           revolted
           from
           the
           Sultan
           ,
           to
           be
           so
           wheedled
           and
           blinded
           with
           the
           fair
           promises
           of
           the
           Vizer
           as
           to
           come
           frankly
           to
           Constantinople
           ,
           and
           put
           himself
           into
           the
           
           Vizer's
           hands
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           immediately
           committed
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           
           the
           seven
           Towers
           ,
           with
           several
           Christian
           Officers
           taken
           in
           the
           Wars
           of
           Candia
           ,
           and
           sent
           Prisoners
           thither
           .
           The
           Executioner
           strangled
           him
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           said
           Officers
           by
           particular
           direction
           form
           the
           Vizer
           ,
           to
           torment
           and
           excruciate
           him
           the
           more
           .
        
         
           Coprogli
           was
           married
           to
           an
           illustrious
           Lady
           ,
           who
           as
           I
           told
           you
           is
           still
           living
           ,
           and
           in
           Candia
           promoting
           the
           affairs
           of
           her
           Son.
           She
           is
           called
           
             Fateima
             Kadun
          
           ;
           She
           is
           a
           Lady
           of
           a
           large
           Soul
           ,
           and
           a
           Wit
           infinitely
           above
           the
           rest
           of
           her
           Sex
           ,
           as
           appeared
           by
           her
           subtilty
           in
           advancing
           her
           Son
           to
           the
           dignity
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           which
           was
           without
           president
           ,
           for
           till
           that
           time
           it
           was
           never
           known
           that
           the
           Son
           succeeded
           the
           Father
           in
           so
           important
           a
           charge
           .
           The
           Father
           being
           upon
           his
           Death-bed
           ,
           the
           Validè
           Widow
           of
           
             Sultan
             Ibrahim
          
           ,
           understanding
           there
           was
           no
           hopes
           of
           his
           recovery
           ,
           sent
           to
           visit
           him
           the
           six
           other
           Vizers
           who
           made
           up
           the
           Divan
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           were
           members
           ,
           but
           the
           
             Grand
             Vizer
          
           ,
           the
           head
           ,
           and
           indeed
           absolute
           Master
           :
           Their
           order
           was
           to
           confer
           with
           him
           about
           the
           mysteries
           of
           State
           which
           had
           been
           committed
           only
           to
           him
           .
           
             Fateima
             Kadun
          
           having
           notice
           of
           their
           Visit
           ,
           and
           designing
           to
           make
           the
           Fortune
           of
           her
           Son
           ,
           perswaded
           her
           dying
           Husband
           to
           pretend
           himself
           speechless
           ,
           which
           
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           the
           Vizers
           being
           admitted
           ,
           believed
           him
           really
           incapable
           of
           any
           such
           discourse
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           complained
           very
           heavily
           how
           much
           his
           being
           speechless
           would
           be
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           Empire
           .
           Fateima
           interrupting
           them
           ,
           told
           them
           ,
           You
           see
           by
           misfortune
           my
           Husband
           is
           unable
           to
           advise
           you
           any
           farther
           ,
           but
           there
           is
           his
           Son
           with
           whom
           he
           has
           deposited
           all
           those
           secrets
           that
           concern
           the
           State
           ;
           he
           is
           the
           only
           person
           can
           advance
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           only
           person
           can
           perplex
           the
           Publick
           Affairs
           ;
           my
           humble
           advice
           to
           the
           Sultan
           is
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           speedily
           consider
           what
           he
           is
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           either
           prefer
           my
           Son
           to
           the
           Dignity
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           or
           strangle
           him
           ;
           that
           if
           he
           may
           do
           his
           Majesty
           no
           service
           ,
           it
           may
           not
           be
           in
           his
           power
           to
           hurt
           him
           .
           Her
           Counsel
           being
           reported
           to
           the
           Validè
           ,
           who
           was
           well
           acquainted
           with
           the
           abilities
           of
           
             Achmet
             Pacha
          
           ,
           it
           made
           such
           an
           impression
           upon
           her
           ,
           that
           she
           gave
           ear
           to
           
           Fateima's
           Proposition
           ,
           as
           having
           loved
           her
           very
           well
           ,
           and
           conversed
           her
           often
           when
           her
           greater
           Negotiations
           brought
           her
           to
           the
           
             Grand
             Vizer
          
           .
           By
           this
           Stratagem
           
             Achmet
             Pacha
          
           was
           sworn
           
             Vizer
             Azem
          
           in
           the
           place
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           an
           addition
           to
           the
           wonder
           )
           when
           he
           was
           scarce
           thirty
           years
           old
           ,
           whereas
           till
           him
           ,
           never
           any
           was
           advanced
           to
           that
           
           Honour
           before
           forty
           at
           the
           least
           .
           This
           happened
           in
           the
           year
           1662.
           
        
         
           The
           new
           
             Vizer
             Coprogli
             Achmet
             Pacha
          
           following
           the
           maximes
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           resolved
           to
           prosecute
           the
           War
           in
           Transilvania
           ,
           if
           possible
           to
           extinguish
           the
           Mutineers
           that
           remained
           among
           the
           Janizaries
           ,
           before
           he
           revived
           his
           old
           quarrel
           in
           Candia
           .
           But
           the
           interests
           of
           Hungary
           having
           ingaged
           the
           Emperour
           of
           Germany
           in
           its
           relief
           ,
           the
           new
           Vizer
           in
           the
           year
           1663.
           came
           in
           person
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           which
           before
           was
           commanded
           by
           
             Ali
             Pacha
          
           ,
           and
           that
           Campagnia
           took
           New-hausel
           :
           The
           next
           year
           1664.
           he
           raised
           the
           Siege
           of
           Canisia
           ,
           and
           carried
           a
           Fort
           by
           storm
           from
           Count
           
             Nicholas
             de
             Serini
          
           ;
           after
           which
           he
           attempted
           to
           pass
           the
           River
           Rhaab
           under
           the
           noses
           of
           the
           Christian
           Army
           ,
           with
           design
           to
           have
           made
           an
           excursion
           into
           Austria
           ,
           and
           harassed
           that
           Countrey
           ;
           and
           he
           had
           proceeded
           so
           far
           as
           to
           have
           broken
           and
           cut
           off
           a
           considerable
           body
           of
           the
           German
           Forces
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Baden
           ,
           when
           being
           incounter'd
           and
           stop'd
           in
           his
           Carier
           by
           a
           Squadron
           of
           French
           ,
           who
           (
           animated
           by
           the
           bravery
           of
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Fuillade
          
           )
           took
           the
           Post
           which
           the
           Germans
           had
           abandoned
           ,
           defeated
           a
           select
           body
           of
           the
           Turks
           ,
           and
           beat
           the
           whole
           Party
           over
           the
           
           River
           .
           This
           great
           Victory
           obtained
           in
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           the
           year
           1664.
           obliged
           the
           
             Vizer
             Azem
          
           to
           conclude
           a
           Peace
           with
           the
           Emperour
           of
           Germany
           ;
           after
           which
           returning
           to
           Constantinople
           ,
           the
           consideration
           of
           his
           services
           ,
           and
           the
           qualification
           of
           his
           person
           recommended
           him
           so
           highly
           to
           the
           Sultan
           ,
           that
           ever
           since
           he
           has
           had
           the
           sole
           Government
           of
           his
           Affairs
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           year
           1665.
           was
           spent
           in
           ratification
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           in
           suppressing
           privately
           ,
           and
           defeating
           the
           design
           of
           the
           discontented
           Party
           (
           who
           had
           espoused
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           Sultans
           Brothers
           )
           and
           in
           preparation
           for
           the
           War
           in
           Candia
           .
           All
           the
           Officers
           about
           the
           Sultans
           Person
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           Divan
           ,
           who
           were
           any
           wayes
           suspicious
           ,
           were
           removed
           by
           a
           thousand
           pretences
           ,
           and
           their
           places
           supplyed
           by
           his
           Creatures
           :
           But
           in
           the
           Army
           he
           retained
           the
           old
           Officers
           on
           purpose
           to
           destroy
           them
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           most
           certain
           ,
           no
           solid
           preferment
           is
           to
           be
           got
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           enjoy'd
           long
           ,
           without
           his
           protection
           .
           When
           upon
           necessity
           of
           his
           absence
           he
           has
           disposed
           about
           the
           person
           of
           the
           Sultan
           certain
           young
           Favourites
           to
           entertain
           and
           attend
           the
           
             Grand
             Signior
          
           in
           his
           Sports
           ,
           if
           by
           imprudence
           ,
           or
           inadvertency
           they
           have
           given
           the
           
             Grand
             Vizer
          
           any
           
           occasion
           of
           jealousie
           ,
           he
           has
           found
           wayes
           immediately
           to
           supplant
           them
           .
           He
           has
           at
           present
           ,
           as
           Favourite
           to
           the
           Sultan
           ,
           placed
           about
           him
           a
           young
           Gentleman
           of
           Cogna
           in
           Natolia
           ,
           his
           name
           is
           
             Koulogli
             Mousaip
          
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           much
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           
             the
             Favourite
             Son
             of
             a
             Slave
             .
          
           He
           is
           of
           his
           person
           a
           very
           handsome
           man
           ,
           an
           excellent
           Huntsman
           ,
           rides
           well
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           performs
           all
           the
           Turkish
           Exercises
           with
           great
           dexterity
           .
           This
           
             Koulogli
             Mousaip
          
           (
           being
           much
           more
           discreet
           than
           any
           of
           those
           who
           had
           been
           before
           him
           in
           the
           same
           station
           ,
           and
           been
           strangled
           by
           the
           Vizer
           )
           is
           very
           well
           satisfied
           ,
           that
           to
           continue
           a
           Favourite
           with
           the
           Sultan
           ,
           he
           must
           not
           give
           the
           least
           umbrage
           to
           the
           Vizer
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           avoids
           all
           occasion
           of
           mentioning
           Publick
           Affairs
           to
           the
           
             Grand
             Signior
          
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           to
           magnifie
           the
           Exploits
           of
           his
           Chief
           Minister
           .
           'T
           is
           reported
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           never
           concerned
           himself
           in
           any
           great
           thing
           but
           once
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           when
           meeting
           one
           day
           in
           the
           streets
           of
           Adrianople
           a
           poor
           Greek
           Priest
           of
           his
           own
           Town
           Cogna
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           been
           well
           acquainted
           in
           his
           minority
           ,
           he
           called
           him
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           after
           several
           caresses
           and
           expressions
           of
           kindness
           ,
           offered
           to
           make
           him
           Patriarch
           of
           Constantinople
           ,
           which
           the
           poor
           Papas
           thought
           too
           great
           for
           his
           conduct
           ,
           
           and
           contented
           himself
           with
           an
           Alms.
           
        
         
           The
           Port
           resolving
           to
           make
           a
           strong
           Attach
           upon
           Candia
           ,
           the
           Sultan
           left
           Constantinople
           in
           March
           1666.
           and
           is
           not
           yet
           returned
           ,
           nor
           like
           to
           be
           in
           a
           long
           time
           ;
           and
           all
           ,
           to
           humble
           the
           Citizens
           of
           Constantinople
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           too
           forward
           in
           their
           concurrence
           with
           the
           Janizaries
           ,
           designing
           thereby
           to
           chastise
           their
           malevolence
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           sensible
           of
           the
           incommodities
           that
           ensue
           upon
           the
           absence
           of
           their
           Prince
           .
           The
           
             Grand
             Vizer
          
           attended
           him
           as
           far
           as
           Adrianople
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           Sultan
           removing
           to
           Methoca
           a
           City
           in
           Romania
           ,
           in
           an
           excellent
           Countrey
           for
           Hunting
           ,
           the
           Vizer
           took
           his
           leave
           ,
           and
           crossing
           Macedonia
           ,
           and
           Thessalia
           ,
           he
           arrived
           at
           Thebes
           ,
           where
           he
           continued
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           till
           the
           Troops
           that
           were
           to
           attend
           him
           could
           be
           brought
           together
           .
           They
           took
           their
           March
           by
           the
           Famous
           Isthmus
           of
           Corinth
           ,
           called
           at
           present
           Hexamile
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           imbark
           some
           at
           
             Napoli
             di
             Romania
          
           ,
           anciently
           called
           Nauplion
           in
           the
           Province
           of
           Argos
           ,
           and
           part
           at
           Porto-delle-Botte
           which
           is
           the
           old
           Town
           of
           Cyphanta
           .
           The
           Vizer
           himself
           imbarked
           at
           Malvezie
           (
           called
           otherwise
           Monembazie
           )
           and
           not
           at
           
             Napoli
             di
             Romania
          
           ,
           as
           some
           people
           have
           published
           .
           This
           Malvezie
           is
           the
           ancient
           City
           of
           Epidaurus
           called
           Limera
           ,
           
           whose
           Harbour
           is
           so
           bad
           ,
           that
           a
           Vessel
           that
           draws
           but
           six
           foot
           water
           ,
           cannot
           enter
           without
           striking
           :
           But
           the
           Vizer
           was
           carried
           off
           in
           a
           Tartan
           to
           a
           Galley
           that
           attended
           him
           with
           five
           and
           forty
           others
           for
           his
           Convoy
           to
           Canea
           ,
           where
           they
           landed
           him
           safely
           .
        
         
           His
           Mother
           
             Fateima
             Kadun
          
           had
           been
           conveyed
           thither
           four
           dayes
           before
           by
           four
           Galleys
           .
           Kadun
           I
           have
           told
           you
           (
           if
           I
           be
           not
           mistaken
           )
           is
           as
           much
           as
           Madam
           with
           us
           .
           This
           Fateima
           has
           made
           it
           appear
           ,
           that
           in
           Turkie
           ,
           her
           Sex
           is
           neither
           so
           contemptible
           nor
           so
           much
           contemned
           as
           has
           been
           reported
           .
           Her
           Magnanimity
           is
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           I
           must
           tell
           you
           ,
           as
           the
           whole
           Eastern
           world
           is
           convinced
           of
           the
           Potency
           of
           her
           Son
           ,
           so
           they
           are
           sensible
           her
           interest
           with
           him
           is
           such
           ,
           that
           she
           governs
           him
           absolutely
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           manages
           the
           whole
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Empire
           .
        
         
           The
           Vizer
           remained
           four
           months
           at
           Canea
           to
           inform
           himself
           of
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           and
           prepare
           himself
           for
           the
           Siege
           of
           Candia
           .
           The
           beginning
           of
           May
           1667.
           he
           brought
           his
           Army
           to
           a
           Rendez-vouz
           at
           
             New
             Candia
          
           ,
           an
           old
           Castle
           with
           a
           few
           pittiful
           houses
           about
           it
           ,
           some
           two
           leagues
           from
           the
           City
           .
           About
           fifteen
           or
           sixteen
           years
           before
           ,
           the
           Famous
           
             Delli
             Vssain
             
             Pacha
          
           leaving
           that
           Island
           to
           go
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           )
           and
           finish
           his
           dayes
           miserably
           at
           Constantinople
           ,
           the
           Troops
           that
           he
           left
           behind
           him
           ,
           intrenched
           themselves
           at
           New-Candia
           ,
           and
           called
           it
           Eina-die
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           much
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           
             harm
             watch
             ,
             harm
             catch
          
           ;
           For
           the
           Venetian
           Garrison
           making
           frequent
           Excursions
           ,
           and
           the
           Turks
           being
           as
           busie
           from
           thence
           ,
           gave
           it
           the
           name
           of
           Eina-die
           ,
           and
           in
           my
           judgement
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           propriety
           .
        
         
           The
           Genzar-Aga
           ,
           or
           
             Maistre
             de
             Camp
          
           to
           the
           Janizaries
           ,
           being
           a
           Creature
           of
           the
           Vizers
           ,
           took
           a
           general
           view
           of
           his
           Army
           at
           Eina-die
           ,
           and
           found
           them
           complete
           fifty
           thousand
           men
           ,
           besides
           about
           fourteen
           thousand
           Pioneers
           ,
           and
           several
           Victualers
           ,
           and
           such
           kind
           of
           people
           following
           the
           Camp.
           Most
           of
           the
           Pioneers
           were
           forced
           out
           of
           the
           Islands
           in
           the
           Archipelago
           and
           Morea
           ;
           the
           Army
           having
           ruined
           their
           Huts
           at
           Fina-die
           ,
           advanced
           against
           Candia
           ,
           where
           the
           Vizer
           met
           them
           from
           Canea
           .
        
         
           The
           City
           of
           Candia
           was
           called
           formerly
           Cytaeon
           ,
           not
           much
           differing
           from
           Cytion
           in
           Cyprus
           ,
           where
           Zeno
           was
           born
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           Founder
           of
           the
           Sect
           of
           the
           Stoicks
           .
           This
           Candia
           (
           in
           Ancient
           Times
           so
           Famous
           for
           its
           bigness
           and
           wealth
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           the
           last
           Emperours
           of
           the
           East
           it
           denominated
           
           the
           whole
           Island
           )
           is
           scarce
           cognoscible
           now
           but
           by
           the
           glorious
           reliques
           of
           its
           ramparts
           ,
           which
           notwithstanding
           have
           ,
           and
           do
           still
           resist
           the
           strongest
           Efforts
           that
           ever
           the
           whole
           Ottoman
           strength
           has
           been
           able
           to
           make
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           the
           common
           talk
           of
           those
           parts
           ,
           that
           never
           City
           has
           sustained
           so
           fierce
           a
           Siege
           so
           long
           a
           time
           ;
           perhaps
           they
           may
           reckon
           for
           one
           Siege
           all
           the
           Encampments
           that
           the
           Turks
           have
           made
           there
           from
           the
           year
           1647.
           when
           they
           belcaguered
           it
           first
           ,
           for
           when
           they
           discontinued
           their
           formal
           Leaguer
           ,
           they
           blocked
           it
           up
           so
           close
           for
           above
           twenty
           years
           together
           ,
           that
           the
           Garrison
           durst
           not
           stir
           out
           above
           Cannon-shot
           from
           the
           Walls
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           sense
           it
           has
           been
           effectually
           the
           longest
           Siege
           that
           has
           been
           mentioned
           in
           History
           .
        
         
           The
           Town
           is
           fortified
           with
           seven
           Bastions
           ,
           five
           towards
           the
           Island
           ,
           and
           two
           (
           viz.
           St.
           Andrew
           ,
           and
           Sabonniera
           )
           towards
           the
           Sea
           :
           These
           two
           are
           in
           a
           streight
           Line
           at
           the
           two
           ends
           of
           the
           Harbour
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           Dramata
           ,
           and
           looks
           toward
           the
           North.
           About
           a
           year
           since
           ,
           the
           Turks
           quitted
           their
           old
           Works
           that
           they
           had
           raised
           to
           no
           purpose
           against
           the
           Bastions
           towards
           the
           Island
           ,
           and
           turned
           their
           approaches
           upon
           the
           two
           Bastions
           towards
           the
           Sea.
           On
           the
           Sabonniera
           
           side
           they
           press
           not
           so
           hard
           ,
           by
           reason
           the
           ground
           consisting
           much
           of
           sand
           ,
           their
           Works
           are
           apt
           to
           moulder
           as
           fast
           as
           they
           make
           them
           :
           But
           the
           hottest
           service
           is
           on
           the
           side
           of
           St.
           Andrew
           ,
           where
           their
           approaches
           are
           carried
           on
           by
           the
           Sea
           side
           ,
           under
           the
           protection
           of
           an
           Artificial
           Mountain
           which
           they
           removed
           thither
           from
           another
           place
           .
        
         
           The
           Post
           of
           St.
           Andrew
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           half
           Bastion
           ,
           built
           only
           with
           a
           Flank
           that
           scoures
           towards
           the
           Fort
           of
           Panigra
           ,
           but
           towards
           the
           Sea
           ,
           it
           is
           only
           a
           Plat-form
           that
           flanks
           nothing
           ,
           and
           has
           nothing
           to
           flank
           it
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           a
           strange
           thing
           ,
           that
           for
           twenty
           years
           together
           ,
           both
           besiegers
           and
           besieged
           should
           have
           neglected
           this
           Post
           .
           Standing
           upon
           a
           hard
           Rock
           ,
           the
           Turks
           thought
           it
           unminable
           ,
           and
           therefore
           unapproachable
           ;
           and
           the
           Christians
           believed
           themselves
           safe
           there
           by
           the
           meer
           nature
           of
           the
           place
           :
           But
           both
           of
           them
           were
           mistaken
           ,
           and
           the
           Christians
           worst
           of
           all
           ,
           for
           the
           place
           must
           be
           suddenly
           relieved
           ,
           or
           it
           will
           be
           certainly
           lost
           ,
           and
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           an
           opportunity
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           French
           signalized
           their
           experience
           and
           courage
           ,
           the
           Town
           had
           been
           taken
           on
           that
           side
           by
           a
           
             demy
             Gorge
          
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           piece
           of
           Fortification
           ,
           that
           till
           then
           was
           never
           used
           in
           any
           Town
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           disparagement
           
           of
           the
           Venetian
           Engineers
           ;
           the
           first
           discovery
           of
           that
           place
           was
           made
           by
           certain
           Renegadoes
           that
           ran
           into
           the
           Turkish
           Camp
           ,
           where
           there
           are
           but
           too
           many
           of
           them
           :
           About
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           the
           year
           1668.
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Feuiliade
          
           brought
           to
           the
           succour
           of
           the
           Town
           four
           Brigades
           of
           French
           Gentlemen
           Commanded
           by
           the
           Count
           de
           S.
           Paul
           ;
           the
           Duke
           of
           Chasteau-Thierry
           ;
           the
           Duke
           of
           Caderouse
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Villemor
          
           .
           The
           Marquess
           
             de
             la
             Motte
             Tenelon
          
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Command
           of
           a
           Brigade
           ,
           as
           being
           left
           free
           to
           execute
           the
           extraordinary
           Commands
           of
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Feuillade
          
           ,
           who
           advised
           with
           him
           in
           every
           thing
           ;
           and
           this
           by
           accident
           gave
           him
           means
           to
           do
           the
           besieged
           the
           most
           signal
           piece
           of
           service
           that
           could
           be
           expected
           from
           any
           one
           Man
           ;
           for
           viewing
           the
           Works
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           he
           perceived
           the
           Turks
           were
           Masters
           of
           all
           the
           ground
           betwixt
           the
           Fort
           St.
           Andrew
           and
           the
           Sea
           ;
           had
           planted
           their
           Batteries
           ,
           fixed
           their
           Lodgements
           ,
           and
           provided
           very
           well
           for
           the
           security
           of
           their
           Posts
           ;
           and
           which
           was
           most
           dreadful
           to
           him
           ,
           they
           were
           battering
           the
           Scotch
           Work
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           only
           place
           that
           could
           give
           any
           defence
           to
           a
           breach
           they
           had
           already
           made
           in
           the
           Demie-Gorge
           .
           The
           Scotch
           Work
           was
           an
           old
           Tower
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           a
           Wall
           that
           flanked
           
           the
           Demie-Gorge
           so
           effectually
           ,
           that
           if
           that
           Flanker
           was
           made
           unserviceable
           ,
           the
           Town
           was
           impossible
           to
           be
           defended
           .
           The
           Marquess
           
             de
             la
             Motte
             Tenelon
          
           having
           remonstrated
           all
           this
           to
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           and
           convinced
           them
           of
           the
           importance
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           they
           left
           it
           to
           his
           care
           to
           prevent
           the
           great
           danger
           which
           at
           that
           time
           was
           very
           pressing
           upon
           them
           .
           The
           first
           thing
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           was
           to
           repair
           the
           old
           Capponnieres
           towards
           the
           Sea
           which
           they
           themselves
           had
           destroyed
           ,
           and
           quitted
           not
           long
           before
           .
           A
           Capponniere
           is
           a
           little
           Lodgement
           or
           Post
           for
           their
           outermost
           Guards
           to
           lye
           in
           ,
           it
           is
           made
           of
           Planks
           ,
           driven
           half
           way
           into
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           lined
           with
           earth
           ,
           in
           which
           there
           was
           room
           for
           about
           a
           dozen
           or
           fifteen
           Musqueteers
           ,
           that
           sired
           upon
           occasion
           out
           of
           little
           holes
           made
           to
           that
           purpose
           .
           The
           Turks
           had
           brought
           vast
           quantities
           of
           earth
           ,
           and
           thrown
           them
           upon
           the
           Capponniers
           ,
           and
           thereby
           brought
           their
           approaches
           to
           the
           very
           foot
           of
           the
           breach
           .
           The
           Marquess
           was
           present
           at
           the
           recovery
           of
           these
           Capponniers
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           Turks
           alwayes
           in
           his
           teeth
           with
           only
           nine
           or
           ten
           foot
           of
           earth
           betwixt
           them
           :
           Having
           recovered
           ,
           and
           refitted
           his
           Capponniers
           ,
           he
           ran
           a
           Gallery
           under
           the
           Batteries
           and
           Lodgements
           of
           the
           Turks
           ,
           and
           blew
           them
           up
           into
           
           the
           air
           ,
           thereby
           giving
           the
           besieged
           convenience
           to
           repair
           the
           
             Scotch
             Work
          
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           shot
           so
           effectually
           with
           their
           Cannon
           ,
           that
           it
           has
           been
           too
           hot
           for
           the
           Turks
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           not
           attempted
           it
           since
           .
           But
           for
           this
           Work
           ,
           the
           Town
           had
           been
           taken
           above
           three
           months
           ago
           .
        
         
           You
           would
           not
           believe
           it
           ,
           and
           yet
           it
           was
           certainly
           true
           ,
           the
           French
           were
           at
           that
           time
           forced
           to
           preach
           Moderation
           and
           Temper
           to
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           whose
           Commanders
           were
           then
           so
           full
           of
           animosity
           and
           emulation
           ,
           (
           especially
           Morosini
           and
           Cornaro
           )
           that
           their
           Councils
           of
           War
           were
           nothing
           but
           Threats
           ,
           and
           Exprobrations
           ,
           and
           
           Manifesto's
           ,
           and
           Protestations
           one
           against
           the
           other
           ;
           our
           great
           Officers
           (
           who
           were
           admitted
           to
           those
           Councils
           )
           were
           amazed
           at
           their
           own
           prudence
           and
           temper
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           those
           who
           had
           alwayes
           reproached
           our
           Nation
           by
           its
           heat
           and
           activity
           .
           Had
           I
           not
           been
           ▪
           told
           this
           by
           more
           than
           one
           or
           two
           of
           the
           Renegades
           ,
           I
           should
           never
           have
           believed
           it
           .
           The
           Turks
           understood
           it
           very
           well
           ,
           and
           laught
           at
           the
           
             Venetian
             Pantalons
          
           ,
           for
           that
           was
           the
           name
           they
           gave
           the
           Venetian
           Officers
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           certain
           ,
           the
           Garrison
           has
           never
           effectually
           seconded
           the
           Efforts
           of
           their
           Auxiliaries
           .
           The
           Venetian
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           thought
           ,
           
           being
           unwilling
           to
           be
           relieved
           by
           such
           inconsiderable
           supplyes
           ,
           have
           fancied
           ,
           that
           by
           exposing
           them
           ,
           and
           suffering
           them
           to
           be
           cut
           off
           ,
           their
           Masters
           ,
           the
           Christian
           Princes
           would
           be
           provoked
           to
           espouse
           them
           more
           vigorously
           to
           repair
           their
           own
           Honours
           ,
           and
           by
           degrees
           grow
           to
           make
           the
           Venetian
           Quarrel
           their
           own
           .
        
         
           Upon
           Friday
           the
           10
           th
           of
           May
           1669.
           (
           which
           the
           Turks
           count
           the
           9
           th
           of
           their
           Douleggaide
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           Egire
           1080.
           )
           I
           arrived
           at
           the
           Camp
           ,
           two
           days
           before
           their
           little
           Bairam
           ,
           which
           fell
           out
           the
           11
           th
           of
           May
           ;
           for
           there
           being
           that
           year
           seventy
           compleat
           days
           from
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Moon
           of
           Ramaden
           ,
           to
           the
           tenth
           of
           the
           Moon
           of
           Douleggaide
           ,
           the
           little
           Bairam
           happened
           the
           tenth
           of
           that
           Moon
           ,
           and
           the
           Ramaden
           concluded
           the
           last
           day
           of
           our
           February
           .
        
         
           The
           Turkish
           Camp
           had
           no
           Lines
           either
           of
           Circumvallation
           or
           Contravallation
           ;
           a
           Line
           of
           Circumvallation
           would
           have
           been
           utterly
           useless
           ,
           because
           they
           feard
           no
           succours
           by
           Land.
           And
           the
           Garrison
           thinking
           themselves
           very
           happy
           if
           they
           can
           keep
           their
           own
           ground
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           great
           need
           of
           any
           Contravallation
           against
           their
           Sallies
           ;
           only
           about
           Cannon-shot
           from
           the
           two
           Bastions
           ,
           the
           Turks
           thought
           fit
           to
           cast
           up
           a
           few
           pittiful
           Lines
           ,
           to
           shelter
           their
           place
           of
           
           Arms
           ,
           where
           they
           draw
           up
           ,
           when
           commanded
           out
           upon
           any
           considerable
           Service
           .
           These
           Lines
           ,
           instead
           of
           being
           brought
           up
           streight
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           as
           with
           us
           ,
           are
           turned
           with
           a
           bow
           at
           both
           ends
           ,
           which
           seems
           repugnant
           to
           our
           Rules
           ;
           but
           our
           curiosity
           is
           not
           so
           usefull
           among
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           Enemy
           never
           going
           directly
           towards
           an
           attack
           ,
           nor
           many
           times
           together
           the
           same
           way
           ,
           the
           pedantry
           of
           our
           methods
           would
           be
           to
           no
           purpose
           .
        
         
           The
           whole
           strength
           of
           their
           Camp
           consists
           of
           great
           Plat-forms
           ,
           which
           those
           Infidels
           have
           raised
           upon
           the
           shore
           ,
           and
           planted
           them
           very
           liberally
           with
           Cannon
           to
           play
           upon
           the
           Christian
           Ships
           .
           There
           are
           also
           Plat-forms
           that
           lie
           low
           ,
           and
           even
           with
           the
           water
           ,
           made
           on
           purpose
           to
           hinder
           the
           descent
           of
           the
           Venetians
           .
        
         
           I
           went
           first
           to
           the
           Vizers
           Quarter
           ,
           which
           among
           us
           would
           have
           been
           called
           the
           Royal
           Quarter
           .
           It
           lies
           towards
           the
           Fort
           of
           Saint
           Andre
           westward
           of
           the
           Town
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           quarter
           most
           of
           the
           Janizaries
           and
           select
           Troops
           of
           the
           Army
           are
           disposed
           .
        
         
           The
           Quarter
           of
           the
           Romiliots
           ,
           or
           European
           Troops
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Beglierbey
           of
           Sophia
           was
           before
           the
           Fort
           of
           Panigra
           on
           the
           S.
           W.
           side
           of
           the
           Town
           .
           The
           Messerliotts
           or
           Troops
           out
           of
           Aegypt
           
           and
           Arabia
           were
           quartered
           on
           the
           South
           ;
           the
           Natolians
           or
           Troops
           out
           of
           Asia
           on
           the
           South
           East
           :
           And
           towards
           their
           Lazaret
           or
           Hospital
           ,
           over
           against
           the
           Post
           of
           Sabionera
           directly
           to
           the
           East
           ,
           lay
           a
           considerable
           body
           of
           Janizaries
           ,
           with
           detachments
           ,
           and
           commanded
           parties
           out
           of
           all
           the
           other
           Quarters
           .
        
         
           The
           Chief
           Officers
           commanding
           in
           those
           several
           Quarters
           ,
           have
           no
           certain
           place
           allotted
           to
           themselves
           ,
           as
           with
           us
           ,
           for
           the
           Vizer
           changes
           them
           as
           he
           pleases
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           removes
           the
           whole
           Brigade
           from
           one
           Quarter
           to
           another
           .
           The
           Bassas
           ,
           who
           at
           my
           coming
           were
           in
           principal
           Command
           ,
           were
           the
           
             Vizer
             du
             Camp
          
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           much
           as
           the
           Vizer
           Azem's
           Lieutenant-General
           :
           the
           Beglerbey
           of
           Romulia
           ;
           the
           
             Capoudan
             Bassa
          
           Brother
           in
           Law
           to
           the
           
             Grand
             Vizer
          
           ;
           the
           Genizar-Aga
           ,
           a
           brave
           Man
           ,
           and
           his
           Creature
           ;
           
             Zambatag
             Ogli-Houssekni
          
           Son
           to
           one
           of
           the
           Sultans
           Sisters
           ;
           Zatt-Patat-Ogli
           ,
           for
           a
           Turk
           a
           very
           understanding
           man
           in
           all
           Foreign
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           designed
           to
           be
           Bassa
           of
           
             Cairo
             ;
             Frane
             Mehemet
             Pacha
          
           ,
           a
           Renegade
           Portugesse
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           
             Grand
             Vizer
          
           has
           promised
           tho
           Government
           of
           Candia
           when
           taken
           :
           And
           
             Bebyr
             Pacha
          
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           Execution
           ,
           and
           one
           who
           speaking
           very
           well
           the
           Language
           of
           the
           Franks
           ,
           would
           be
           a
           
           proper
           person
           to
           Treat
           with
           the
           Christians
           .
        
         
           The
           General
           of
           their
           Horse
           called
           Spahilar-Agasi
           ,
           continued
           at
           Canea
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           made
           frequent
           Cavalcades
           about
           the
           Island
           to
           keep
           an
           eye
           over
           his
           Horse
           which
           were
           quartered
           all
           along
           upon
           the
           Coast
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           six
           Colonels
           ,
           or
           Boulouk
           Agalar's
           .
           It
           is
           not
           above
           four
           years
           since
           this
           person
           was
           made
           General
           of
           the
           Cavalry
           ;
           his
           predecessor
           was
           slain
           by
           the
           French
           at
           the
           passing
           of
           Raab
           near
           St.
           Gothard
           in
           the
           year
           1664.
           
        
         
           The
           Quarters
           of
           the
           
             Vizer
             Azem
          
           is
           the
           only
           fix'd
           Quarter
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           chosen
           with
           all
           the
           convenients
           that
           is
           consistent
           with
           the
           security
           of
           the
           Camp.
           The
           little
           Turkish
           Vessels
           can
           land
           just
           by
           him
           ,
           without
           passing
           before
           the
           Town
           ;
           it
           lies
           upon
           the
           Road
           to
           Canea
           and
           Policastro
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           no
           Forrage
           but
           on
           that
           side
           :
           His
           Troops
           are
           sheltered
           from
           the
           City
           by
           a
           little
           hill
           ,
           which
           gives
           also
           to
           the
           Besiegers
           an
           advantage
           to
           raise
           Batteries
           :
           But
           its
           greatest
           Commodity
           is
           from
           the
           River
           Giofro
           ,
           which
           runs
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           said
           Hill.
           The
           River
           is
           not
           much
           bigger
           than
           the
           Gobelins
           at
           Paris
           ,
           and
           yet
           it
           contributes
           exceedingly
           to
           the
           miseries
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Candia
           ,
           for
           without
           those
           waters
           the
           Turks
           could
           not
           have
           subsisted
           so
           long
           .
        
         
         
           At
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           first
           Siege
           in
           the
           year
           1648.
           some
           of
           the
           Venetians
           poisoned
           those
           waters
           ,
           without
           advising
           with
           their
           General
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           the
           destruction
           of
           above
           twenty
           thousand
           Turks
           ;
           which
           being
           no
           fair
           action
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           punctilio's
           of
           War
           ,
           the
           Turks
           (
           who
           of
           themselves
           are
           not
           over-apt
           to
           give
           quarter
           )
           revenged
           it
           effectually
           by
           most
           incredible
           barbarities
           .
        
         
           I
           was
           astonished
           at
           the
           number
           and
           beauty
           of
           the
           Tents
           in
           that
           Quarter
           :
           For
           the
           Hutts
           and
           Cabins
           for
           the
           common
           Soldiers
           ,
           I
           saw
           three
           great
           Boards
           that
           had
           served
           to
           make
           ten
           thousand
           of
           them
           .
           You
           will
           ask
           what
           kind
           of
           things
           those
           Cabins
           are
           among
           the
           Turks
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           are
           built
           :
           They
           take
           of
           the
           fattest
           earth
           they
           can
           find
           ,
           sprinkle
           it
           with
           water
           as
           they
           do
           Mortar
           ,
           and
           having
           marked
           out
           a
           proportion
           of
           it
           of
           about
           seven
           foot
           in
           length
           ,
           and
           six
           in
           breadth
           ,
           they
           take
           three
           large
           Planks
           ,
           and
           fasten
           them
           round
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           to
           make
           a
           Chest
           :
           The
           Planks
           are
           used
           as
           a
           kind
           of
           Mould
           for
           the
           casting
           of
           these
           Cazernes
           ,
           for
           when
           the
           Boards
           are
           disposed
           right
           ,
           they
           throw
           more
           water
           upon
           the
           Mould
           ,
           and
           then
           let
           it
           stand
           till
           it
           be
           dry
           :
           when
           it
           has
           stood
           long
           enough
           ,
           is
           grown
           to
           a
           consistence
           ,
           and
           is
           sufficiently
           stiff
           to
           stand
           by
           it self
           ,
           the
           Planks
           are
           
           taken
           away
           ,
           and
           imployed
           in
           another
           place
           .
           Every
           one
           of
           these
           Cazernes
           or
           Cabins
           is
           allowed
           to
           be
           five
           foot
           high
           ,
           covered
           a
           top
           with
           certain
           old
           pieces
           of
           Wood
           ,
           over
           which
           they
           lay
           a
           little
           of
           their
           prepared
           Mould
           ,
           which
           they
           suffer
           to
           dry
           ,
           and
           with
           very
           good
           effect
           ;
           but
           for
           thatch
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           thought
           on
           in
           Candia
           ,
           where
           they
           have
           neither
           sowing
           nor
           reaping
           ,
           and
           trees
           are
           more
           scarce
           than
           straw
           ;
           the
           great
           ones
           have
           been
           all
           cut
           up
           to
           make
           their
           Palisadoes
           and
           Fortifications
           ,
           and
           the
           little
           ones
           have
           been
           burned
           :
           In
           short
           ,
           each
           of
           those
           Caverns
           built
           according
           to
           the
           above-mentioned
           dimensions
           ,
           will
           receive
           twelve
           Souldiers
           ;
           but
           for
           greater
           numbers
           ,
           they
           are
           proportion'd
           accordingly
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Grand
             Vizer
          
           was
           not
           lodged
           in
           a
           Tent
           ;
           they
           had
           built
           him
           a
           Serrai
           or
           Palace
           half
           a
           quarter
           of
           a
           league
           about
           :
           The
           Turks
           presumed
           when
           he
           once
           sate
           down
           before
           the
           Town
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           suddenly
           rise
           again
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           thought
           fit
           his
           Quarters
           should
           be
           made
           durable
           .
           The
           Walls
           of
           his
           Palace
           were
           of
           stone
           some
           six
           or
           eight
           foot
           high
           from
           the
           floor
           ;
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           House
           (
           which
           in
           some
           places
           was
           two
           stories
           high
           )
           was
           made
           of
           that
           sprinkled
           dirt
           dryed
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           old
           Timber
           .
           In
           the
           Camp
           there
           were
           at
           least
           a
           hundred
           of
           these
           
           
           Serrai's
           set
           up
           by
           the
           Principal
           Officers
           for
           themselves
           .
           The
           Serrai
           or
           Palace
           of
           Delli-Houssain-Pacha
           ,
           built
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           first
           Siege
           over
           against
           the
           Fort
           of
           Martinengoe
           ,
           was
           the
           most
           considerable
           of
           them
           all
           :
           When
           the
           Army
           was
           drawn
           off
           ,
           and
           the
           Siege
           discontinued
           ,
           it
           was
           set
           on
           fire
           by
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           but
           the
           Beglerbey
           of
           Romulia
           has
           repair'd
           it
           again
           .
        
         
           Before
           the
           
             Grand
             Vizers
             Serrai
          
           was
           a
           kind
           of
           a
           Gibbet
           set
           up
           with
           seven
           horse
           tails
           upon
           it
           ;
           each
           Beglerbey
           in
           the
           Army
           has
           six
           before
           his
           door
           :
           But
           those
           are
           honorary
           and
           no
           more
           ,
           the
           Grand
           Vizer's
           is
           a
           great
           mark
           of
           authority
           .
           When
           the
           Sultan
           in
           person
           is
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           he
           ha●
           nine
           tailes
           before
           his
           Tent
           or
           Palace
           ,
           or
           where
           ever
           he
           lies
           .
           The
           Aga
           of
           the
           Janizaries
           has
           no
           such
           thing
           before
           his
           ,
           though
           he
           be
           one
           of
           the
           most
           considerable
           Officers
           in
           the
           Army
           :
           Before
           the
           Tents
           of
           the
           other
           Bassas
           there
           are
           two
           ,
           and
           six
           before
           the
           Caimacan
           of
           the
           Vizer
           ,
           who
           is
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           Super-intendant
           of
           the
           Army
           .
        
         
           The
           Gibbet
           set
           up
           for
           these
           Tails
           before
           the
           Grand
           Vizer's
           Tent
           is
           four
           square
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Army
           marches
           ,
           the
           square
           in
           which
           the
           Horse
           tails
           are
           fastened
           ,
           directs
           the
           way
           the
           Army
           is
           to
           take
           :
           for
           if
           the
           tails
           be
           fastned
           towards
           the
           East
           ,
           their
           motion
           
           is
           to
           be
           that
           way
           ;
           and
           so
           in
           general
           all
           their
           Campments
           and
           Lodgements
           in
           their
           march
           are
           signified
           by
           that
           part
           of
           the
           horizon
           towards
           which
           the
           tails
           are
           hung
           .
        
         
           Being
           got
           into
           the
           Camp
           ,
           each
           of
           us
           found
           some
           of
           our
           friends
           ,
           and
           immediately
           dispersed
           .
           Amuret-Aga
           went
           one
           way
           and
           we
           another
           ;
           I
           continued
           with
           
             Osman
             Chelebi
          
           in
           a
           Hutt
           that
           was
           offer'd
           him
           ;
           his
           two
           Brothers
           in
           Law
           (
           Sons
           of
           
             Mustapha
             Bey
          
           )
           that
           he
           thought
           to
           have
           found
           before
           Candia
           ,
           and
           quartered
           with
           them
           ,
           were
           sent
           in
           Garrison
           not
           long
           before
           to
           Girapietra
           ,
           a
           Post
           that
           they
           have
           fortified
           in
           that
           Island
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Turkish
           Army
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           very
           numerous
           ,
           any
           body
           that
           one
           inquires
           for
           is
           easily
           found
           out
           .
           Their
           
           Oda's
           are
           known
           and
           distinguished
           by
           their
           succession
           and
           order
           of
           their
           numbers
           ,
           as
           first
           ,
           second
           ,
           third
           ,
           and
           so
           on
           :
           But
           for
           greater
           instruction
           ,
           at
           the
           door
           of
           every
           Chorbagi
           is
           hung
           up
           the
           name
           of
           some
           animal
           or
           other
           ,
           as
           a
           Lion
           ,
           a
           Camel
           ,
           an
           Eagle
           ,
           &c.
           and
           a
           great
           paper
           with
           the
           name
           of
           it
           in
           large
           Characters
           .
        
         
           We
           were
           scarce
           setled
           in
           our
           Hutt
           ,
           but
           the
           silence
           that
           is
           alwayes
           very
           remarkable
           in
           the
           Turkish
           Army
           ,
           was
           on
           a
           sudden
           interrupted
           
           by
           a
           most
           dreadful
           noise
           in
           springing
           their
           Mines
           that
           were
           ready
           under
           the
           Fort
           of
           St.
           Andre
           ,
           and
           the
           Yells
           of
           the
           Turks
           advancing
           to
           the
           Assault
           :
           The
           Cannon
           both
           in
           the
           Leaguer
           and
           City
           ,
           made
           up
           the
           Consort
           .
           This
           was
           the
           first
           time
           I
           ever
           saw
           the
           
             Grand
             Vizer
          
           ,
           he
           was
           got
           a
           top
           of
           a
           little
           eminence
           out
           of
           Cannon-shot
           from
           the
           Town
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           Mines
           ,
           and
           success
           of
           the
           attaque
           :
           The
           sight
           of
           this
           great
           person
           struck
           my
           heart
           more
           violently
           than
           mine
           eyes
           :
           He
           is
           but
           of
           a
           middle
           Stature
           ,
           yet
           very
           vigorous
           and
           strong
           ;
           his
           Face
           is
           something
           pitted
           with
           the
           small
           Pox
           ,
           and
           his
           Cheeks
           very
           red
           ;
           his
           Eyes
           are
           black
           ,
           and
           hollow
           ,
           and
           stern
           ;
           his
           Complexion
           is
           tauny
           ;
           his
           Beard
           long
           and
           very
           black
           ;
           he
           was
           on
           foot
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           fifty
           or
           threescore
           of
           his
           Guards
           armed
           like
           Albanians
           ,
           with
           their
           Captain
           
             Delli
             Bachi
          
           at
           the
           head
           of
           them
           .
           The
           Vizer
           was
           discoursing
           with
           Zambatag-Ogli-Housekni
           ,
           a
           young
           Gentleman
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           said
           there
           ,
           much
           like
           the
           
             Grand
             Signior
          
           who
           is
           his
           Uncle
           :
           The
           Vizer
           had
           no
           sooner
           placed
           himself
           ,
           but
           all
           his
           Officers
           came
           about
           him
           .
           It
           is
           concluded
           by
           all
           hands
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           personally
           brave
           ,
           and
           as
           great
           a
           Souldier
           as
           ever
           they
           had
           ;
           yet
           he
           is
           cautious
           ,
           and
           runs
           not
           head-long
           himself
           upon
           every
           occasion
           ,
           
           to
           visit
           the
           Works
           ;
           with
           a
           small
           ,
           but
           excellent
           Perspective
           ,
           he
           was
           viewing
           the
           order
           of
           their
           attaques
           ;
           but
           because
           the
           dust
           and
           the
           smoke
           did
           many
           times
           obstruct
           him
           ,
           he
           sent
           ever
           and
           anon
           some
           body
           to
           understand
           how
           things
           went
           in
           every
           Post
           ;
           which
           messengers
           ,
           to
           give
           him
           an
           exact
           account
           ,
           exposed
           themselves
           so
           freely
           to
           the
           Enemies
           shot
           ,
           that
           of
           thirty
           sent
           out
           ,
           there
           was
           but
           four
           returned
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           one
           of
           the
           hottest
           attempts
           during
           the
           whole
           Leaguer
           ;
           the
           Turks
           had
           sprung
           three
           Mines
           under
           the
           Fort
           of
           Saint
           Andre
           .
           Whilst
           the
           Vizer
           was
           imployed
           with
           his
           Perspective-Glass
           in
           observing
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           Mines
           ,
           wagers
           were
           lai'd
           by
           the
           Officers
           about
           him
           that
           the
           Work
           was
           blown
           up
           ,
           and
           a
           gale
           of
           wind
           blowing
           away
           the
           smoke
           discovered
           who
           had
           won
           :
           The
           execution
           was
           great
           ,
           carrying
           away
           a
           whole
           row
           of
           Palisadoes
           from
           the
           besieged
           ,
           and
           making
           a
           breach
           in
           which
           the
           Turks
           endeavoured
           many
           times
           to
           lodge
           themselves
           ,
           their
           swords
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           but
           were
           repulsed
           with
           great
           slaughter
           .
           They
           gave
           out
           that
           they
           had
           slain
           the
           General
           of
           the
           Christians
           ,
           but
           the
           repulsed
           Troops
           never
           return
           without
           some
           such
           story
           for
           preservation
           of
           their
           Honour
           :
           but
           at
           this
           time
           there
           was
           some
           reason
           for
           their
           report
           ,
           for
           
           a
           day
           or
           two
           afterwards
           we
           understood
           by
           a
           fugitive
           ,
           that
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Saint
           Andre
           ,
           a
           French
           Man
           ,
           and
           Governour
           of
           the
           Town
           was
           in
           that
           action
           wounded
           in
           the
           face
           by
           the
           splinter
           of
           a
           stone
           :
           This
           happened
           the
           9
           th
           of
           their
           Douleggiade
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           our
           Kalendar
           on
           the
           10
           th
           of
           May
           1669.
           
        
         
           The
           Troops
           that
           are
           daily
           designed
           for
           the
           Guard
           of
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           are
           relieved
           every
           twelve
           hours
           :
           And
           when
           an
           Oda
           is
           appointed
           for
           the
           whole
           day
           ,
           the
           Chorbaggi
           takes
           one
           half
           of
           them
           to
           mount
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           twelve
           hours
           after
           is
           relieved
           by
           the
           
             Oda
             Baschi
          
           with
           the
           other
           moity
           .
           But
           an
           Oda
           consists
           commonly
           of
           three
           or
           four
           thousand
           men
           ,
           which
           are
           easily
           divided
           for
           service
           .
           In
           the
           evening
           two
           Chiaouxes
           having
           placed
           themselves
           before
           the
           
             Grand
             Vizers
          
           door
           ,
           one
           of
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           they
           make
           proclamation
           as
           loud
           as
           they
           can
           ,
           and
           cry
           out
           
             Allah
             ,
             Allah
          
           ;
           upon
           which
           the
           Souldiers
           assembling
           in
           great
           numbers
           ,
           the
           Chiaouxes
           set
           certain
           prices
           upon
           the
           heads
           of
           the
           Christians
           for
           the
           next
           day
           ;
           this
           is
           their
           custome
           every
           night
           ,
           that
           the
           hopes
           of
           reward
           might
           animate
           their
           men
           ,
           for
           nothing
           is
           better
           money
           than
           the
           head
           of
           a
           Christian
           ;
           but
           their
           heads
           are
           not
           alwayes
           at
           
           a
           rate
           ;
           when
           the
           Christian
           Army
           is
           strong
           ,
           and
           heads
           harder
           to
           come
           by
           ,
           a
           head
           is
           worth
           25
           or
           30
           Crowns
           ;
           but
           when
           their
           Army
           is
           weak
           ,
           and
           heads
           are
           like
           to
           be
           plentiful
           ,
           nine
           or
           ten
           Crowns
           is
           a
           good
           price
           ,
           and
           they
           think
           it
           well
           if
           the
           Market
           would
           hold
           there
           .
           The
           next
           day
           being
           a
           Festival
           ,
           and
           their
           Bayram
           ,
           they
           set
           twenty
           Crowns
           upon
           a
           head
           .
           There
           was
           also
           a
           rate
           set
           for
           every
           piece
           of
           a
           Palisade
           that
           could
           be
           forced
           from
           the
           Works
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           brought
           to
           the
           Vizer
           ,
           and
           the
           price
           for
           the
           next
           day
           was
           set
           at
           three
           Crowns
           .
        
         
           The
           Venetians
           set
           their
           Prices
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           upon
           the
           heads
           of
           the
           Turks
           ;
           but
           they
           are
           not
           so
           good
           Chapmen
           ,
           for
           ten
           or
           twelve
           Livers
           is
           as
           much
           as
           they
           give
           for
           a
           head
           ;
           and
           at
           that
           rate
           they
           come
           in
           sometimes
           so
           plentifully
           that
           they
           have
           been
           known
           to
           set
           their
           Walls
           round
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           all
           such
           other
           places
           as
           have
           been
           within
           sight
           of
           the
           Enemy
           .
           But
           there
           was
           a
           time
           once
           when
           these
           kind
           of
           Trophies
           were
           prohibited
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           when
           the
           Plague
           was
           in
           the
           Turks
           Camp
           ,
           then
           the
           head
           of
           one
           Infidel
           might
           have
           been
           enough
           to
           have
           infected
           ten
           thousand
           Christians
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           year
           1667.
           an
           accident
           hapned
           in
           the
           
           Vizer's
           Camp
           that
           was
           very
           rare
           ;
           
           There
           was
           in
           the
           Quarter
           of
           the
           Messerhots
           a
           great
           heap
           of
           Christian
           heads
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           reported
           that
           one
           of
           those
           heads
           moaned
           and
           complained
           every
           night
           ,
           and
           that
           half
           the
           Army
           in
           that
           Quarter
           had
           heard
           it
           :
           and
           it
           was
           the
           more
           wonderful
           with
           them
           ,
           because
           they
           believe
           nothing
           of
           the
           return
           ,
           or
           apparition
           of
           Spirits
           ,
           but
           laugh
           at
           those
           stories
           .
           This
           accident
           made
           such
           a
           noise
           that
           it
           came
           to
           the
           Ears
           of
           the
           Vizir
           .
           The
           Vizir
           being
           a
           curious
           ,
           but
           no
           credulous
           person
           ,
           went
           himself
           to
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           heard
           an
           odd
           kind
           of
           noise
           from
           out
           of
           one
           of
           the
           heads
           that
           lay
           uppermost
           upon
           the
           Pile
           :
           The
           Vizir
           was
           a
           quick
           man
           ,
           and
           observed
           that
           the
           Head
           standing
           with
           the
           Face
           to
           the
           wind
           ,
           the
           wind
           blew
           strongly
           into
           the
           Nostrils
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           able
           to
           get
           out
           but
           with
           difficulty
           ,
           by
           its
           working
           and
           agitation
           in
           the
           Skull
           produced
           that
           sound
           .
           He
           caused
           the
           Nostrils
           to
           be
           stopt
           with
           Clay
           ,
           but
           the
           Soldiers
           reporting
           still
           that
           the
           Head
           was
           heard
           to
           complain
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           doubtless
           some
           among
           the
           Christians
           who
           had
           dyed
           a
           Turk
           ,
           the
           Vizir
           caused
           that
           and
           the
           whole
           heap
           to
           be
           thrown
           into
           the
           Sea.
           
        
         
           Every
           morning
           at
           five
           a
           clock
           the
           Soldiers
           are
           called
           to
           their
           prayers
           by
           sound
           of
           Trumpet
           ;
           the
           Troops
           in
           their
           several
           Quarters
           
           repair
           immediately
           to
           their
           place
           of
           Arms
           :
           To
           begin
           their
           Devotions
           they
           cry
           out
           as
           loud
           as
           they
           can
           Allah
           three
           times
           ,
           and
           they
           make
           a
           noise
           with
           it
           that
           may
           be
           heard
           two
           Leagues
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           it
           is
           that
           they
           may
           well
           reproach
           the
           carelesness
           of
           our
           devotions
           .
           He
           that
           should
           behold
           their
           modesty
           and
           humility
           at
           their
           prayers
           ,
           would
           wonder
           it
           should
           be
           possible
           that
           so
           much
           courage
           and
           piety
           could
           consist
           .
        
         
           They
           have
           a
           larger
           sort
           of
           Drums
           than
           ordinary
           that
           call
           them
           from
           their
           Prayers
           ,
           of
           which
           there
           is
           but
           one
           in
           every
           Quarter
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           either
           placed
           upon
           a
           piece
           of
           wood
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           or
           else
           upon
           a
           Camel
           before
           the
           Vizer
           or
           
           Beglerbey's
           Tent
           who
           Commands
           in
           chief
           .
           Their
           noise
           is
           almost
           like
           Thunder
           ,
           and
           heard
           two
           or
           three
           Leagues
           ,
           and
           the
           profound
           and
           universal
           silence
           of
           their
           Camp
           ,
           makes
           it
           heard
           the
           farther
           .
           The
           smaller
           Drums
           are
           for
           the
           Soldiers
           commanded
           by
           the
           Beglerbeys
           ;
           for
           the
           Janizaries
           use
           no
           Drums
           ,
           nor
           indeed
           any
           other
           Instrument
           in
           the
           room
           of
           them
           ,
           no
           not
           so
           much
           as
           in
           their
           March.
           There
           are
           Chiaouxes
           on
           purpose
           ,
           who
           carry
           Orders
           to
           the
           Janizaries
           when
           at
           any
           time
           they
           are
           commanded
           .
           In
           that
           case
           they
           hang
           up
           Colours
           before
           the
           Tent
           of
           the
           Chorbaggi
           ,
           and
           the
           Word
           passes
           from
           
           one
           to
           the
           other
           .
           In
           their
           Marches
           they
           follow
           the
           directions
           of
           the
           great
           Drums
           which
           belong
           to
           their
           General
           Officers
           :
           The
           common
           Drums
           are
           beaten
           at
           both
           ends
           ,
           with
           two
           sticks
           of
           an
           unequal
           bigness
           ,
           With
           their
           right
           hand
           they
           beat
           quick
           and
           strong
           ,
           with
           their
           left
           they
           strike
           more
           slowly
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           sound
           in
           my
           judgment
           more
           solemn
           and
           martial
           than
           ours
           .
        
         
           Every
           Beglerbey
           has
           his
           Company
           of
           Guards
           ,
           composed
           only
           of
           his
           own
           Footmen
           called
           Moulaggi
           :
           Upon
           a
           March
           the
           Moulaggi
           are
           always
           mounted
           ,
           and
           on
           Horse-back
           ,
           but
           in
           Candia
           they
           serve
           on
           foot
           .
           These
           Moulaggi
           have
           their
           Bagpipes
           ,
           their
           Haut-bois
           ,
           their
           Trumpets
           ,
           and
           Kettle-Drums
           ,
           and
           upon
           several
           occasions
           do
           make
           use
           of
           them
           all
           .
           The
           Zaims
           and
           Timariots
           have
           likewise
           their
           Kettle-Drums
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           their
           Colours
           or
           Standards
           ,
           every
           Oda
           has
           its
           Bairakter
           or
           Ensigne
           .
           This
           Officer
           is
           never
           without
           several
           Colours
           ,
           to
           set
           up
           and
           display
           upon
           the
           Platform
           of
           their
           Batteries
           ,
           upon
           their
           breaches
           or
           their
           logdments
           in
           an
           Attack
           .
           The
           Colours
           are
           commonly
           charged
           salterwise
           with
           Symetars
           vert
           upon
           a
           Field
           Or
           :
           sometimes
           Gules
           in
           a
           Field
           Argent
           .
           Sables
           is
           forbidden
           as
           
           altogether
           ominous
           .
           Sometimes
           they
           inscribe
           in
           Arabick
           Letters
           ,
           the
           name
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           some
           of
           his
           Attributes
           .
           In
           their
           skirmishes
           with
           the
           Christians
           they
           are
           very
           proud
           if
           they
           can
           get
           any
           of
           our
           Colours
           ,
           because
           they
           know
           it
           is
           a
           loss
           highly
           regretted
           among
           them
           ,
           and
           very
           dishonourable
           :
           but
           they
           do
           not
           show
           them
           ,
           nor
           hang
           them
           up
           publickly
           as
           we
           do
           ;
           only
           now
           and
           then
           the
           Renegadoes
           will
           keep
           them
           and
           hang
           them
           up
           in
           their
           houses
           ,
           as
           retaining
           our
           Customs
           ,
           though
           not
           our
           Religion
           .
        
         
           The
           Order
           observed
           by
           the
           Turks
           in
           their
           night-Guards
           ,
           is
           different
           from
           ours
           ;
           they
           have
           indeed
           their
           Horse-Guards
           petrolling
           about
           all
           night
           long
           ;
           but
           with
           their
           Foot
           it
           is
           quite
           otherwise
           :
           They
           never
           put
           one
           single
           man
           upon
           a
           Sentinel
           ,
           but
           place
           little
           Squadrons
           of
           thirty
           and
           forty
           men
           in
           a
           Squadron
           about
           their
           Camp
           ,
           and
           especially
           towards
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           on
           which
           side
           they
           place
           their
           Squadrons
           or
           Parties
           about
           two
           or
           three
           hundred
           paces
           distance
           at
           the
           most
           .
           They
           have
           none
           of
           our
           Perdue's
           ,
           thinking
           it
           little
           less
           than
           madness
           to
           trust
           the
           lives
           of
           100000
           men
           to
           the
           vigilance
           or
           fidelity
           of
           a
           single
           person
           ,
           contrary
           quite
           to
           our
           opinion
           ,
           who
           think
           it
           as
           extravagant
           to
           disturb
           a
           whole
           Army
           to
           watch
           ,
           when
           one
           man
           may
           do
           it
           as
           well
           ;
           but
           I
           am
           
           rather
           of
           their
           judgment
           than
           our
           own
           .
           Their
           opinion
           is
           sober
           and
           cautious
           ,
           ours
           more
           vain
           and
           secure
           .
           Let
           the
           occasion
           be
           what
           it
           will
           ,
           their
           Foot
           never
           go
           the
           Rounds
           ,
           and
           therefore
           are
           never
           trusted
           with
           the
           Word
           .
           When
           these
           little
           bodies
           upon
           the
           out-Guards
           descry
           any
           body
           near
           them
           ,
           they
           cry
           out
           Kimpsem
           ,
           who
           goes
           there
           ?
           which
           is
           followed
           immediately
           with
           Dourbourda
           ,
           stand
           .
           Their
           common
           answer
           is
           
             Biz-iz
             ,
             'T
             is
             we
          
           ;
           for
           they
           suppose
           no
           man
           will
           come
           alone
           with
           a
           good
           design
           ,
           and
           therefore
           our
           complement
           ,
           
             A
             Friend
          
           ,
           would
           not
           pass
           with
           them
           .
           If
           there
           be
           two
           or
           three
           in
           the
           company
           ,
           and
           none
           of
           them
           replies
           ,
           the
           next
           Word
           from
           the
           Guards
           is
           Vldurun
           ,
           or
           kill
           them
           ,
           kill
           them
           ,
           and
           commonly
           they
           are
           as
           good
           as
           their
           word
           ,
           and
           then
           give
           the
           alarm
           to
           the
           whole
           Camp.
           
        
         
           At
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Siege
           they
           were
           not
           so
           strict
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           talk
           of
           succours
           from
           Christendom
           ,
           nor
           no
           apprehension
           from
           the
           Islanders
           ;
           then
           if
           any
           of
           their
           Guards
           had
           espied
           a
           man
           ,
           after
           their
           
             Allah
             Allah
          
           three
           or
           four
           times
           ,
           they
           called
           out
           in
           the
           Frank
           language
           ,
           
             A
             Largua
             ,
             A
             Largua
          
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           Sea
           phrase
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           as
           
             who
             are
             you
             for
          
           ?
           Those
           who
           are
           questioned
           ,
           do
           answer
           immediately
           Alla
           ;
           otherwise
           
           the
           Court
           of
           Guard
           cryes
           out
           Alla
           again
           ,
           and
           fires
           upon
           them
           .
           It
           would
           be
           no
           easie
           matter
           for
           the
           Venetians
           to
           think
           to
           surprize
           the
           Turks
           by
           crying
           out
           Alla
           ;
           for
           the
           Turks
           have
           a
           peculiar
           way
           of
           speaking
           that
           word
           ,
           pronouncing
           it
           in
           the
           throat
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Arabians
           .
           In
           the
           same
           manner
           the
           Spaniard
           pronounces
           Muger
           ,
           in
           which
           it
           is
           not
           possible
           for
           a
           French
           man
           to
           imitate
           him
           .
        
         
           Our
           Christians
           that
           are
           not
           used
           to
           the
           Turkish
           articulation
           ,
           will
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           when
           those
           Infidels
           go
           to
           an
           ingagement
           ,
           they
           do
           it
           with
           strange
           yells
           and
           noises
           ,
           which
           indeed
           is
           nothing
           but
           their
           pious
           invocations
           :
           However
           at
           those
           times
           the
           word
           Alla
           is
           alwayes
           in
           their
           mouths
           ,
           and
           I
           doubt
           the
           fear
           that
           seizes
           us
           commonly
           at
           those
           times
           ,
           makes
           the
           Turkish
           Musick
           less
           gratefull
           to
           our
           ears
           .
        
         
           Those
           who
           have
           skill
           in
           Souldiery
           ,
           will
           perhaps
           condemn
           this
           custom
           of
           the
           Turks
           ,
           and
           object
           ,
           that
           the
           Romans
           (
           who
           were
           greater
           Conquerours
           of
           the
           two
           )
           observed
           better
           Order
           in
           their
           Camps
           .
           I
           will
           not
           meddle
           with
           the
           speculative
           part
           ,
           let
           us
           come
           to
           the
           active
           :
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           Turks
           have
           not
           that
           regular
           way
           of
           incamping
           ,
           as
           the
           Romans
           had
           ,
           nor
           their
           method
           of
           fighting
           ;
           for
           the
           Turks
           understand
           nothing
           of
           
           wheeling
           ,
           or
           the
           other
           Military
           Motions
           that
           the
           Greeks
           and
           the
           Romans
           have
           derived
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           yet
           in
           three
           hundred
           years
           they
           have
           won
           more
           Battels
           ,
           and
           made
           larger
           conquests
           than
           the
           Romans
           in
           eight
           hundred
           ;
           't
           is
           true
           ,
           afterwards
           the
           Romans
           out-did
           them
           ,
           but
           the
           more
           shame
           for
           the
           Christians
           now
           ,
           who
           understanding
           the
           way
           of
           facing
           about
           ,
           the
           way
           of
           countermarches
           ,
           doubling
           of
           ranks
           and
           files
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           Motions
           ,
           are
           yet
           so
           often
           beaten
           by
           the
           Turks
           .
           There
           is
           one
           thing
           which
           to
           me
           has
           been
           alwayes
           very
           admirable
           ;
           Most
           Authors
           that
           write
           of
           the
           Turks
           ,
           and
           other
           People
           ambitious
           of
           Honour
           ,
           are
           perpetually
           counselling
           to
           make
           War
           upon
           the
           Turks
           ,
           representing
           them
           Cowards
           ,
           and
           Sots
           ,
           and
           easily
           conquered
           :
           By
           their
           account
           the
           taking
           of
           Constantinople
           is
           a
           trifle
           ,
           and
           so
           easie
           ,
           't
           is
           not
           worth
           the
           name
           of
           an
           Enterprize
           ;
           I
           wonder
           they
           can
           forbear
           disposing
           before-hand
           of
           the
           plunder
           of
           that
           great
           City
           ,
           and
           that
           every
           one
           of
           them
           has
           not
           reserved
           three
           or
           four
           of
           the
           Principal
           Odaliques
           in
           the
           Seraglio
           for
           himself
           .
           What
           then
           must
           be
           the
           odds
           betwixt
           us
           in
           Martial
           Discipline
           ?
           Why
           ?
           the
           Turks
           are
           more
           obedient
           to
           their
           Officers
           ,
           are
           more
           at
           unity
           among
           themselves
           ,
           more
           sober
           ,
           and
           less
           fugitive
           ;
           and
           this
           certainly
           must
           be
           the
           
           reason
           ,
           for
           their
           skins
           are
           no
           harder
           than
           ours
           ,
           unless
           possibly
           it
           be
           that
           Empires
           have
           their
           periods
           like
           particular
           men
           .
        
         
           On
           Saturday
           11.
           of
           May
           ,
           on
           the
           morning
           the
           whole
           Camp
           put
           themselves
           in
           arms
           to
           begin
           the
           Festivity
           of
           their
           Bayram
           ,
           which
           they
           signified
           to
           the
           Christians
           by
           three
           rounds
           of
           great
           shot
           from
           their
           Batteries
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           salvoes
           of
           small
           shot
           from
           their
           Infantry
           who
           gave
           very
           good
           fire
           :
           But
           the
           whole
           Army
           was
           not
           drawn
           up
           as
           I
           expected
           .
           Every
           Quarter
           rejoyced
           by
           it self
           .
           I
           think
           there
           could
           not
           be
           braver
           men
           seen
           in
           the
           world
           than
           the
           Grand
           Vizer's
           Janizaries
           :
           Their
           Arms
           were
           so
           bright
           ,
           they
           were
           able
           to
           dazle
           a
           mans
           eyes
           :
           the
           fierceness
           of
           their
           looks
           ,
           and
           the
           Majesty
           of
           their
           Motion
           presaged
           their
           success
           :
           their
           Dolimans
           or
           Coats
           were
           as
           good
           as
           new
           ,
           very
           well
           shaped
           ,
           though
           made
           of
           a
           course
           cloth
           from
           Salonica
           ;
           they
           had
           not
           had
           them
           above
           two
           months
           :
           Once
           every
           year
           the
           Sultan
           gives
           them
           new
           Coats
           at
           his
           own
           charge
           ,
           and
           the
           time
           that
           they
           are
           delivered
           is
           about
           the
           month
           of
           Cheuval
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           neat
           and
           spruce
           against
           their
           
             Grand
             Bayram
          
           :
           they
           had
           not
           their
           
           Zercola's
           or
           long
           Coifs
           upon
           their
           heads
           which
           they
           wear
           upon
           Solemnities
           ;
           in
           the
           Army
           they
           would
           be
           
           troublesome
           ;
           they
           had
           only
           Bonnets
           or
           Caps
           of
           wooll
           or
           coloured
           cloth
           ,
           with
           their
           handkerchiefs
           roll'd
           about
           them
           to
           make
           them
           look
           like
           Turbans
           :
           They
           wear
           no
           beards
           ,
           but
           not
           upon
           the
           score
           that
           we
           pretend
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           it
           a
           mark
           that
           they
           are
           the
           
           Sultan's
           real
           slaves
           ,
           for
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           he
           who
           is
           a
           Musleman
           ,
           what
           is
           he
           else
           ?
           All
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           
           Sultan's
           Subjects
           ,
           wear
           their
           Muschatoes
           very
           long
           ,
           and
           they
           would
           let
           their
           under
           lips
           grow
           so
           too
           ,
           were
           not
           they
           fearful
           of
           being
           taken
           by
           the
           beard
           in
           their
           Battels
           ,
           and
           so
           put
           to
           the
           worst
           .
           'T
           is
           most
           certain
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           same
           reason
           Alexander
           the
           Great
           commanded
           his
           Captains
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Macedonian
           Souldiers
           should
           cut
           off
           their
           beards
           :
           And
           the
           Abanthes
           ,
           a
           war-like
           People
           of
           Eubea
           ,
           do
           use
           it
           at
           this
           day
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Grand
           Vizer's
           Quarter
           there
           was
           near
           fifteen
           thousand
           Janizaries
           ,
           besides
           a
           party
           of
           them
           sent
           about
           to
           the
           Post
           of
           Sabonniera
           :
           I
           judged
           the
           whole
           Army
           to
           consist
           of
           about
           forty
           five
           thousand
           men
           ,
           and
           near
           as
           many
           others
           ,
           Cannoniers
           ,
           Pioniers
           ,
           Sutlers
           ,
           half
           of
           which
           upon
           occasion
           were
           able
           to
           bear
           Arms
           :
           Should
           I
           tell
           this
           among
           the
           Christians
           ,
           I
           should
           hardly
           be
           believed
           ;
           for
           they
           please
           themselves
           in
           debasing
           the
           numbers
           and
           courage
           of
           the
           
           Turks
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           it
           is
           a
           stratagem
           of
           the
           Venetians
           to
           wheedle
           their
           Allies
           :
           So
           among
           them
           the
           Turkish
           Army
           must
           not
           be
           above
           thirty
           thousand
           strong
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           about
           a
           year
           since
           ,
           the
           Plague
           and
           incommodities
           of
           the
           Army
           had
           reduced
           them
           to
           that
           number
           :
           and
           I
           know
           at
           Tunis
           (
           where
           I
           was
           at
           that
           time
           )
           the
           Turks
           confessed
           it
           themselves
           ,
           to
           excuse
           the
           smallness
           of
           their
           Progress
           ;
           they
           pretended
           likewise
           that
           the
           Town
           of
           Candia
           stood
           upon
           an
           impenetrable
           ,
           inaccessible
           Rock
           ,
           and
           was
           defended
           by
           a
           Garrison
           of
           sixty
           thousand
           men
           .
           It
           was
           great
           pleasure
           to
           hear
           how
           they
           magnified
           our
           numbers
           ,
           and
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           yet
           kept
           us
           all
           in
           with
           an
           Army
           of
           twenty
           five
           thousand
           men
           at
           the
           most
           :
           Not
           that
           the
           Emperour
           could
           have
           wanted
           more
           men
           ,
           but
           the
           Vizer
           in
           gallantry
           had
           made
           an
           Oath
           ,
           with
           that
           small
           number
           of
           Turks
           to
           beat
           and
           destroy
           the
           sixty
           thousand
           lubberly
           Christians
           that
           had
           pin'd
           themselves
           up
           in
           that
           inaccessible
           Rock
           .
        
         
           That
           was
           a
           day
           of
           great
           Execution
           ;
           one
           of
           the
           Turks
           Mines
           blew
           up
           a
           Post
           of
           the
           Christians
           near
           Saint
           Andre
           ,
           where
           many
           a
           brave
           man
           of
           the
           Garrison
           perished
           ;
           the
           Vizer
           was
           in
           no
           little
           danger
           himself
           ,
           for
           having
           laid
           aside
           his
           Perspective
           ,
           and
           advanced
           
           in
           the
           Trenches
           to
           the
           very
           Ditch
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           to
           survey
           their
           Works
           ,
           and
           observe
           his
           advantage
           ,
           he
           stood
           personally
           exposed
           to
           all
           the
           fire
           from
           the
           Garrison
           for
           a
           complete
           half
           hour
           together
           ,
           and
           Kiaca-Bey
           the
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           the
           Janizaries
           was
           shot
           in
           the
           Arm
           ,
           not
           two
           steps
           from
           him
           ;
           the
           Vizer
           when
           he
           saw
           it
           ,
           with
           an
           angry
           kind
           of
           smile
           ,
           said
           ,
           I
           think
           these
           rude
           Christians
           would
           not
           have
           us
           Celebrate
           our
           Bayram
           to
           day
           :
           but
           for
           all
           that
           ,
           he
           stirred
           not
           till
           a
           Lodgement
           was
           finished
           that
           he
           had
           ordered
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           he
           caused
           his
           dinner
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           him
           into
           the
           Trenches
           .
        
         
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           day
           was
           spent
           in
           Dounama
           ,
           or
           publick
           rejoycing
           :
           The
           Turks
           according
           to
           their
           custome
           on
           their
           Bayrams
           send
           one
           another
           Presents
           ,
           as
           we
           do
           at
           New-years-tide
           .
           One
           Janizary
           gives
           his
           Camerade
           Tobacco
           ,
           and
           he
           to
           requite
           it
           ,
           takes
           him
           to
           the
           Sutlers
           ,
           and
           gives
           him
           a
           dish
           of
           Coffee
           ,
           or
           strong
           waters
           .
           The
           Vizer
           augmented
           the
           pay
           of
           those
           who
           did
           any
           thing
           signally
           ;
           if
           their
           pay
           was
           six
           Aspers
           before
           ,
           he
           advanced
           it
           to
           twelve
           ;
           and
           God
           knows
           what
           emulation
           and
           courage
           that
           raised
           in
           the
           several
           
           Oda's
           :
           The
           Principal
           Officers
           regal'd
           the
           
             Grand
             Vizer
          
           .
           The
           Beglerby
           of
           Natolia
           sent
           him
           six
           black
           Eunuch
           Boys
           ,
           
           and
           received
           from
           him
           a
           rich
           Saber
           or
           Sword
           of
           a
           more
           than
           ordinary
           temper
           .
           The
           Vizer
           sent
           a
           noble
           Tent
           to
           Zambatag-Ogli-Houssekni
           .
           Such
           of
           the
           Spahi
           as
           had
           been
           defective
           in
           their
           duties
           ,
           and
           were
           to
           be
           drubb'd
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           discipline
           of
           War
           ,
           were
           pardon'd
           in
           respect
           of
           that
           day
           ;
           as
           also
           such
           of
           the
           Janizaries
           ,
           as
           for
           their
           misdemeanours
           were
           condemned
           to
           be
           beaten
           with
           cudgels
           on
           their
           buttocks
           .
           A
           Timariot
           or
           Teskerectis
           that
           before
           was
           worth
           but
           five
           or
           six
           thousand
           Aspers
           a
           year
           ,
           was
           advanced
           to
           a
           Teskereber
           ,
           or
           a
           Timar
           of
           twenty
           thousand
           pound
           .
           Some
           of
           the
           Janizaries
           produced
           the
           heads
           of
           Christians
           that
           they
           had
           concealed
           three
           or
           four
           days
           together
           ,
           to
           have
           their
           recompence
           inlarged
           that
           day
           .
           The
           Kaimacan
           gave
           three
           Sequins
           to
           a
           Pioner
           for
           having
           taken
           a
           pair
           of
           Gloves
           from
           a
           Christian
           ;
           and
           to
           take
           a
           pair
           of
           Gloves
           is
           looked
           upon
           as
           a
           great
           prize
           ,
           for
           the
           Turks
           wearing
           none
           themselves
           ,
           't
           is
           no
           easie
           matter
           to
           come
           by
           them
           any
           other
           way
           .
        
         
           I
           saw
           the
           Vizer
           as
           he
           passed
           to
           the
           Eouylai
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           one
           of
           their
           services
           of
           devotion
           )
           he
           was
           talking
           to
           Mehemet-Aga
           his
           Kiaia
           ,
           or
           Intendant
           of
           his
           house
           ,
           an
           honest
           man
           ,
           moderate
           ,
           and
           one
           who
           has
           done
           many
           good
           offices
           to
           the
           Christians
           .
           The
           
           
             Grand
             Vizer
          
           was
           going
           to
           his
           own
           Mosque
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           one
           belonging
           to
           his
           own
           Quarters
           ,
           to
           which
           none
           but
           his
           own
           servants
           resorted
           .
           He
           has
           alwayes
           five
           or
           six
           Imans
           or
           Priests
           which
           attend
           him
           in
           the
           Army
           to
           perform
           Divine
           Service
           ,
           and
           every
           great
           Officer
           has
           two
           or
           three
           .
           The
           Vizer
           was
           attended
           by
           a
           throng
           of
           Officers
           ,
           and
           select
           men
           of
           his
           Troops
           that
           followed
           him
           in
           confusion
           .
           At
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Procession
           were
           ten
           Trumpets
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           Bag-pipes
           playing
           and
           sounding
           before
           him
           :
           There
           was
           likewise
           a
           Touke
           or
           kind
           of
           a
           Banner
           with
           seven
           horse
           tails
           fastned
           to
           a
           Pike
           ;
           but
           the
           other
           Touks
           carried
           before
           the
           other
           Officers
           had
           fewer
           according
           to
           the
           difference
           of
           their
           qualities
           ,
           six
           tails
           before
           a
           Beglerbey
           ,
           and
           two
           before
           a
           Bachas
           .
           When
           prayers
           were
           done
           ,
           he
           treated
           all
           the
           Officers
           and
           three
           
           Oda's
           or
           Companies
           who
           had
           performed
           very
           well
           in
           a
           late
           action
           .
           He
           never
           dines
           alone
           ,
           but
           sends
           alwayes
           for
           the
           Officers
           that
           come
           off
           the
           Guards
           ,
           that
           either
           at
           dinner
           or
           afterwards
           they
           may
           give
           him
           an
           account
           of
           their
           proceedings
           .
           He
           loves
           good
           Meat
           ,
           but
           abhors
           Wine
           ;
           contrary
           to
           the
           humour
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           who
           delighted
           in
           it
           exceedingly
           .
           He
           diverts
           himself
           sometimes
           a
           Hunting
           ,
           sometimes
           at
           Chess
           ,
           and
           takes
           
           great
           pleasure
           in
           seeing
           his
           Officers
           dance
           .
           He
           had
           with
           him
           besides
           ,
           seven
           or
           eight
           Hoingi
           ,
           or
           Dancing-Masters
           ,
           who
           danced
           to
           two
           or
           three
           Base-Vials
           ,
           or
           Instruments
           very
           like
           them
           :
           Sometimes
           they
           danced
           alone
           ,
           sometimes
           two
           and
           two
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           more
           :
           They
           dance
           likewise
           with
           a
           sort
           of
           Castignettes
           ,
           and
           do
           very
           well
           :
           These
           dancers
           have
           upon
           them
           little
           strait
           wastcoats
           that
           come
           down
           to
           their
           girdle
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           have
           a
           kind
           of
           petticoats
           (
           like
           our
           Women
           )
           which
           come
           down
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           are
           very
           wide
           ;
           and
           their
           great
           dexterity
           being
           in
           turning
           swiftly
           and
           long
           upon
           one
           foot
           ,
           the
           wind
           getting
           under
           their
           petticoats
           fills
           them
           up
           like
           a
           sail
           :
           In
           this
           posture
           the
           Hoingi
           will
           bow
           ,
           plunge
           ,
           leap
           up
           again
           ,
           appear
           and
           disappear
           with
           strange
           promptitude
           and
           exactness
           .
           There
           was
           one
           thing
           I
           thought
           remarkable
           ;
           Not
           long
           since
           in
           Turkie
           there
           was
           a
           sort
           of
           Religious
           Mahumetans
           called
           Dervis
           ,
           whose
           Devotion
           consisted
           in
           dancing
           in
           their
           Mosques
           ,
           which
           they
           would
           perform
           with
           indefatigable
           swiftness
           :
           The
           Vizer
           having
           driven
           them
           lately
           out
           of
           Romulia
           ,
           those
           who
           had
           no
           mind
           to
           go
           so
           far
           as
           their
           Principal
           Covent
           at
           Cogna
           in
           Asia
           ,
           turned
           Hoingi
           ,
           and
           danced
           as
           eagerly
           for
           Money
           
           as
           ever
           they
           had
           done
           for
           Devotion
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Evening
           the
           
             Grand
             Vizer
          
           took
           Horse
           ,
           and
           rode
           to
           Eina-die
           ,
           or
           New-Candia
           ,
           to
           confer
           with
           
             Fateim
             Kadun
          
           ,
           who
           was
           come
           thither
           to
           meet
           him
           ,
           from
           her
           Quarters
           at
           Philopoli
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           great
           House
           standing
           upon
           the
           Road
           betwixt
           Candia
           and
           Girapietra
           .
           Nothing
           passed
           in
           the
           Siege
           ,
           nor
           indeed
           in
           the
           whole
           Empire
           ,
           but
           the
           Vizer
           imparted
           it
           to
           his
           Mother
           .
           She
           brought
           with
           her
           into
           Candia
           forty
           or
           fifty
           Eunuchs
           ,
           two
           thirds
           of
           which
           number
           are
           imployed
           constantly
           all
           over
           Turkie
           for
           intelligence
           :
           All
           news
           from
           Larissa
           is
           conveyed
           by
           some
           or
           other
           of
           them
           ,
           I
           say
           news
           ,
           because
           Orders
           are
           sent
           always
           by
           other
           people
           .
           The
           greatest
           resolves
           are
           still
           concerted
           betwixt
           her
           and
           her
           Son
           ;
           and
           the
           supplyes
           of
           Men
           or
           Money
           were
           managed
           for
           the
           most
           part
           by
           their
           Eunuchs
           ,
           for
           which
           the
           
           Vizer's
           Slaves
           bare
           them
           no
           good
           will
           :
           It
           was
           so
           much
           money
           out
           of
           their
           pockets
           ,
           and
           their
           gain
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           reported
           some
           months
           since
           ,
           two
           single
           Voyages
           were
           worth
           to
           one
           of
           
           Fateima's
           Eunuchs
           above
           twenty
           thousand
           Crowns
           .
        
         
           The
           Eleventh
           at
           night
           ,
           the
           
           Vizer's
           Quarters
           was
           all
           in
           Arms
           ,
           upon
           Alarm
           of
           a
           Mine
           which
           the
           Venetians
           sprang
           before
           
           the
           Fort
           of
           Saint
           Andre
           :
           There
           were
           slain
           in
           that
           business
           above
           sixty
           Janizaries
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           Officers
           ,
           as
           good
           as
           any
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           them
           the
           
           Vizer's
           Creatures
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           reported
           ,
           that
           the
           Venetians
           to
           improve
           their
           advantage
           ,
           were
           sallying
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ;
           but
           that
           was
           but
           a
           report
           .
        
         
           The
           twelfth
           of
           May
           in
           the
           Morning
           I
           saw
           several
           Companies
           of
           Janizaries
           come
           to
           bid
           their
           
           Chor-baggi's
           or
           Captains
           good
           morrow
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           it
           seems
           their
           custome
           every
           morning
           .
           To
           requite
           their
           Civility
           ,
           the
           Captains
           present
           every
           Souldier
           with
           a
           dish
           of
           Coffee
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           only
           thing
           that
           ever
           they
           return
           them
           .
           When
           a
           Souldier
           is
           killed
           ,
           his
           cloaths
           go
           to
           the
           Chor-baggi
           ,
           but
           his
           Arms
           and
           the
           Money
           about
           him
           is
           delivered
           to
           the
           Treasurer-General
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           who
           is
           accountable
           for
           it
           to
           the
           Vizer
           :
           But
           the
           Money
           passing
           through
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Chor-baggi
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           body
           is
           brought
           off
           to
           be
           stripped
           ,
           does
           many
           times
           stick
           to
           his
           fingers
           ,
           and
           come
           short
           to
           the
           Treasurer
           .
           But
           if
           a
           Janizary
           be
           mortally
           wounded
           ,
           and
           has
           time
           to
           make
           his
           Will
           ,
           he
           may
           bequeath
           what
           he
           pleases
           to
           the
           Souldiers
           of
           his
           own
           Oda
           ,
           to
           supply
           their
           necessities
           :
           They
           are
           paid
           but
           once
           in
           three
           months
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           
           before
           ,
           their
           pay
           is
           unequal
           .
           The
           new
           raised
           men
           have
           but
           six
           Aspers
           a
           day
           ,
           which
           is
           about
           three
           pence
           half
           penny
           of
           ours
           ;
           and
           those
           who
           have
           most
           have
           but
           twelve
           pence
           ,
           but
           then
           the
           
             Grand
             Signior
          
           finds
           them
           Victuals
           :
           Their
           allowance
           to
           six
           Souldiers
           is
           a
           dish
           of
           Rice
           ,
           and
           about
           a
           pound
           of
           bread
           to
           a
           Man
           ;
           every
           fourth
           day
           they
           have
           six
           ounces
           of
           flesh
           ,
           and
           their
           drink
           is
           all
           out
           of
           the
           River
           of
           Giofiro
           :
           they
           may
           supply
           one
           another
           out
           of
           their
           pay
           or
           their
           plunder
           ,
           but
           they
           must
           be
           sure
           to
           keep
           touch
           with
           their
           Sutlers
           ,
           and
           have
           a
           care
           of
           committing
           the
           least
           insolence
           towards
           them
           .
           At
           first
           it
           was
           death
           for
           a
           Janizary
           to
           drink
           Wine
           ,
           and
           they
           made
           it
           a
           point
           of
           Religion
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           Seditions
           which
           their
           drunkenness
           had
           produced
           ;
           but
           of
           late
           ,
           the
           severity
           of
           that
           Law
           has
           been
           turned
           upon
           the
           Sutlers
           who
           furnish
           them
           ;
           and
           the
           Janizary
           escapes
           with
           fifty
           good
           blows
           upon
           the
           buttocks
           ,
           inflicted
           punctually
           by
           the
           
             Oda
             Baschi
          
           ,
           or
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Company
           ,
           with
           a
           good
           cudgel
           .
           When
           a
           Turkish
           Souldier
           has
           done
           any
           thing
           that
           deserves
           death
           ,
           they
           dare
           not
           execute
           him
           publickly
           ,
           but
           he
           is
           strangled
           in
           private
           ,
           which
           in
           my
           judgement
           argues
           a
           weakness
           in
           the
           Government
           and
           Authority
           of
           their
           Officers
           :
           But
           the
           Janizaries
           
           look
           upon
           it
           as
           a
           respect
           to
           men
           of
           the
           Sword
           ;
           for
           the
           whole
           Empire
           being
           nothing
           but
           their
           conquest
           and
           acquisition
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           suitable
           to
           the
           Dignity
           and
           Justice
           of
           their
           Monarch
           ,
           to
           have
           their
           errours
           and
           offences
           concealed
           ,
           and
           their
           persons
           preserved
           from
           publick
           infamy
           and
           disgrace
           .
        
         
           I
           had
           alwayes
           hitherto
           a
           great
           curiosity
           to
           be
           prying
           into
           their
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           observe
           the
           disposition
           of
           their
           Works
           ;
           but
           it
           fell
           now
           to
           my
           share
           ,
           and
           I
           could
           not
           avoid
           it
           .
           The
           danger
           was
           great
           ,
           and
           death
           never
           so
           manifest
           to
           me
           as
           now
           .
           The
           being
           exposed
           to
           the
           continual
           shooting
           from
           the
           Town
           ,
           was
           the
           least
           of
           my
           trouble
           ;
           but
           the
           fear
           of
           being
           discovered
           by
           the
           Turks
           ,
           and
           punished
           as
           a
           spie
           ,
           was
           a
           thing
           that
           stuck
           very
           close
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           made
           me
           almost
           repent
           my
           curiosity
           that
           had
           brought
           me
           to
           Candia
           .
           I
           repaired
           forthwith
           to
           my
           old
           Confident
           
             Osman
             Chelebi
          
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           how
           it
           stood
           ,
           who
           smiling
           ,
           told
           me
           ,
           If
           I
           could
           secure
           my self
           from
           the
           one
           ,
           he
           would
           bring
           me
           off
           from
           the
           danger
           of
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           His
           Friends
           had
           solicited
           so
           effectually
           for
           his
           Timar
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           time
           for
           him
           to
           think
           of
           doing
           something
           extraordinary
           :
           Every
           Timariot
           is
           obliged
           to
           bring
           as
           many
           
           men
           to
           the
           War
           ,
           as
           he
           has
           times
           three
           three
           thousand
           Aspers
           in
           the
           revenue
           of
           his
           Timar
           ,
           and
           those
           ●hen
           are
           called
           Gebelous
           .
           In
           Candia
           the●r
           imployment
           was
           only
           to
           carry
           Earth
           ,
           or
           be
           serviceable
           to
           their
           great
           Guns
           :
           
             Osman
             Chelebi
          
           according
           to
           his
           share
           was
           to
           find
           four
           of
           these
           Gebelous
           :
           In
           complement
           I
           must
           needs
           make
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           save
           him
           that
           expence
           .
           I
           did
           not
           at
           first
           consider
           the
           thing
           ,
           nor
           imagine
           I
           had
           been
           serving
           against
           the
           Christians
           ;
           if
           I
           had
           ,
           I
           should
           have
           made
           more
           scruple
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           pretended
           conscience
           in
           the
           case
           .
           I
           expected
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           favour
           of
           some
           Officer
           of
           his
           acquaintance
           ,
           I
           should
           have
           been
           excused
           ,
           if
           I
           had
           advanced
           about
           a
           hundred
           paces
           into
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           when
           the
           Guards
           had
           been
           relieved
           ,
           which
           might
           have
           been
           done
           without
           any
           great
           hazards
           ,
           that
           time
           being
           the
           least
           dangerous
           ,
           for
           if
           the
           Christians
           had
           sallied
           to
           disturb
           them
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           had
           upon
           their
           hands
           the
           Troops
           that
           came
           off
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           those
           that
           went
           on
           to
           relieve
           them
           ;
           but
           I
           reckoned
           without
           mine
           Host
           .
        
         
           I
           attended
           
             Osman
             Chelebi
          
           to
           the
           Tent
           of
           the
           
             Grand
             Engineer
          
           of
           the
           Ottoman
           Army
           called
           
             Isouf
             Meymar
             Azem
             ,
             Meymar
          
           being
           the
           title
           which
           they
           give
           to
           any
           Eminent
           
           Engineer
           or
           Architect
           .
           We
           went
           with
           him
           to
           the
           Seraile
           of
           the
           
             Topigi
             Bachi
          
           ,
           or
           Grand
           Master
           of
           their
           Artillery
           .
           This
           Officer
           (
           one
           of
           the
           most
           considerable
           in
           the
           Empire
           )
           was
           a
           poor
           Mariner
           at
           Constantinople
           who
           lived
           upon
           ten
           or
           twelve
           pence
           a
           day
           ,
           by
           crossing
           the
           water
           betwixt
           Constantinople
           and
           Pera
           :
           He
           put
           himself
           among
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           passed
           with
           them
           into
           Candia
           ,
           where
           the
           
             Grand
             Vizir
          
           having
           displaced
           the
           Topigi
           upon
           some
           exception
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           observing
           this
           Mariner
           to
           be
           very
           handy
           and
           dexterous
           at
           removing
           and
           ordering
           the
           Cannon
           for
           the
           Batteries
           ,
           advanced
           him
           to
           that
           Office
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           
             Topigi
             Bachi
          
           ,
           quite
           contrary
           to
           the
           practice
           in
           our
           Countries
           .
           Among
           the
           Christians
           a
           man
           of
           Birth
           and
           no
           Merit
           ,
           shall
           be
           sure
           to
           make
           his
           Fortune
           ;
           among
           the
           Turks
           a
           man
           of
           Merit
           ,
           let
           his
           Extraction
           be
           what
           it
           will
           ,
           shall
           be
           sure
           to
           be
           preferred
           .
        
         
           With
           the
           
             Topigi
             Bachi
          
           we
           found
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Topigilers
           or
           Cannoneers
           and
           Gebegilers
           ,
           or
           people
           that
           have
           care
           of
           keeping
           the
           Arms
           ,
           and
           preparing
           their
           Fire-works
           ;
           to
           be
           short
           ,
           every
           man
           being
           to
           be
           imployed
           ,
           they
           clapped
           a
           Scuttle
           at
           my
           back
           ,
           and
           a
           Mattock
           into
           my
           hand
           ,
           and
           thought
           they
           did
           me
           a
           great
           
           deal
           of
           honour
           ,
           for
           of
           three
           hundred
           
             Ziams
             ,
             Timars
          
           ,
           and
           Gebelous
           that
           were
           waiting
           for
           Orders
           ,
           I
           was
           the
           first
           that
           was
           provided
           :
           
             Osman
             Chelebi
          
           himself
           put
           on
           the
           same
           harness
           ,
           and
           being
           to
           furnish
           three
           more
           Gebelours
           ,
           he
           picked
           out
           three
           miserable
           Greeks
           ,
           who
           for
           six
           Aspers
           a
           piece
           ,
           suffered
           themselves
           to
           be
           tied
           by
           the
           legs
           with
           a
           thick
           Cord
           (
           like
           Pigs
           leading
           to
           the
           Market
           )
           for
           fear
           they
           should
           escape
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           they
           do
           as
           often
           as
           they
           can
           .
           I
           had
           been
           tied
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           but
           that
           
             Osman
             Chelebi
          
           undertook
           for
           my
           Fidelity
           ,
           which
           turned
           much
           to
           my
           disadvantage
           ;
           for
           the
           Meymar
           believing
           me
           well
           affected
           thereupon
           ,
           did
           me
           the
           favour
           to
           put
           me
           among
           those
           who
           were
           to
           throw
           the
           Grenadoes
           ,
           and
           at
           that
           time
           were
           appointed
           to
           run
           up
           to
           the
           Christians
           Works
           ,
           and
           pull
           away
           their
           bags
           of
           Wool
           and
           Earth
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           had
           faced
           their
           Redoubts
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           to
           be
           done
           in
           haste
           ,
           when
           the
           Enemy
           was
           hottest
           a
           firing
           ;
           to
           coxe
           me
           ,
           they
           told
           me
           by
           this
           means
           I
           should
           have
           opportunity
           to
           be
           one
           of
           the
           first
           that
           should
           cut
           off
           the
           Christians
           heads
           ;
           and
           indeed
           of
           fifty
           heads
           that
           were
           brought
           off
           ,
           above
           thirty
           were
           cut
           off
           by
           those
           Grenado
           men
           ;
           and
           they
           perswaded
           me
           moreover
           ,
           
           that
           two
           heads
           wou●d
           do
           my
           business
           ,
           and
           make
           my
           Fortune
           for
           ever
           .
           Then
           it
           was
           I
           began
           to
           repent
           me
           of
           my
           forwardness
           ,
           and
           I
           vowed
           solemnly
           to
           God
           Almighty
           ,
           that
           if
           I
           went
           on
           with
           these
           Grenadeers
           ,
           I
           would
           if
           possible
           ,
           escape
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           lose
           my
           life
           there
           to
           expiate
           my
           impious
           curiosity
           :
           In
           order
           to
           my
           Grenadiership
           ,
           they
           had
           taken
           my
           Scuttle
           off
           my
           back
           ,
           and
           put
           a
           linnen
           bagg
           full
           of
           Grenadoes
           about
           my
           shoulders
           like
           a
           scarff
           ;
           but
           it
           came
           into
           my
           mind
           to
           tell
           them
           ,
           that
           I
           feared
           I
           was
           not
           dexterous
           enough
           for
           that
           service
           ,
           and
           desired
           that
           they
           would
           rather
           put
           me
           among
           those
           who
           were
           to
           pull
           down
           the
           Palisadoes
           ;
           for
           ,
           lest
           I
           should
           render
           my self
           suspected
           ,
           I
           thought
           it
           not
           sit
           to
           decline
           one
           service
           ,
           and
           recommend
           my self
           to
           another
           that
           was
           not
           so
           dangerous
           ;
           yet
           I
           had
           my
           reason
           ,
           for
           that
           time
           was
           not
           altogether
           proper
           for
           pulling
           down
           Palisadoes
           ;
           the
           best
           time
           for
           that
           being
           after
           a
           rain
           ,
           when
           fastning
           ropes
           to
           them
           ,
           they
           can
           loosen
           them
           with
           more
           ease
           ;
           or
           else
           in
           a
           great
           wind
           ,
           by
           firing
           Bavins
           under
           them
           :
           To
           gratifie
           my
           request
           they
           let
           me
           alone
           with
           my
           Scuttle
           and
           Mattock
           ,
           and
           away
           I
           marched
           with
           a
           Rascally
           Renegado
           ,
           who
           ,
           during
           our
           attaque
           ,
           
           had
           orders
           to
           run
           away
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           inform
           himself
           of
           its
           condition
           .
           They
           had
           given
           him
           his
           Lesson
           ,
           as
           
             Osman
             Chelebi
          
           told
           me
           ,
           and
           directed
           him
           to
           tell
           strange
           stories
           out
           of
           the
           Camp
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           the
           more
           credible
           to
           the
           Christians
           .
           He
           had
           instructions
           to
           tell
           them
           ,
           That
           the
           Vizir
           inraged
           at
           the
           cowardize
           of
           his
           Troops
           ,
           had
           killed
           three
           Officers
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           ;
           that
           they
           were
           almost
           starved
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           the
           Soldiers
           mutining
           every
           day
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Grand
             Signior
          
           resolved
           to
           cut
           off
           the
           
           Vizir's
           head
           ,
           if
           the
           Town
           were
           not
           taken
           in
           a
           month
           ;
           and
           that
           as
           a
           mark
           of
           his
           displeasure
           to
           the
           
             Grand
             Vizir
          
           ,
           he
           had
           sent
           to
           him
           to
           deliver
           a
           rich
           Vest
           and
           a
           Sabre
           that
           he
           had
           given
           him
           not
           long
           before
           ;
           by
           such
           stories
           as
           these
           they
           too
           often
           delude
           the
           poor
           Christians
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           way
           we
           met
           a
           party
           of
           Gionoullous
           or
           Voluntiers
           ,
           who
           follow
           the
           Army
           at
           their
           own
           charges
           in
           hopes
           by
           some
           great
           action
           to
           merit
           a
           Timar
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           usual
           recompence
           the
           Vizir
           bestows
           upon
           such
           persons
           ;
           but
           then
           they
           must
           wait
           for
           a
           vacancy
           ,
           and
           they
           will
           be
           sure
           to
           have
           an
           eye
           upon
           them
           .
           As
           we
           passed
           them
           we
           heard
           two
           or
           three
           of
           these
           Gionoullous
           ,
           seeing
           our
           Ziams
           and
           Timariots
           marching
           upon
           service
           ,
           wish
           good
           luck
           to
           the
           Christian
           
           Musquets
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           make
           room
           for
           them
           ;
           and
           indeed
           those
           Timariots
           are
           never
           drawn
           out
           for
           an
           attaque
           ,
           but
           the
           Ginoullous
           send
           their
           prayers
           along
           with
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           never
           return
           .
        
         
           We
           passed
           on
           to
           the
           first
           Trenches
           which
           the
           Turks
           had
           made
           upon
           the
           Rock
           ,
           for
           having
           brought
           their
           Approaches
           so
           far
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           any
           way
           secure
           themselves
           but
           by
           bringing
           Earth
           from
           other
           places
           .
           When
           I
           saw
           their
           Trenches
           ,
           I
           was
           amazed
           to
           think
           how
           the
           Christians
           had
           described
           them
           :
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           made
           so
           methodically
           as
           ours
           ,
           with
           lines
           parallel
           to
           the
           front
           of
           the
           place
           besieged
           .
           The
           way
           of
           the
           Turks
           is
           to
           advance
           as
           much
           as
           they
           can
           ,
           and
           every
           forty
           paces
           to
           make
           an
           elbow
           or
           little
           turning
           ,
           which
           yet
           does
           not
           hinder
           their
           line
           .
           Their
           Intrenchments
           or
           Approaches
           are
           twice
           as
           broad
           as
           ours
           ,
           which
           at
           the
           bottom
           are
           at
           most
           but
           seven
           or
           nine
           foot
           ;
           whereas
           the
           Turks
           Trenches
           ,
           when
           the
           ground
           will
           permit
           ,
           are
           fifteen
           or
           sixteen
           foot
           wide
           ,
           that
           the
           Troops
           appointed
           to
           sustain
           the
           Pioneers
           ,
           may
           make
           a
           large
           front
           the
           better
           to
           repel
           the
           Salleys
           of
           the
           Garrison
           .
           One
           thing
           I
           observed
           among
           them
           that
           is
           practised
           among
           us
           ,
           They
           never
           begin
           to
           post
           their
           Soldiers
           in
           the
           Trenches
           till
           they
           have
           brought
           their
           
           approaches
           to
           the
           Counter-scarpe
           ;
           for
           till
           they
           be
           advanced
           thither
           their
           Troops
           are
           lodged
           in
           the
           Redoubts
           ,
           or
           places
           of
           Arms.
           Their
           places
           of
           Arms
           are
           open
           behind
           like
           ours
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           drawing
           themselves
           into
           Battalia
           to
           repulse
           a
           Salley
           .
           Their
           Redoubts
           are
           generally
           faced
           with
           Stone
           :
           Their
           Trenches
           are
           made
           with
           Blindes
           ,
           and
           their
           Blinds
           are
           made
           with
           thick
           pieces
           of
           Timber
           covered
           over
           with
           Faggots
           ,
           and
           Earth
           upon
           them
           to
           shelter
           the
           Pioneers
           while
           they
           are
           at
           work
           .
        
         
           We
           drew
           out
           about
           fifty
           or
           sixty
           Pioneers
           to
           repair
           a
           battery
           which
           the
           Canon
           from
           the
           Town
           had
           beaten
           down
           .
           I
           saw
           some
           of
           their
           Guns
           there
           that
           carried
           six
           and
           twenty
           pound
           Bullet
           .
           From
           this
           Platform
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           looking
           towards
           their
           works
           ,
           I
           saw
           as
           it
           were
           a
           Forest
           of
           Palisado's
           that
           frighted
           me
           exceedingly
           :
           Imagine
           you
           saw
           a
           great
           Battalion
           of
           Pikes
           ,
           with
           their
           Pikes
           advanced
           ;
           their
           works
           were
           set
           as
           thick
           with
           Palisado's
           ,
           whereas
           in
           some
           places
           ,
           the
           Palisado's
           in
           the
           opposite
           works
           were
           ten
           foot
           asunder
           .
           The
           ground
           had
           been
           blown
           up
           a
           hundred
           times
           by
           the
           Mines
           of
           one
           side
           or
           the
           other
           .
           In
           short
           there
           was
           not
           one
           foot
           to
           spare
           ,
           but
           immediately
           some
           Trench
           or
           other
           was
           thrown
           up
           in
           it
           ;
           either
           a
           Bonnette
           ,
           a
           Caponniere
           ,
           or
           an
           Antestature
           ,
           
           and
           that
           you
           may
           not
           be
           perplexed
           with
           those
           terms
           ,
           being
           a
           sort
           of
           works
           almost
           quite
           unknown
           in
           France
           ,
           I
           shall
           explain
           them
           as
           follows
           .
           The
           Bonnette
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           Ravelin
           set
           round
           with
           Palisado's
           ;
           't
           is
           filled
           three
           foot
           thick
           with
           Earth
           to
           cover
           them
           from
           shot
           ,
           but
           without
           any
           Ditch
           .
           The
           Antestatures
           are
           little
           Traverses
           or
           Retrenchments
           thrown
           up
           in
           haste
           with
           bags
           of
           Earth
           ,
           or
           
           Palisado's
           in
           some
           place
           that
           they
           cannot
           keep
           entire
           ,
           but
           the
           Enemy
           having
           possessed
           themselves
           of
           one
           part
           they
           would
           willingly
           preserve
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           In
           spight
           of
           the
           danger
           I
           was
           in
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           but
           admire
           that
           prodigious
           ground
           where
           more
           than
           once
           or
           twice
           ten
           thousand
           men
           had
           been
           imployed
           a
           month
           together
           ,
           to
           force
           a
           single
           man
           back
           but
           four
           yards
           .
           No
           ground
           in
           the
           world
           did
           ever
           cost
           so
           dear
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           a
           Mine
           of
           Gold.
           The
           possession
           of
           four
           Fathoms
           of
           ground
           in
           Candia
           ,
           had
           been
           in
           dispute
           above
           twenty
           years
           ,
           and
           gained
           at
           last
           with
           Rivers
           of
           blood
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           the
           best
           blood
           in
           Europe
           .
           But
           I
           was
           taken
           from
           my
           contemplations
           to
           work
           in
           a
           Gallery
           that
           was
           to
           be
           carried
           on
           to
           the
           very
           wall
           of
           the
           Town
           .
           A
           Gallery
           is
           a
           way
           under-ground
           
           carried
           on
           under
           the
           Enemies
           works
           for
           the
           passage
           of
           the
           Miner
           when
           he
           goes
           to
           prepare
           the
           Chamber
           of
           the
           Mine
           ,
           with
           intention
           to
           blow
           up
           some
           work
           .
        
         
           The
           Galleries
           of
           both
           parties
           do
           often
           meet
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           who
           can
           drive
           out
           the
           other
           ,
           either
           with
           sire
           or
           smoke
           ,
           are
           masters
           of
           both
           ,
           and
           the
           vanquished
           must
           retire
           .
           We
           no
           sooner
           struck
           a
           stroke
           with
           our
           Mattocks
           ,
           but
           we
           clap'd
           our
           Ears
           to
           the
           ground
           to
           listen
           whether
           the
           Christians
           were
           not
           at
           work
           as
           well
           as
           we
           ;
           for
           many
           times
           both
           sides
           are
           working
           not
           above
           a
           foot
           from
           one
           another
           .
           At
           some
           times
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           places
           the
           Pioneers
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           heard
           ,
           have
           been
           glad
           to
           loosen
           the
           Earth
           with
           their
           Nails
           ,
           or
           work
           it
           out
           with
           the
           point
           of
           their
           Knives
           .
           If
           any
           Mine
           be
           near
           ,
           't
           is
           immediately
           sprung
           ,
           to
           blow
           up
           the
           Pioneers
           ,
           and
           oftentimes
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           Earth
           deceiving
           the
           Engineer
           that
           causes
           it
           to
           be
           blown
           up
           ,
           falls
           back
           upon
           those
           who
           gave
           fire
           to
           the
           Mine
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           art
           is
           to
           make
           them
           evaporate
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           little
           time
           I
           was
           digging
           there
           ,
           I
           met
           more
           bones
           and
           carkases
           of
           men
           than
           shovels-full
           of
           earth
           ;
           Sometimes
           I
           digged
           
           a
           man
           up
           from
           under
           my
           feet
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           had
           I
           digged
           there
           but
           one
           hour
           before
           ,
           I
           might
           have
           found
           him
           alive
           ,
           and
           had
           him
           begg'd
           of
           me
           to
           pull
           him
           out
           .
           I
           must
           confess
           I
           had
           at
           that
           time
           great
           horrours
           upon
           me
           ,
           and
           being
           perceived
           by
           a
           young
           Turk
           that
           had
           been
           used
           to
           the
           Trade
           ,
           I
           was
           laught
           at
           for
           my
           pains
           .
           Upon
           the
           same
           occasion
           he
           had
           many
           times
           leaped
           into
           the
           Christians
           Galleries
           ,
           and
           brought
           away
           several
           of
           their
           Heads
           :
           He
           told
           our
           Camerades
           aloud
           that
           I
           was
           so
           afraid
           of
           the
           Swords
           of
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           that
           he
           saw
           me
           three
           or
           four
           times
           put
           my
           hand
           to
           my
           neck
           to
           feel
           whether
           my
           head
           was
           not
           cut
           off
           .
           I
           opened
           my
           Eyes
           as
           well
           as
           my
           Ears
           to
           inform
           my self
           whether
           the
           Christians
           were
           not
           at
           work
           near
           me
           ,
           and
           to
           speak
           truth
           ,
           for
           the
           security
           of
           my
           head
           I
           found
           an
           obligation
           upon
           me
           to
           have
           a
           care
           how
           I
           slept
           in
           that
           Quarter
           .
        
         
           At
           length
           the
           Mine
           being
           fitted
           ,
           we
           retired
           to
           see
           it
           play
           ;
           when
           we
           came
           forth
           of
           the
           Gallery
           we
           saw
           several
           Janizaries
           laughing
           to
           see
           us
           in
           that
           condition
           :
           There
           is
           a
           mortal
           hatred
           betwixt
           the
           Janizaries
           and
           the
           Timariots
           ,
           for
           the
           Janizaries
           being
           never
           imployed
           but
           at
           handy-strokes
           ,
           
           have
           them
           in
           contempt
           who
           are
           imployed
           in
           the
           Mines
           .
           
             Osman
             Chelebi
          
           was
           not
           a
           person
           that
           would
           be
           abused
           ,
           and
           therefore
           seeing
           one
           of
           the
           Janizaries
           deriding
           him
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           You
           are
           a
           happy
           man
           ,
           for
           I
           have
           digg'd
           you
           a
           hole
           to
           hide
           your self
           in
           .
           Another
           Timariot
           that
           was
           not
           commanded
           along
           with
           us
           ,
           but
           expected
           us
           when
           we
           came
           off
           ,
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Gallery
           ,
           came
           to
           congratulate
           with
           one
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           and
           embracing
           him
           ,
           demanded
           ,
           Do
           you
           come
           back
           empty
           handed
           ?
           have
           you
           made
           your
           fortune
           upon
           the
           Christians
           ,
           and
           brought
           ever
           a
           head
           along
           with
           you
           ?
           Yes
           one
           ,
           (
           replied
           his
           friend
           )
           and
           that
           is
           my
           own
           ,
           which
           I
           assure
           you
           was
           in
           no
           little
           danger
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           not
           to
           be
           imagined
           how
           much
           the
           Janizaries
           despise
           the
           Timariots
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Spahi
           in
           general
           .
           They
           call
           them
           in
           derision
           Sinek
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           much
           as
           Flies
           ,
           and
           this
           the
           Spahi
           are
           forced
           to
           indure
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           authority
           and
           strict
           union
           among
           those
           sort
           of
           people
           :
           The
           nick-name
           that
           the
           Spahi
           and
           Timariots
           give
           the
           Janizaries
           ,
           is
           Toslouk
           ,
           or
           Buskins
           ,
           because
           they
           wear
           such
           kind
           of
           things
           about
           
           their
           Legs
           ,
           but
           then
           they
           will
           be
           sure
           to
           be
           the
           stronger
           ,
           or
           they
           will
           never
           venture
           to
           provoke
           them
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           that
           we
           gave
           fire
           to
           our
           Mine
           ,
           the
           besieged
           sprung
           two
           of
           their
           own
           :
           It
           was
           a
           dismal
           spectacle
           to
           behold
           the
           Men
           and
           the
           Earth
           thrown
           up
           promiscuously
           into
           the
           Air
           ,
           and
           the
           smoke
           being
           but
           little
           ,
           gave
           us
           that
           lamentable
           convenience
           .
           Some
           of
           the
           Christians
           were
           blown
           alive
           into
           the
           Trenches
           of
           the
           Turks
           ;
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Turks
           wasted
           into
           the
           Ditch
           ,
           others
           upon
           the
           Ramparts
           of
           the
           Town
           with
           their
           Arms
           in
           their
           Hands
           .
           It
           was
           like
           a
           horrible
           shower
           of
           flesh
           to
           behold
           the
           separated
           Members
           come
           down
           ,
           whilst
           others
           were
           bruised
           and
           blown
           about
           from
           one
           side
           to
           another
           .
           We
           ran
           with
           all
           speed
           to
           disingage
           such
           as
           were
           buried
           alive
           ;
           some
           we
           found
           only
           frighted
           ,
           without
           any
           hurt
           .
           They
           shew
           me
           an
           Azappe
           ,
           or
           one
           of
           their
           Perdu's
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           twice
           digged
           out
           of
           the
           ground
           ;
           but
           all
           were
           not
           so
           happy
           ,
           for
           some
           of
           them
           were
           half
           buried
           ,
           stuck
           fast
           from
           the
           Girdle
           downwards
           ,
           and
           cried
           out
           with
           all
           their
           might
           ,
           but
           they
           had
           as
           good
           have
           been
           quite
           under
           ground
           ,
           for
           the
           Christians
           
           ran
           out
           and
           chopped
           off
           their
           heads
           .
        
         
           The
           effect
           of
           these
           three
           Mines
           was
           only
           to
           have
           blown
           up
           some
           of
           the
           Guards
           ;
           to
           have
           destroyed
           some
           Works
           ;
           and
           in
           some
           measure
           inlarged
           the
           Breaches
           .
           The
           quantity
           of
           Powder
           required
           for
           a
           Mine
           ,
           is
           fifteen
           ,
           sixteen
           ,
           sometimes
           Twenty
           ,
           and
           Five
           and
           Twenty
           Barrels
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           weight
           and
           thickness
           of
           the
           ground
           they
           would
           blow
           up
           .
           The
           Venetians
           to
           blow
           up
           the
           Placca
           made
           use
           of
           a
           Hundred
           and
           Fifty
           Barrels
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           no
           more
           than
           was
           necessary
           ,
           being
           to
           blow
           up
           a
           Rock
           of
           Two
           and
           Twenty
           foot
           thick
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           in
           my
           power
           to
           have
           learned
           the
           construction
           of
           their
           
             superficial
             Furnaces
          
           as
           they
           called
           them
           in
           Candia
           where
           only
           they
           are
           in
           use
           ;
           but
           I
           had
           not
           that
           curiosity
           ,
           and
           indeed
           I
           found
           I
           had
           had
           already
           too
           much
           .
           
             Osman
             Chelebi
          
           came
           to
           Complement
           me
           at
           my
           coming
           out
           of
           the
           Works
           ;
           and
           to
           cajole
           me
           ,
           told
           me
           I
           had
           done
           wonders
           .
           That
           it
           was
           taken
           notice
           of
           by
           the
           Turks
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           to
           value
           my self
           much
           upon
           their
           approbation
           :
           That
           I
           should
           doubtless
           have
           the
           honour
           to
           be
           
           continued
           ,
           and
           be
           by
           degrees
           infallibly
           advanced
           to
           some
           imployment
           more
           worthy
           my
           address
           .
           He
           told
           me
           moreover
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           a
           design
           on
           foot
           ,
           to
           commit
           the
           conduct
           and
           firing
           of
           one
           of
           their
           
             superficial
             Furnaces
          
           to
           me
           ;
           and
           the
           manner
           of
           those
           Furnaces
           is
           thus
           .
           Three
           or
           four
           Bombes
           or
           Fire-balls
           are
           shut
           up
           close
           in
           a
           Wooden
           Box
           ,
           and
           the
           Box
           conveyed
           as
           near
           the
           Enemies
           Work
           as
           possible
           ;
           when
           't
           is
           as
           near
           as
           you
           can
           get
           ,
           you
           hide
           it
           in
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           cover
           it
           over
           with
           earth
           .
           There
           is
           nothing
           in
           the
           world
           better
           ,
           nor
           quicker
           at
           ruining
           an
           Approach
           :
           There
           is
           no
           great
           difficulty
           to
           give
           fire
           to
           it
           ,
           because
           it
           may
           be
           done
           with
           a
           Saucidge
           (
           as
           they
           call
           them
           )
           or
           a
           Train
           ,
           at
           what
           distance
           you
           please
           .
           The
           great
           danger
           is
           in
           placing
           the
           Box
           ,
           which
           though
           done
           for
           the
           most
           part
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           does
           not
           make
           it
           altogether
           safe
           ;
           for
           the
           Engineer
           is
           obliged
           to
           have
           a
           special
           care
           of
           his
           head
           .
           
             Osman
             Chelebi
          
           presented
           me
           with
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           God
           knows
           how
           joyfully
           I
           received
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Christian
           Engineers
           have
           no
           sooner
           invented
           a
           new
           way
           ,
           either
           for
           their
           Fortifications
           or
           Fire-works
           ,
           but
           the
           Meymars
           
           have
           present
           advertisement
           by
           some
           of
           the
           Renegado's
           from
           the
           Town
           .
           The
           stories
           they
           have
           told
           of
           him
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           have
           not
           only
           discovered
           but
           recommended
           to
           the
           estimation
           of
           the
           Turks
           ,
           the
           Inventions
           and
           Experiments
           of
           the
           
             Chevalier
             Verneda
          
           ,
           who
           commands
           all
           the
           Engineers
           in
           the
           Garison
           ;
           and
           the
           address
           and
           dexterity
           of
           Giovine
           who
           is
           excellent
           at
           Countermines
           .
           I
           found
           it
           was
           not
           true
           (
           though
           I
           had
           often
           been
           told
           it
           )
           that
           there
           were
           certain
           well
           disciplined
           Troops
           of
           Christians
           in
           the
           Turkish
           Service
           .
           At
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Siege
           indeed
           ,
           the
           Turks
           being
           willing
           to
           have
           wheedled
           the
           Greek
           Nobless
           that
           belonged
           to
           the
           Isle
           of
           Sfacciottes
           ,
           did
           promise
           them
           free
           exercise
           of
           their
           Religion
           if
           they
           would
           serve
           against
           the
           Venetian
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           so
           far
           from
           accepting
           the
           Proposal
           ,
           that
           to
           show
           their
           detestation
           ,
           during
           the
           first
           years
           of
           the
           Mahumetan
           Invasion
           ,
           they
           made
           the
           Turks
           sensible
           of
           their
           indignation
           and
           courage
           ,
           by
           many
           atchievements
           against
           them
           .
           Of
           this
           Island
           of
           Sfacciottes
           were
           the
           famous
           Colonels
           ,
           
             Zymbi
             ,
             Balzamo
          
           ,
           and
           Calamo
           ,
           of
           whom
           the
           Caloger
           at
           Athens
           had
           given
           so
           fair
           a
           character
           ,
           and
           of
           whose
           bravery
           I
           may
           perhaps
           give
           you
           a
           relation
           hereafter
           .
           
           Many
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           were
           Originally
           Italians
           ,
           from
           whence
           their
           Fore-fathers
           had
           been
           invited
           by
           the
           Grecian
           Emperours
           into
           the
           said
           Island
           after
           the
           devastation
           made
           in
           it
           by
           the
           Sarazens
           .
        
         
           I
           must
           needs
           confess
           I
           have
           slept
           better
           than
           I
           did
           the
           twelfth
           of
           May
           at
           Night
           ;
           I
           fancied
           my self
           called
           every
           moment
           to
           go
           away
           with
           my
           superficial
           Furnace
           ,
           and
           see
           it
           do
           execution
           :
           I
           had
           no
           maw
           to
           the
           Service
           ,
           I
           found
           my
           Conscience
           not
           so
           good
           proof
           against
           the
           remorses
           I
           felt
           for
           having
           served
           against
           the
           Christians
           already
           ;
           and
           if
           you
           will
           have
           the
           truth
           ,
           perhaps
           there
           was
           some
           little
           mixture
           of
           fear
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           13
           th
           of
           May
           in
           the
           morning
           beyond
           my
           expectation
           ,
           
             Osman
             Chelebi
          
           having
           left
           me
           three
           hours
           before
           ,
           came
           back
           again
           to
           me
           in
           great
           haste
           ,
           and
           told
           me
           he
           had
           a
           request
           to
           me
           that
           I
           must
           not
           deny
           him
           :
           I
           thought
           of
           nothing
           but
           that
           I
           had
           been
           to
           go
           along
           with
           him
           upon
           service
           ,
           to
           enter
           some
           Breach
           ,
           or
           spring
           some
           Mine
           with
           him
           ;
           but
           he
           told
           me
           I
           must
           needs
           do
           him
           the
           favour
           to
           return
           to
           Emporion
           for
           him
           ,
           for
           the
           
             Grand
             
             Vizer
          
           had
           given
           him
           a
           very
           good
           Timar
           in
           those
           parts
           ;
           he
           himself
           being
           unable
           to
           quit
           the
           service
           ,
           was
           constrained
           to
           desire
           the
           courtesie
           of
           me
           to
           carry
           his
           Letters
           of
           Provision
           to
           his
           Father
           in
           Law
           ,
           and
           to
           press
           him
           to
           take
           possession
           of
           the
           Timar
           ,
           by
           turning
           out
           a
           person
           who
           by
           surprize
           had
           got
           a
           Grant
           of
           it
           from
           the
           Beglerbey
           of
           Romulia
           ;
           My
           Spirits
           began
           immediately
           to
           revive
           :
           He
           needed
           no
           such
           fine
           language
           to
           perswade
           me
           ,
           I
           offered
           my self
           with
           the
           greatest
           willingness
           imaginable
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           as
           straining
           a
           complement
           so
           far
           as
           to
           let
           him
           know
           how
           much
           pain
           and
           trouble
           it
           would
           be
           to
           me
           ,
           to
           leave
           him
           behind
           :
           He
           gave
           me
           his
           dispatches
           under
           the
           hand
           and
           seal
           of
           the
           
           Vizer's
           Caimacan
           .
        
         
           The
           Caimacan
           is
           an
           Officer
           considerable
           ,
           has
           a
           share
           in
           the
           Civil
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           manages
           them
           in
           part
           .
           In
           all
           Turkie
           there
           are
           never
           but
           three
           contemporary
           Caimacans
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           but
           two
           :
           One
           is
           constantly
           Resident
           at
           Constantinople
           ;
           another
           alwayes
           attends
           the
           
             Grand
             Signior
          
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           
             Grand
             Vizer
          
           be
           remote
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           he
           has
           another
           with
           him
           ;
           
           but
           when
           he
           returns
           to
           the
           
           Sultan's
           Court
           ,
           that
           Caimacan
           is
           suspended
           .
           The
           Grand
           Vizer's
           Caimacan
           was
           like
           a
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           or
           President
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           and
           at
           that
           time
           had
           the
           Superintendency
           of
           the
           Army
           in
           Candia
           .
        
         
           A
           Saique
           being
           in
           ten
           dayes
           time
           to
           depart
           from
           Fraskia
           ,
           it
           was
           resolved
           I
           should
           take
           that
           opportunity
           to
           pass
           into
           Greece
           ,
           so
           that
           as
           it
           pleased
           God
           ,
           I
           sate
           still
           in
           the
           Camp
           all
           the
           13
           th
           of
           May
           ,
           not
           troubled
           with
           the
           fatigues
           or
           dangers
           of
           the
           Mattock
           and
           Scuttle
           ;
           and
           Osman
           hired
           some
           of
           the
           Azappes
           and
           Greek
           Pioneers
           to
           discharge
           the
           Duty
           that
           was
           upon
           him
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           Timar
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Evening
           one
           of
           the
           Christians
           running
           to
           us
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           brought
           News
           that
           one
           of
           our
           Bombes
           falling
           into
           the
           Bas●ion
           of
           Saint
           Andre
           had
           killed
           the
           
             Magnifico
             Cornaro
             Proveditor
             General
          
           for
           the
           Republick
           of
           Venice
           ,
           a
           Person
           ,
           who
           being
           the
           very
           Soul
           of
           their
           Army
           ,
           gave
           the
           Christians
           the
           greatest
           occasion
           of
           Consternation
           that
           they
           had
           hitherto
           expressed
           ;
           and
           the
           Turks
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           that
           their
           Joy
           might
           hold
           some
           proportion
           
           with
           the
           sadness
           of
           their
           Enemy
           ,
           testified
           it
           by
           their
           continual
           Salvo's
           both
           from
           their
           Cannon
           and
           Small-shot
           .
           It
           was
           above
           a
           Twelvemonth
           since
           the
           Vizer
           had
           Summoned
           the
           Town
           .
           Upon
           this
           accident
           he
           caused
           a
           White
           Flag
           to
           be
           hung
           out
           ,
           and
           sent
           them
           a
           Summons
           ;
           but
           the
           Christians
           reposing
           still
           upon
           the
           Conduct
           of
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Saint
             Andre
          
           ,
           by
           their
           great
           Firing
           gave
           him
           to
           understand
           that
           they
           were
           not
           yet
           reduced
           to
           Terms
           of
           Capitulation
           :
           Whereupon
           for
           the
           incouragement
           of
           his
           Camp
           ,
           the
           Vizer
           caused
           it
           to
           be
           spread
           abroad
           ,
           that
           he
           expected
           within
           three
           or
           four
           dayes
           an
           Ambassador
           from
           Venice
           to
           beg
           Peace
           upon
           his
           knee
           ;
           adding
           ,
           that
           Venice
           it self
           was
           Tumultuous
           and
           full
           of
           Factions
           upon
           the
           protraction
           of
           the
           War
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           People
           being
           ruined
           and
           exhaust
           with
           insupportable
           Taxes
           ,
           were
           ready
           upon
           the
           first
           opportunity
           to
           throw
           themselves
           under
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           Turks
           :
           This
           was
           the
           great
           Artifice
           of
           their
           General
           ,
           and
           the
           common
           discourse
           and
           belief
           of
           his
           whole
           Army
           .
        
         
           To
           conclude
           ,
           I
           departed
           from
           the
           Camp
           the
           21.
           of
           May
           ,
           with
           a
           Pass-port
           from
           
           the
           Caimacan
           ,
           and
           Letters
           from
           
             Osman
             Chelebi
          
           :
           About
           midnight
           I
           arrived
           at
           Fraskia
           ,
           where
           I
           embarked
           in
           the
           aforesaid
           Saique
           ,
           and
           left
           the
           Coast
           full
           of
           Horsemen
           ,
           who
           at
           that
           time
           kept
           better
           and
           more
           exact
           Guards
           than
           formerly
           ,
           upon
           expectation
           of
           a
           descent
           by
           the
           Troops
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           the
           Christian
           Princes
           :
           They
           had
           News
           already
           that
           their
           several
           Fleets
           were
           come
           out
           ,
           some
           from
           Thoulon
           ,
           some
           from
           Civita-Vecchia
           ,
           and
           some
           from
           Malta
           ;
           and
           the
           Renegadoes
           had
           made
           the
           Camp
           ring
           with
           the
           names
           of
           the
           Generalissimo
           
             Vincenzo
             Rospigliosi
          
           ,
           of
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Beaufort
          
           ,
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Navailles
          
           ,
           the
           
             Comte
             de
             Vivonne
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Chevalier
             Acarigi
          
           General
           of
           the
           Gallies
           of
           Malta
           ;
           So
           that
           't
           is
           an
           errour
           to
           believe
           the
           Turks
           are
           ignorant
           of
           the
           very
           particulars
           of
           our
           Affairs
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           their
           interest
           to
           know
           them
           :
           The
           English
           and
           Dutch
           Vessels
           which
           are
           imployed
           daily
           in
           carrying
           over
           Men
           and
           Ammunition
           to
           Canea
           ,
           do
           tell
           them
           all
           our
           designs
           :
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           by
           an
           effect
           of
           their
           great
           courage
           and
           prudence
           ,
           the
           Turks
           do
           not
           seem
           to
           regard
           it
           ;
           yet
           they
           have
           their
           constant
           Intelligences
           ,
           and
           make
           preparations
           privately
           against
           them
           ;
           
           and
           sometimes
           't
           is
           possible
           they
           are
           abused
           ,
           as
           the
           Christians
           are
           :
           however
           let
           their
           reports
           or
           assurances
           as
           to
           this
           approaching
           great
           action
           be
           what
           it
           will
           ,
           God
           grant
           there
           may
           be
           a
           good
           understanding
           betwixt
           the
           Commanders
           of
           the
           several
           Nations
           which
           make
           up
           the
           Succours
           expected
           ;
           If
           there
           be
           ,
           it
           may
           please
           God
           they
           may
           prosper
           ,
           if
           otherwise
           ,
           there
           is
           great
           danger
           they
           will
           miscarry
           .
        
      
       
         FINIS
         .
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A42320-e170
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .